This is a modern-English version of The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 1 (of 4), originally written by unknown author(s). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber Note:

Transcriber Note:

Abbreviations have been expanded using the title attribute. Users of screenreaders may wish to switch to this mode of reading. Other users may hover the cursor over an abbreviation to see the expanded word.

Abbreviations have been expanded using the title attribute. Screen reader users may want to switch to this reading mode. Other users can hover their cursor over an abbreviation to see the full word.

THE

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

Local history

OF

OF

CORNWALL.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT-STREET.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25 PARLIAMENT STREET.

THE

THE

PAROCHIAL HISTORY

Local history

OF

OF

CORNWALL,

CORNWALL,

FOUNDED ON THE MANUSCRIPT HISTORIES

BASED ON THE MANUSCRIPT HISTORIES

OF

OF

MR. HALS AND MR. TONKIN;

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin;

WITH ADDITIONS AND VARIOUS APPENDICES,

WITH ADDITIONS AND VARIOUS APPENDICES,

BY

BY

DAVIES GILBERT,

SOMETIME PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,
F.A.S. F.R.S.E. M.R.I.A. &c. &c.
AND D.C.L. BY DIPLOMA FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

SOMETIMES PRESIDENT OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,
F.A.S. F.R.S.E. M.R.I.A. &c. &c.
AND D.C.L. BY DIPLOMA FROM THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

IN FOUR VOLUMES.

VOL. I.

VOL. I.


LONDON:

LONDON:

PUBLISHED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON;

PUBLISHED BY J. B. NICHOLS AND SON;

AND SOLD BY

AND SOLD BY

J. LIDDELL, BODMIN; J. LAKE, FALMOUTH; O. MATTHEWS, HELSTON; MESSRS. BRAY AND ROWE, LAUNCESTON; T. VIGURS, PENZANCE; MRS. HEARD, TRURO; W. H. ROBERTS, EXETER; J. B. ROWE, PLYMOUTH; AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS IN CORNWALL AND DEVON.

J. LIDDELL, BODMIN; J. LAKE, FALMOUTH; O. MATTHEWS, HELSTON; MESSRS. BRAY AND ROWE, LAUNCESTON; T. VIGURS, PENZANCE; MRS. HEARD, TRURO; W. H. ROBERTS, EXETER; J. B. ROWE, PLYMOUTH; AND ALL OTHER BOOKSELLERS IN CORNWALL AND DEVON.


1838.

1838.

i

PREFACE.


Having read in the earliest portion of my life the small part of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History published about the year 1750, I entertained from that time a strong desire for seeing the remainder also in print; this desire grew up with my years, increased perhaps by an understanding that the manuscript had disappeared, no one seemed to know in what way, and that it might possibly have been destroyed.

Having read a small section of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History when I was young, I developed a strong desire to see the rest published. This desire grew with me over the years, especially as I learned that the manuscript had gone missing and no one knew how, which made me concerned it might have been lost for good.

At last, the manuscript was recovered by the most justly celebrated Mr. Whitaker, from a bookseller at Exeter, who had retained the papers as a pledge for some debt; from Mr. Whitaker they have come to his son-in-law Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D. who has with great liberality placed them in my hands; mutilated, however, as to the histories of several parishes, from want of care and of attention on the part of the individual holding them as a deposit, although he must have deemed them to be of pecuniary value.

Finally, the manuscript was recovered by the renowned Mr. Whitaker from a bookseller in Exeter, who had kept the papers as collateral for a debt. From Mr. Whitaker, they passed to his son-in-law Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D., who generously entrusted them to me; however, they are damaged regarding the histories of several parishes due to the lack of care and attention by the person who held them as a deposit, even though he must have considered them to have monetary value.

Mr. Tonkin’s papers were preserved by his niece Miss Fosse, who died more than fifty years ago, at a place that may now be termed, without offence, the village of Michell. This lady must have been the last of Mr. Tonkin’s near relations; for, although the property left at her decease could ii not have amounted to anything of importance, the funeral was attended by many scores of persons, claiming shares of whatever could be found. Under such circumstances every moveable was soon converted into money, and the manuscript of the Parochial History, complete as Mr. Tonkin left it, got into the possession of Lord Dunstanville, by whom it was instantly offered to me, on my preparing to edit the Parochial History of Mr. Hals. And as Mr. Tonkin copied largely from Mr. Hals, many of the lost parishes are at least partially supplied.

Mr. Tonkin’s papers were kept by his niece, Miss Fosse, who passed away over fifty years ago, in a place that can now be called, without offense, the village of Michell. This woman was probably the last of Mr. Tonkin’s close relatives; because, although the estate left at her death couldn't have been worth much, the funeral drew many people who claimed a share of whatever could be found. Under these circumstances, everything that could be moved was quickly turned into cash, and the manuscript of the Parochial History, just as Mr. Tonkin left it, ended up with Lord Dunstanville, who immediately offered it to me when I was getting ready to edit the Parochial History of Mr. Hals. And since Mr. Tonkin borrowed extensively from Mr. Hals, many of the lost parishes are at least partially accounted for.

The late Mr. Lysons got possession of a beautifully transcribed copy of the whole that remains of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History; this was purchased at the sale of his books by the Earl of Aylesford, who without any personal acquaintance whatever, has had the liberality to allow me the use of this splendid folio volume, during the whole time of my work passing through the press.

The late Mr. Lysons acquired a beautifully transcribed copy of everything that remains of Mr. Hals' Parochial History. This was bought at the sale of his books by the Earl of Aylesford, who, without any personal connection, generously allowed me to use this impressive folio volume throughout the entire time my work was being printed.

Mr. Gregor has supplied me with an original copy of the last Heraldic Visitation of Cornwall; and to Doctor Boase I am indebted for a geological description of every parish.

Mr. Gregor has given me an original copy of the last Heraldic Visitation of Cornwall; and I owe Doctor Boase for a geological description of every parish.

Previously to my taking this task on myself, I endeavoured to preserve the works of Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin for the public, by the more easy expedient of advancing money in aid of the publication; but not having obtained success, I at last adventured on what is now done, little aware, however, of the pains, and time, required for editing the histories of more than two hundred parishes; iii although I have to a considerable extent relieved myself from the most irksome duty of correcting the press, by obtaining the assistance of Messrs. Nichols and Son, on the condition of their taking, what is very unlikely to accrue, any profit arising from the publication, and my sustaining, the more probable alternative, all the loss.

Before I took on this task myself, I tried to support the works of Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin for the public by simply lending money to help with the publication. But after not getting very far with that, I finally decided to go ahead with what I’m doing now, not really realizing how much effort and time it would take to edit the histories of over two hundred parishes; iii although I’ve managed to ease the most tedious part of correcting the press by getting help from Messrs. Nichols and Son, on the condition that they take any profits from the publication, which is unlikely, while I bear all the more likely losses.

Mr. Hals’ work is given without alteration, except considerable omissions of long histories, from the Bollandists and other writers of legends, relative to obscure Saints, little known, or deserving of being known; and in many cases owing their supposed connection with Cornwall, entirely to the writer’s imagination; and in the opposite extreme, of the lives of personages most worthy of being preserved and studied in general history, of Apostles, of Emperors of Rome, and Kings, but quite as irrelevant as the former, to a History of Cornwall.

Mr. Hals' work is presented without changes, except for significant cuts of lengthy stories from the Bollandists and other legend writers about obscure saints, who are either not well-known or perhaps should be. In many instances, their supposed ties to Cornwall are purely a product of the author's imagination. On the flip side, there are accounts of figures who truly deserve to be remembered and studied in general history, like apostles, Roman emperors, and kings, but they are just as unrelated to a history of Cornwall as the previous accounts.

I have been also unable to retain the greater part of the derivations assigned to the names of manors, families, or places; they are generally referred to some word of a similar sound in modern English, after a manner scarcely less ludicrous than the mock etymologies of Dr. Swift.

I also haven't been able to remember most of the origins linked to the names of estates, families, or locations; they are usually tied to some word that sounds similar in modern English, in a way that's almost as ridiculous as the silly etymologies of Dr. Swift.

Lastly, I have omitted various anecdotes, containing simple scandal, without any thing illustrative of the age or country.

Lastly, I have left out several anecdotes that involve basic gossip without anything that reflects the time or place.

Other anecdotes of a public nature are retained; on a conviction that events long passed by, and incapable from their very nature of being suppressed, neither will, nor ought to excite any unpleasing iv feeling in the minds of those who may be directly or collaterally descended from the persons to whom they relate.

Other public stories are preserved; based on the belief that events from long ago, which cannot be hidden because of their very nature, should not and will not cause any unpleasant feelings for those who may be directly or indirectly related to the individuals involved.

I have not throughout the whole work intentionally used a single expression disrespectful to any one, nor have I retained from either of the manuscripts, nor added of my own one new anecdote or tale capable by possibility of giving the least pain.

I have not intentionally used any disrespectful language towards anyone in this entire work, nor have I included anything from either manuscript, nor added any new anecdotes or stories that could possibly cause even the slightest discomfort.

If an expression should be found, which in the opinion of any individual is at variance with these assertions, I beg permission to apologize before I am accused, and to declare that the fault has been involuntary, and that I am not aware, at this instant, of any such fault existing.

If someone finds an expression that they think contradicts these statements, I ask for permission to apologize before being accused and to say that any mistake was unintentional, and that I’m not aware of any such mistake at this moment.

Mr. Tonkin has mainly copied from Mr. Hals, and these portions of course have not been printed over again; but all his additions are preserved, with the greater part of his derivations, apparently much more accurate than those they are intended to confute.

Mr. Tonkin mostly copied from Mr. Hals, and those parts haven’t been printed again; however, all his additions are included, with most of his sources appearing to be much more accurate than the ones they aim to challenge.

Here it would have been wise, certainly it would have been prudent, for me to have concluded the work; but having acquired, through the course of a long life, the knowledge of many incidents, which, although of little general importance, may amuse persons taking an interest even in trifles connected with their immediate neighbourhoods, I have been induced to add under each parish, such matters as happened to occur to my recollection; using also in many cases the information drawn by Mr. Lysons from sources accessible v only to himself, in consequence of his situation in the Tower.

Here, it would have been smart—certainly it would have been wise—for me to finish the work. However, after a long life filled with experiences, I've gained knowledge of many incidents that, while not very significant overall, might entertain those interested in the small details related to their local areas. As a result, I've decided to include, under each parish, the events that came to mind; I've also used, in many cases, the information gathered by Mr. Lysons from sources that were accessible only to him because of his position in the Tower.

I have further had recourse to the works treating on monasteries and religious establishments; but without considering myself bound or pledged to make out a complete history in any case, either by researches into documents not in my possession, or, still less, (at my time of life and distant residence) by investigations on the spot.

I have also looked into the works about monasteries and religious institutions; however, I don’t feel obligated or committed to create a complete history in any situation, either through research into documents I don’t have, or even more so, (given my age and where I live) through on-site investigations.

This part of the work will be found very unequally executed; but it was never intended to be otherwise.

This section of the work will be seen as very unevenly done; but it was never meant to be any different.

At the end of each parish I have added the common statistics:—the number of acres from the measurement of Mr. Hitchins; the value of the real property; the account of poor rate, and of the population at the four periods of numeration, from the Parliamentary Returns. And through the great kindness and liberality of Doctor Boase, I have been enabled to subjoin to these the geology of each parish, deduced from an actual survey in person of the whole county, by that very intelligent and experienced geologist, chemist, and physiologist.

At the end of each parish, I’ve included the basic statistics: the number of acres measured by Mr. Hitchins, the value of the real estate, the poor rate details, and the population counts at four different times based on the Parliamentary Returns. Thanks to the generosity of Doctor Boase, I’ve also been able to add the geology of each parish, based on a personal survey of the entire county conducted by a knowledgeable and experienced geologist, chemist, and physiologist.

And here it may be right to observe, that, as the formations are not merely similar, but identical, over many contiguous parishes, and again in parishes disjoined from each other, the plan of referring from one to another became indispensable, to avoid repetition after repetition, and adding, without any utility, to the size of the work.

And here it’s worth noting that since the formations are not just similar but identical across many neighboring parishes and even in parishes that are far apart, the approach of referencing between them became essential to avoid constant repetition and unnecessarily increasing the size of the work.

In the form of Appendices will be found several vi matters relative to Cornwall, either not previously in print, or that cannot be obtained separately from large works, of which they form a part.

In the Appendices, you'll find several matters related to Cornwall that haven't been published before or can't be obtained separately from larger works they are part of.

Mr. Scawen’s Works, so far as they are contained in the Bodleian Library.

Mr. Scawen’s Works, as they are available in the Bodleian Library.

Leland’s Itinerary.

Leland's Travel Plan.

Drayton’s Polyolbion.

Drayton's Poly-Olbion.

The Transcript of a Manuscript from the British Museum; proving, I believe, that even Mr. Whitaker, one without doubt among our most able and learned antiquaries, may be mistaken on a subject connected with the objects of his peculiar research.

The Transcript of a Manuscript from the British Museum; showing, I believe, that even Mr. Whitaker, who is undoubtedly one of our most skilled and knowledgeable historians, can be wrong about a topic related to his specific area of study.

There will be also some miscellaneous matters, and among them an Index to Mr. Carew’s History; an addition greatly demanded also by another work, which would then become the most useful Corpus Historicum relating to our county.

There will also be some miscellaneous matters, including an Index to Mr. Carew’s History; an addition that is highly requested due to another work, which would then become the most useful historical collection related to our county.

There are several other manuscripts of Mr. Tonkin, chiefly copies from Mr. Hals of pedigrees, &c. but these I have not touched. And I have purposely abstained from every general topic relating to the county at large, as these have been amply discussed by our various historians.

There are several other manuscripts by Mr. Tonkin, mainly copies of pedigrees from Mr. Hals, etc., but I haven't addressed those. I've also intentionally avoided general topics about the county as these have been thoroughly covered by various historians.

The first in order of time, the most interesting and most entertaining, is Mr. Carew.

The first in terms of timing, the most interesting and entertaining, is Mr. Carew.

This work was first published in 1602, a second edition came out in 1723, and a third, chiefly through the exertions of the late Mr. John Price of Penzance, in 1769. But the edition far exceeding all the others, with highly valuable additions, and with copious notes, was given to the public in 1811 by the late Lord Dunstanville, in one vol. 4to, vii 457 pages, with an excellent engraving of the author, from a picture at Anthony.

This work was first published in 1602, with a second edition released in 1723, and a third edition, largely due to the efforts of the late Mr. John Price of Penzance, in 1769. However, the edition that surpassed all the others, featuring highly valuable additions and extensive notes, was published in 1811 by the late Lord Dunstanville, in one vol. 4to, vii 457 pages, along with an excellent engraving of the author, based on a portrait at Anthony.

Mr. Richard Carew was of a very ancient and respectable family; he inherited Anthony from a long line of ancestors, and has transmitted it to his descendants.

Mr. Richard Carew came from a very old and respected family; he inherited Anthony from a long line of ancestors and passed it down to his descendants.

Wood says, in the Athenæ Oxonienses, that he was born in the year 1555, became a gentleman commoner of Christ Church at a very early age, but had his chambers in Bradgate Hall (since Pembroke College), and that at fourteen he disputed, extempore, with Sir Philip Sidney, in the presence of several distinguished visitants to the university.

Wood mentions in the Athenæ Oxonienses that he was born in 1555, became a gentleman commoner at Christ Church at a very young age, but had his rooms in Bradgate Hall (now Pembroke College), and that at the age of fourteen, he had an impromptu debate with Sir Philip Sidney in front of several notable visitors to the university.

After three years’ residence at Oxford, Mr. Carew removed to the Middle Temple, where he passed three years more, and then went with his uncle on an embassy to Poland.

After living at Oxford for three years, Mr. Carew moved to the Middle Temple, where he spent another three years, and then went with his uncle on a mission to Poland.

In the year 1577 Mr. Carew married Juliana Arundell, of Trerice, and served the office of Sheriff in 1586. It is recorded that he was intimate with most of the noted scholars of those times, and especially with Sir Henry Spelman.

In 1577, Mr. Carew married Juliana Arundell from Trerice and held the position of Sheriff in 1586. It’s noted that he was close with many of the prominent scholars of that era, particularly with Sir Henry Spelman.

He died in November 1620, and is buried in his parish church of Anthony, (see the epitaph, p. xxiv).

He died in November 1620 and is buried in his parish church of Anthony (see the epitaph, p. xxiv).

Mr. Carew’s life is given in considerable detail as an introduction to his History of Cornwall. He wrote and translated several other works; but they seem not to have survived.

Mr. Carew's life is described in detail as an introduction to his History of Cornwall. He wrote and translated several other works, but they don't seem to have survived.

Soon after Mr. Carew’s History, Mr. John Norden’s was composed, with the title of “Speculi Britanniæ Pars. A Topographical and Historical viii Description of Cornwall, by the Perambulation, View, and Delineation of John Norden.”

Soon after Mr. Carew's History, Mr. John Norden's was created, titled “Speculi Britanniæ Pars. A Topographical and Historical viii Description of Cornwall, through the Perambulation, View, and Delineation of John Norden.”

This work has been well characterized by Mr. Tonkin, as “a mean performance, full of egregious mistakes, with most defective and erroneous maps of every hundred, yet containing several things in it not to be met with elsewhere.”

This work has been accurately described by Mr. Tonkin as “a mediocre performance, full of glaring mistakes, with highly flawed and incorrect maps of every hundred, yet containing several unique elements not found elsewhere.”

Our next historian, but after a considerable interval of time, was Mr. William Scawen, a fragment only of whose work is known to be extant, and which will appear in these volumes.

Our next historian, after quite some time, was Mr. William Scawen, a small part of whose work is still known to exist, and which will be included in these volumes.

He was of an ancient family, well educated, and possessed of an ample fortune. He represented St. German’s in Parliament, and received the appointment of Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, immediately after the Restoration of King Charles the Second.

He came from an old family, was well-educated, and had a substantial fortune. He served as the representative for St. German’s in Parliament and was appointed Vice-Warden of the Stannaries right after King Charles the Second was restored to the throne.

Of Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin I have not any better information than what is given by Mr. Lysons. He says:

Of Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin, I don't have any better information than what Mr. Lysons provides. He says:

“About the year 1685, Mr. William Hals, a gentleman of an ancient Devonshire family, which had been some time settled at Fentongollan, in St. Michael-Penkevill, began to make collections for a parochial history of Cornwall, which he continued for at least half a century; it was brought down by him to about the year 1736. Mr. Hals died in 1739; his parochial history being at that time nearly completed. About the year 1750, the publication of this work was undertaken by Mr. Andrew Brice, then a printer at Truro, who afterwards removed to Exeter, where he published an useful geographical ix dictionary and other books. The account of seventy-two parishes arranged alphabetically, from Advent to Helston inclusive, was printed in folio in ten numbers, which are extremely scarce. The publication is said to have been suspended for want of purchasers; occasioned by the scurrilous anecdotes it contained, and reflections thrown on some of the principal families. It is probable, however, that the inaccuracies with which it abounds, and the tedious legends of saints to whom the churches are dedicated, which occupy at least half the work, would have operated more to the prejudice of its sale than the scandalous anecdotes which occasionally occur, many of which had been omitted by the editor. The most valuable part of the work is the account of families and the descent of property; but in these he is frequently inaccurate; and, as Dr. Borlase observes, ‘what he says should not have too great stress laid upon it, when it stands upon his single authority.’

“Around 1685, Mr. William Hals, a gentleman from an ancient Devonshire family that had long been settled in Fentongollan, St. Michael-Penkevill, started gathering information for a local history of Cornwall. He continued this work for at least fifty years, bringing it up to about 1736. Mr. Hals passed away in 1739, with his local history nearly completed at that time. Around 1750, Mr. Andrew Brice, a printer in Truro who later moved to Exeter, took on the task of publishing this work. He published a useful geographical dictionary and other books there. The account of seventy-two parishes, organized alphabetically from Advent to Helston, was printed in folio in ten volumes, which are now extremely rare. The publication is said to have been halted due to a lack of buyers, likely because of the scandalous anecdotes it contained and the critical remarks made about some prominent families. However, it's also probable that the numerous inaccuracies and the lengthy tales of saints that occupy at least half of the work hindered its sales more than the scandalous stories, many of which the editor chose to leave out. The most valuable section of the work is the accounts of families and the lineage of property, but even in these details, he is often inaccurate. As Dr. Borlase notes, ‘what he states should not be taken too seriously when it relies solely on his authority.’”

“Contemporary with Hals, as a collector of materials for a parochial history of Cornwall, was Thomas Tonkin, Esq. of Trevaunance, some time member for Helston, a gentleman of an ancient family, who had made great progress in preparing such a history for the press, and had completed several parishes. Mr. Tonkin began to write his parochial history in 1702, at which time he had the use of Hals’s collections. Dr. Borlase seems to have supposed that Hals’s collections were brought down from 1702 to 1736 by Tonkin; the truth is, that they both brought down their collections x to that period, without any communication with each other, which seems to have ceased soon after the first period above-mentioned. Mr. Tonkin himself says, speaking of Hals in the year 1739, ‘it is between twenty-five and thirty years since I have seen any of his collections, and, I believe, at least twenty since I have seen him. I am told that he has greatly improved and polished them since that time; but as his method is quite different from mine, and that I have some other reasons not necessary to be mentioned for not corresponding with him, I can safely say, that in this present work of mine, I have not made use of one single line out of his compositions.’ Mr. Tonkin, in one of his MSS. dated March 27th, 1733, desires that, ‘if by death, or any other accident, his MSS. should fall into other hands, they would by no means publish them in the dress in which they then appeared, but be pleased to new-model them after the method followed in those few which had received his last corrections, such as at St. Agnes, St. Piran in the Sands, St. Michael-Penkevil,’ &c. In 1737 he had made sufficient progress in his collections to enable him to put forth proposals, in which he announced the plan of his publication.

“Contemporary with Hals, as a collector of materials for a local history of Cornwall, was Thomas Tonkin, Esq. of Trevaunance, former member for Helston, a gentleman from an old family, who had made significant progress in preparing such a history for publication and had completed several parishes. Mr. Tonkin started writing his local history in 1702, at which time he had access to Hals’s collections. Dr. Borlase seems to have thought that Hals’s collections were extended from 1702 to 1736 by Tonkin; the truth is, they both expanded their collections to that period independently, without any communication with each other, which appears to have ended shortly after the first mentioned period. Mr. Tonkin himself stated, speaking of Hals in 1739, ‘it has been between twenty-five and thirty years since I last saw any of his collections, and, I believe, at least twenty since I have seen him. I am told that he has made significant improvements and refinements to them since that time; but since his method is quite different from mine, and I have other reasons, which don’t need mentioning, for not staying in touch with him, I can confidently say that in this current work of mine, I have not used a single line from his writings.’ Mr. Tonkin, in one of his MSS. dated March 27th, 1733, requested that ‘if by death or any other event, his MSS. should fall into other hands, they should by no means be published in their current form, but should be revised based on the method used in those few that received his last corrections, such as at St. Agnes, St. Piran in the Sands, St. Michael-Penkevil,’ &c. In 1737, he had made enough progress in his collections to allow him to announce proposals, in which he detailed the plan for his publication.”

“In the year 1739, Mr. Tonkin had completed his MS. of the first part of his work, which was to treat of the county of Cornwall in general; his epistle dedicatory of that date is printed at the beginning of Lord de Dunstanville’s edition of Carew, addressed to Sir William Carew, Bart. and Sir John St. Aubyn, Bart. then representatives in xi Parliament for the county of Cornwall. In this letter he recapitulates what had been done towards the topography of his native county. Besides the works of Leland, Camden, Norden, and Carew, he mentions the general collections of Hals and Anstis, and those of Pearce and Gwavas on the Stannaries, the Cornish language, &c. Towards the conclusion of his epistle, he says, ‘I wish I could say that many more of my countrymen had assisted me with their kind endeavours. I do not yet despair of having several; for which reasons I have, in my proposals, enlarged the designed time of the publication of this part. I hope they will be so good as to send in contributions. If they persist in their refusal, they must be contented with such coarse fare as I am able to give them, which I will endeavour to make as palatable for them as I can; perhaps, when they come to taste of this, they may be prevailed on to supply me with something better towards the two remaining parts. All that I can promise them is, that I will give them the best account I can, without the least partiality; neither shall any one person have a just occasion given him to charge me with any wilful omission or sophisticated truth.”

“In 1739, Mr. Tonkin finished the manuscript for the first part of his work, which was about the county of Cornwall in general. His dedication letter from that time is printed at the beginning of Lord de Dunstanville’s edition of Carew, addressed to Sir William Carew, Bart. and Sir John St. Aubyn, Bart., who were the representatives in Parliament for Cornwall. In this letter, he summarizes what has been done regarding the topography of his home county. Along with the works of Leland, Camden, Norden, and Carew, he mentions the general collections of Hals and Anstis, as well as those by Pearce and Gwavas on the Stannaries, the Cornish language, etc. Towards the end of his letter, he states, ‘I wish I could say that many more of my fellow countrymen had helped me with their efforts. I’m still hopeful about getting several; therefore, I’ve extended the planned publication time for this part. I hope they will kindly send in contributions. If they continue to refuse, they’ll have to make do with what I can offer, which I will try to make as enjoyable as possible; perhaps, after tasting this, they might be encouraged to provide me with something better for the remaining two parts. All I can promise is that I will give them the best account I can, without any bias; no one should have a legitimate reason to accuse me of any intentional omissions or misleading statements.”

Very little was done by Mr. Tonkin to the parochial department of his intended history after the date of this letter; he died in 1742, and in the latter part of his life, being unhappily involved in pecuniary difficulties, he grew less attentive to study, and died without printing any part of his intended history.

Very little was done by Mr. Tonkin regarding the local section of his planned history after the date of this letter; he died in 1742, and towards the end of his life, unfortunately caught up in financial troubles, he became less focused on his studies and passed away without publishing any part of his intended history.

xii Doctor William Borlase more than meditated a parochial history, having made some collections towards it. If this design had been carried into execution, all further attempts might have been deemed superfluous.

xii Doctor William Borlase didn't just think about a local history; he actually gathered some materials for it. If he had gone ahead with this project, any further efforts might have seemed unnecessary.

His Antiquities and Natural History of Cornwall gave ample proof of the ability, the ingenuity, and of the diligence possessed by this excellent man, who had the deserved good fortune of being equally esteemed and admired, not by the neighbourhood alone, but by the most learned and scientific persons throughout Europe.

His Antiquities and Natural History of Cornwall provided plenty of evidence of the skill, creativity, and hard work of this remarkable man, who was rightly valued and admired not just by those in his local area but also by some of the most educated and scientific minds across Europe.

The Antiquities were first published in 1754.

The Antiquities were first published in 1754.

The second edition in 1769.

The 1769 second edition.

The Natural History in 1758. All in quarto.

The Natural History in 1758. All in a quarto format.

Respecting the Natural History, it may be expedient to remind the reader, that in the last edition of Chambers’s Encyclopædia, four volumes of the largest size, with one volume of plates, printed in 1783, the very word Geology does not occur; and that some years later, chemical lectures were publicly given on the phlogistic theory of Becher and Stahl.

Respecting Natural History, it might be useful to remind the reader that in the last edition of Chambers's Encyclopedia, which has four large volumes and one volume of plates, printed in 1783, the term Geology doesn't appear at all; and that a few years later, chemical lectures were publicly held on Becher and Stahl's phlogistic theory.

Mr. Polwhele has published in seven parts, beginning with the date 1803, and ending with that of 1816, making in all two quarto volumes, of about 1200 pages, in small type, and abounding with notes and extracts in a type still smaller, an immense collection of matter relative to the antiquities, the biography, the literature, the history military and civil, &c. of Cornwall; arranged under distinct heads, and enriched with prints of distinguished persons, with figures of ancient castles, xiii churches, monuments, &c. and with views of towns, and of romantic scenery. One is astonished at the great labour bestowed on this work, and still more so when it is recollected, that the author has distinguished himself in every branch of elegant literature, and most of all in that department, where the fire of genius is believed somewhat to diminish the aptitude for patient toil.

Mr. Polwhele has published in seven parts, starting in 1803 and concluding in 1816, totaling two quarto volumes of about 1200 pages in small type, filled with notes and extracts in even smaller type. This is an immense collection of material regarding the antiquities, biography, literature, military and civil history, &c. of Cornwall; organized under distinct headings and enhanced with prints of notable individuals, images of ancient castles, churches, monuments, &c., as well as views of towns and scenic landscapes. One is amazed by the extensive effort put into this work, and even more so considering that the author has excelled in every area of elegant literature, especially in a field where the passion of creativity is thought to somewhat lessen the ability for diligent work.

The next work on Cornwall deserves particular attention on various grounds,—its extensive plan, arrangement, and parochial history, and the situation in life of its author, Mr. C. S. Gilbert, who at the time of his executing “An Historical Survey of the County of Cornwall; to which is added a complete Heraldry of the same, with numerous engravings,” resided as a druggist in Plymouth or Devonport; and he is said to have acquired a knowledge of this trade by accompanying one of those itinerant doctors in medicine, who are in the habit of attracting customers by exhibitions little suited to the gravity of a profound science.

The next work on Cornwall deserves special attention for several reasons—its detailed plan, organization, and local history, as well as the background of its author, Mr. C. S. Gilbert. At the time he wrote “An Historical Survey of the County of Cornwall; to which is added a complete Heraldry of the same, with numerous engravings,” he was working as a pharmacist in Plymouth or Devonport. It’s said he gained knowledge of this field by traveling with one of those traveling doctors who attract customers with shows that aren’t exactly suited to the seriousness of a deep scientific discipline.

Mr. Gilbert is understood to have collected information which induced him to believe, that he might claim a descent from the Gilberts of Compton Castle; and under that persuasion he applied himself to the study of antiquities, with genealogy, heraldry, and every collateral science, which led him by degrees to undertake the History of Cornwall, and to complete it in two quarto volumes, usually bound in three; all which he executed with such eagerness, zeal, and disregard of expense, as to involve him during the latter part of xiv his life in considerable difficulties. For Compton Castle, and the family from which this gentleman thought himself derived, and which is now represented by the Reverend J. Pomeroy Gilbert, of Bodmin, see Prince’s Worthies of Devon, p. 420, edition of 1810.

Mr. Gilbert is thought to have gathered information that led him to believe he could claim descent from the Gilberts of Compton Castle. Believing this, he dedicated himself to studying antiquities, genealogy, heraldry, and other related fields, which eventually inspired him to undertake the History of Cornwall, completing it in two quarto volumes, usually bound in three. He approached this project with such enthusiasm, passion, and disregard for cost that it put him in significant difficulties during the latter part of his life. For Compton Castle and the family he believed he descended from, which is now represented by the Reverend J. Pomeroy Gilbert of Bodmin, see Prince’s Worthies of Devon, p. 420, edition of 1810.

About the same time that Mr. C. S. Gilbert’s work appeared, another very similar to it came out sanctioned by the names of Mr. Samuel Drew of St. Austell, well known by his profound metaphysical writings, and of Mr. Malachy Hitchins, son of the celebrated astronomer, who, residing at St. Hilary, three hundred miles from London, conducted the Nautical Almanack from the second year of its appearance 1768, to the conclusion of his life in 1809, during a period of more than forty years.

Around the same time that Mr. C. S. Gilbert's work was released, another very similar piece came out, backed by well-known figures like Mr. Samuel Drew from St. Austell, famous for his deep philosophical writings, and Mr. Malachy Hitchins, son of the renowned astronomer. He lived in St. Hilary, three hundred miles from London, and managed the Nautical Almanack from its second year in 1768 until his death in 1809, a span of more than forty years.

A well written and perspicuous life of Mr. Drew, has been given to the public by his son Mr. Jacob Halls Drew, in which many interesting particulars are given of this distinguished writer; together with a fair and impartial account of his various works, of which the most known, and perhaps the best, is his Essay on the Human Soul. This treatise, published in 1802, contains every argument that can be found in the Phædon of Plato, with additions; and the whole is not inferior to its prototype. But the observation of an ancient peripatetic philosopher, Alexander of Appodisia, a city of Caria in Lesser Asia, is equally applicable to both:

A well-written and clear biography of Mr. Drew has been released to the public by his son, Mr. Jacob Halls Drew, which provides many interesting details about this notable writer, along with a fair and impartial overview of his various works. The most famous, and arguably the best, is his Essay on the Human Soul. This treatise, published in 1802, includes every argument found in Plato's Phædon, with added insights; and the whole is just as good as its original. However, the observation of an ancient philosopher, Alexander of Appodisia, a city located in Caria in Lesser Asia, applies equally to both:

Αλλ’ εστι πολλα των ὁντων, ἁ την μεν ὑπαρξιν εχει γνωριμωτατην, αγνωστοτατην δε την ουσιαν· ὡσπερ ἡτε Κινησις, και ὁ xv Τοπος, ετι δε μαλλον ὁ Χρονος. Εκαστου γαρ τουτων το μεν ειναι γνωριμον και αναμφιλεκτον· τις δε ποτε εστιν αυτων ἡ ουσια των χαλεπωτατων οραθηναι.

Αλλά υπάρχουν πολλά από τα όντα που είναι πολύ γνωστά στην ύπαρξή τους, αλλά η ουσία τους είναι εντελώς άγνωστη. Όπως η Κίνηση και ο Χώρος, ακόμα περισσότερο ο Χρόνος. Για καθένα από αυτά, το ότι υπάρχουν είναι ξεκάθαρο και αναμφισβήτητο, αλλά η ουσία τους είναι δύσκολη να γίνει αντιληπτή.

Εστι δε δη τι των τοιουτων και Ἡ Ψυχη· το μεν γαρ ειναι τι την Ψυχην γνωριμωτατον και φανερωτατον· τι δε ποτε εστιν, ου ῥαδιον καταμαθειν.

Εστι δε δη τι των τοιουτων και Ἡ Ψυχη· το μεν γαρ ειναι τι την Ψυχην γνωριμωτατον και φανερωτατον· τι δε ποτε εστιν, ου ῱ ῥαδιον καταμαθειν.

Our reason convinces us of its own separate existence apart from matter and organization; beyond that, we must submit to learn from higher authority.

Our reasoning tells us that it exists separately from physical matter and structure; beyond that, we have to accept that we must learn from a higher authority.

Alexander, therefore, does not go beyond the sphere of human knowledge, when he adds of the soul as capable of a separate existence, Μηδε την αρχην Οργανῳ τινι Σωματικῳ προσχρησθαι προς την ληψιν των νοουμενων, αλλ’ αρκεισθαι αυτον αυτῳ προς το γνωναι το νοουμενον.

Alexander, therefore, doesn’t exceed the limits of human knowledge when he states that the soul can exist separately, and does not require a physical body to perceive the intelligible, but is sufficient in itself to understand the intelligible.

Mr. Hitchins gave several proofs of genius; but his life was cut short at an early period.

Mr. Hitchins showed many signs of brilliance, but his life was ended too soon.

Various descriptions and accounts of local districts, and of particular places in Cornwall may be found; of these I shall mention three as by far the best, and highly deserving of attention.

Various descriptions and accounts of local areas and specific places in Cornwall can be found; among these, I will highlight three that are by far the best and truly worth your attention.

Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, with an account of the Natural and Artificial Curiosities and Picturesque Scenery in the Neighbourhood. By Thomas Bond, Esq.

Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, with a look at the Natural and Artificial Curiosities and Picturesque Scenery in the Area. By Thomas Bond, Esq.

Dr. Maton’s Tour; and

Dr. Maton's Tour; and

A Guide to the Mount’s Bay and the Land’s End. By Dr. Paris.

A Guide to Mount’s Bay and Land’s End. By Dr. Paris.

As this must in all probability be the last time of my addressing the inhabitants of my native county through the medium of any permanent xvi work, I shall so far presume as to offer a few lines respecting myself, nearly in the words used by two among the most distinguished of modern writers.

As this will probably be the last time I communicate with the people of my home county through any lasting work, I will take the liberty to share a few lines about myself, almost in the words used by two of the most notable modern writers.

Since it has pleased Almighty God so to constitute the world, that the human race should every where increase up to the very limit of subsistence, all countries must witness by far the greater portion of their inhabitants exposed to the dangers of privation, of poverty, and of distress, incapable of being mitigated in any way, except by the prudence, the care, and the general good conduct of the parties themselves; but easily and fatally susceptible of being augmented, almost to an unlimited degree, by the establishment of permanent charities, by distributions in the shape of largesses, and above all, by the greatest and most melancholy achievement of human weakness and short-sighted folly, the English system of poor laws, extending premiums to idleness and improvidence, on a basis of indefinite relief to claimants multiplying without end.

Since it has pleased Almighty God to create the world in such a way that the human population should grow to the very limits of what it can sustain, all countries must see a large portion of their people exposed to the dangers of lack, poverty, and suffering, which can only be alleviated through the prudence, care, and good behavior of the individuals themselves. However, these issues can easily and dangerously increase, nearly without limit, through the establishment of permanent charities, through gifts in the form of handouts, and especially through the most significant and unfortunate result of human weakness and short-sightedness, the English system of poor laws, which incentivizes idleness and irresponsibility by providing indefinite support to claimants who keep multiplying endlessly.

“My lot might have been thrown among these; it might have been that of a savage, or a slave: nor can I reflect without gratitude on the bounty of Nature, which has cast my birth in a free and civilized country, in a family decently endowed with the gifts of Fortune, in an age of science and of philosophy, where years outrun in discoveries and in improvements the advances of former centuries.”

"My life could have turned out very differently; I could have been a savage or a slave. I can't help but feel grateful for the generosity of Nature, which placed my birth in a free and civilized country, in a family reasonably blessed with good fortune, in an era of science and philosophy, where advancements in discoveries and improvements surpass those of previous centuries."

It is not for me to determine how far these advantages have been improved by myself; but at the age of threescore years and ten, I may justly say with the other writer alluded to—

It’s not up to me to decide how much I’ve made the most of these benefits; however, at the age of seventy, I can confidently say, like the other writer mentioned to—

xvii “The retrospect of life recalls to my view many opportunities of good neglected, much time squandered upon trifles, and more lost in idleness and vacancy. I leave many great designs unattempted, and many great attempts unfinished; but, my mind being free from the burden of any heavy crime, I compose myself to tranquillity: I endeavour to abstract my thoughts from hopes and cares, which, though reason knows them to be vain, still try to keep their old possession of my heart: I humbly expect the hour which Nature cannot long delay; and with the most profound adoration of the Divinity, I hope to possess in a better state of existence, that happiness which here I could not find, and that virtue which here I have been unable to attain.”

xvii “Looking back on my life, I see many chances for doing good that I missed, a lot of time wasted on trivial things, and even more lost in idleness and emptiness. I have many great plans that I didn’t follow through on and many important efforts that I left unfinished; however, since I’m not burdened by any serious wrongdoing, I find peace. I try to separate my thoughts from hopes and worries, which, although I know logically are pointless, still cling to my heart. I patiently await the moment that Nature won’t put off for long; and with deep reverence for the divine, I hope to find in a better existence the happiness that I couldn’t achieve here, and the virtue that I’ve been unable to reach.”

Davies Gilbert, 1837.

Davies Gilbert, 1837.

POSTSCRIPT.

I have to acknowledge my obligations to various gentlemen for assistance in the progress of this work, but especially to the following:

I’ve to acknowledge my obligations to various gentlemen for their help in the progress of this work, but especially to the following:

To Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D. for his loan of Mr Hals’s Manuscript.

To Richard Taunton, Esq. M.D. for lending Mr Hals’s Manuscript.

To the late Right Honorable Francis Basset, Baron De Dunstanville, for his supplying me with Mr. Tonkin’s Manuscript.

To the late Right Honorable Francis Basset, Baron of Dunstanville, for providing me with Mr. Tonkin’s Manuscript.

To Henry S. Boase, Esq. M.D. for his most liberal communication of an abstract for each Parish, taken from an accurate and minute xviii Geological Survey of the whole County, made by himself.

To Henry S. Boase, Esq. M.D. for his generous sharing of a summary for each Parish, taken from a detailed and precise xviii Geological Survey of the entire County, which he conducted himself.

To the Right Honorable Heneage Finch, Earl of Aylesford, for his allowing me the use of a Transcript of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History as it now exists, formerly belonging to the late Mr. Lysons.

To the Right Honorable Heneage Finch, Earl of Aylesford, for letting me use a copy of Mr. Hals’ Parochial History as it is today, which previously belonged to the late Mr. Lysons.

To Gordon William Francis Gregor, Esq. for his supplying me with an emblazoned copy of the last Visitation of Cornwall by the Heralds in 1620.

To Gordon Gregor, Esq. for providing me with a decorated copy of the most recent Visitation of Cornwall by the Heralds in 1620.

To Sir Henry Ellis, K.H. F.R.S. Sec. S.A. for the communication of his MS. additions to Tanner’s Notitia Monastica for Cornwall.

To Sir Henry Ellis, K.H. F.R.S. Sec. S.A. for sharing his manuscript updates to Tanner’s Notitia Monastica for Cornwall.

To the Rev. Josiah Forshall, M.A. F.R.S. late Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, and now Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, for his extracts from a very ancient Manuscript relative to the See of Bodmin.

To the Rev. Josiah Forshall, M.A. F.R.S. formerly Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford, and now Keeper of the Manuscripts at the British Museum, for his excerpts from a very old manuscript related to the See of Bodmin.

I have to acknowledge, with my best thanks, the assistance of Thomas Hingston, Esq. M.D. afforded by his arrangement of Extracts relating to Cornwall, from the Itinerary of William of Worcester; and by an original communication on the Etymology of Names of Places within the county.[1]

I want to express my sincere gratitude for the help provided by Thomas Hingston, Esq. M.D. through his collection of extracts related to Cornwall from the Itinerary of William of Worcester, as well as for his original insights on the etymology of place names within the county.[1]

The only existing Manuscript of Mr. Tonkin’s Work having remained for some years in the possession of Mr. Whitaker, he added to it various xix notes and ilustrations, frequently interlined, or blended with the original writing, so as to render the task difficult, in many cases, to distinguish the one from the other. In almost every passage of any length, Mr. Whitaker’s additions are marked with a [W.]

The only existing manuscript of Mr. Tonkin's work had been with Mr. Whitaker for several years. He added various notes and illustrations to it, often written directly in the margins or mixed in with the original text, making it hard to tell which was which in many instances. In almost every lengthy passage, Mr. Whitaker's additions are marked with a [W.]

Geology having pressed forward during the present century, at a pace unexampled in other sciences, may reasonably be expected to reach new discoveries in comparatively short intervals of time; these have been reduced, however, almost to instants in respect to Cornwall. After the very able, minute, and laborious investigation made by Doctor Boase, of every district, of every parish in the whole county, the work of discovery would seem to have been completed, at the least for several years; but Mr. de la Beche came soon afterwards into Cornwall, under the sanction of Government, assisted by officers of the Engineers employed on the great Trigonometrical Survey; and this eminent Geologist has, in consequence, been enabled to lay down the various main lodes, the cross courses, the elvans, &c. together with the junctions of granite, greenstone, and killas, with an accuracy and discrimination never before attained, nor ever approximated to, except by Mr. Richard Thomas, in his survey of the mining district, made about twenty years ago.

Geology has advanced rapidly this century, faster than in any other science, and we can expect new discoveries in relatively short timeframes; in Cornwall, these intervals have become almost instantaneous. After the thorough and detailed investigation by Doctor Boase of every district and parish in the entire county, it seemed like the work of discovery was complete, at least for several years. However, Mr. de la Beche soon arrived in Cornwall with government approval, assisted by engineers working on the extensive Trigonometrical Survey. This distinguished geologist was then able to accurately map out the various main lodes, cross courses, elvans, &c., along with the junctions of granite, greenstone, and killas, achieving a level of precision and insight never seen before, except perhaps by Mr. Richard Thomas, who conducted a survey of the mining district about twenty years ago.

Mr. De la Beche has also been enabled to deduce several general laws observed in the direction of cleavages, in the dip of strata, in the heaves and slides of lodes, all of which will be detailed in an eagerly expected volume, together with a discovery xx most unexpected. The saxa metallifera of Cornwall had always been supposed referable to a very remote period of geological epochs, far anterior to the age of organic remains; till this opinion became shaken by the discovery of shells, or of their impressions, in the hard schist rocks near Tintagell: others were subsequently found more to the south and west; till at last Mr. De la Beche has detected the remains of organized life adjacent to a productive Copper Lode.

Mr. De la Beche has also been able to deduce several general laws regarding the direction of cleavages, the dip of layers, and the movements of mineral deposits. All of this will be covered in a highly anticipated book, along with a surprising discovery. The metal-bearing rocks of Cornwall were always thought to date back to a very ancient geological period, long before the age of organic remains. However, this belief was challenged by the discovery of shells, or their impressions, in the hard schist rocks near Tintagell. More were later found further south and west, and eventually, Mr. De la Beche discovered the remains of organized life near a productive copper deposit.

Two other eminent geologists, whom it would be equally idle and presumptuous for me to praise, have established the fact of a formation in the northern parts of Cornwall and Devon, not less unexpected than the discovery just noticed.

Two other prominent geologists, whom it would be just as pointless and arrogant for me to commend, have confirmed the existence of a formation in the northern areas of Cornwall and Devon, equally surprising as the discovery I just mentioned.

Professor Sedgwick and Mr. Murchison having investigated the deep-seated rocks in Wales, and in the adjacent districts, have finally traced the carboniferous series under the Severn, and so far west as the level ridge of land, extending from near Launceston to the sea coast between St. Gennys and Botreaux Castle, along which plane the escarpment manifests itself in a very conspicuous manner.

Professor Sedgwick and Mr. Murchison have examined the deep rocks in Wales and the nearby areas, and they have successfully traced the carboniferous series beneath the Severn and as far west as the flat ridge of land stretching from near Launceston to the coast between St. Gennys and Botreaux Castle, where the escarpment is clearly visible.

While these discoveries may be considered as in progress, a Cornish gentleman, but one whose genius does honour to the nation, Mr. Robert Weare Fox, has deduced from galvanic action on metals, on their oxides, on their sulphurets, and on their saline solutions in water, the only theory that has yet accounted for the various phenomena observed in metallic lodes; and extending still further his investigations to the recently discovered connection xxi between electric energies and terrestrial magnetism, Mr. Fox has been enabled to give more than probable reasons for the extraordinary fact of some metals usually selecting, in all parts of the world, lodes or fissures running nearly east and west, and why other metals prefer rents at right angles to the former; and in respect to the fissures themselves, Mr. Fox has remarked appearances inducing him to believe that lodes of considerable breadth have not been formed by any one great and sudden rending of the earth; but that, in a manner similar to the rising or to the sinking of land, by the gradual action of causes now well known to exist, those clefts have been enlarged from time to time, and have as frequently received additional deposits, easily discriminated from each other.

While these discoveries might still be a work in progress, a Cornish gentleman whose talent brings honor to the nation, Mr. Robert Weare Fox, has derived from galvanic action on metals, their oxides, their sulphurets, and their saline solutions in water the only theory that has so far explained the various phenomena seen in metallic lodes. By further investigating the recently identified link between electric energies and terrestrial magnetism, Mr. Fox has provided more than reasonable explanations for the remarkable fact that some metals typically choose, across the globe, lodes or fissures that run almost east and west, while other metals prefer fractures at right angles to the former. Regarding the fissures themselves, Mr. Fox has observed signs that lead him to believe that substantial lodes were not formed by a single, major rupture of the earth; rather, similar to the rising or sinking of land, they have been gradually shaped by known causes over time, becoming larger and receiving new deposits that are easily distinguished from each other.

Mr. Fox appears also to have settled beyond the possibility of doubt, the long-agitated question respecting the temperature of mines, by establishing a general relation between increases of heat and depth; although the ratio cannot be reduced to any definite formula, being liable to vary with the presence of more or less water, and with the different conducting power of rocks, since mines in granite and in killas differ by several degrees of heat at the same level: yet the increase corresponds so generally with greater descents into the earth, that elevation of temperature, and not the expense, nor the difficulty of exhausting water, appears likely to oppose the final limit to the progress of mines in depth.

Mr. Fox seems to have finally resolved the long-debated issue regarding the temperature of mines by establishing a general connection between increases in heat and depth. Although this relationship can't be reduced to a precise formula since it can vary depending on the amount of water present and the different conductivity of rocks—mines in granite and in killas can differ by several degrees of heat at the same level—the increase generally aligns with greater depths in the earth. Therefore, it appears that rising temperatures, rather than the cost or the difficulty of draining water, is likely to be the factor that ultimately limits how deep mines can progress.

In continuation of the same trains of reasoning xxii and of thought, Mr. Fox has been led to investigate the important elements of variation and dip of the magnetic needle; and in pursuing these inquiries, he has invented an instrument possessed of far greater accuracy than any one previously employed, and which at this moment is in actual use, through the enlightened liberality of our own and other governments, in various and distant portions of the globe.

Continuing with the same line of thought, Mr. Fox has looked into the key factors affecting variation and dip of the magnetic needle. In the course of this research, he created an instrument that is much more accurate than any previously used, and it is currently in operation, thanks to the generous support of our own and other governments, in various far-off parts of the world.

Mr. Henwood is about to lay before the Public a Work containing the results of more extensive and scientific researches into the nature of Lodes and Fissures, than have perhaps been ever executed by any individual. Mr. Henwood is well known to geologists: I shall therefore only add what I think myself bound in duty to notice, that an original appointment in the Stanneries, and a subsequent promotion, have been bestowed on Mr. Henwood, through the medium of Her Majesty’s Duchy Officers, and principally of Sir George Harrison, in consideration of his scientific attainments, and of his desire to render these attainments available to the development of further inductions.

Mr. Henwood is about to present to the public a work that includes the results of more extensive and scientific research into the nature of lodes and fissures than has possibly ever been done by any individual. Mr. Henwood is well-known among geologists; I will simply add what I feel is important to mention: he has received an original appointment in the Stanneries and a subsequent promotion through Her Majesty’s Duchy Officers, mainly due to Sir George Harrison, in recognition of his scientific expertise and his commitment to making this knowledge useful for further discoveries.


I have endeavoured to render the work cheap by adopting the octavo form, and by abstaining from all decoration, except a slight sketch of the Pitt Diamond, which by raising that family into an influential situation, has modified the fate of Europe in a degree impossible to have been contemplated xxiii by the Regent Duke of Orleans, when he purchased that bauble at the expense of an hundred and thirty-five thousand pounds; and excepting also the Tomb of Archbishop Tregury, a view of Cotehele house, and the Seal of a Corporation, all of which had been previously cut on wood. I have abstained from further expense with the view of placing my work in the hands of as many persons in Cornwall as I possibly could, thereby diffusing the entertainment likely to arise from Local Anecdotes, from Provincial Occurrences, and from Historical Events, not of sufficient general importance for securing to themselves a place in national records. I have caused an ample Index to be prepared for the whole work; and among the Appendixes will be found an Index to the Survey of our most respected historian Mr. Carew; and I will add as a proof of my own disinterestedness, that I have engaged to leave with the Publishers all the profits, if any should arise, reserving to myself the much more probable alternative of sustaining the loss.

I have tried to keep the cost of this work low by using the octavo format and avoiding all decorations, except for a small sketch of the Pitt Diamond, which, by elevating that family to a position of influence, has changed the course of Europe in ways that the Regent Duke of Orleans could not have imagined when he purchased that trinket for one hundred thirty-five thousand pounds. I’ve also included a depiction of the Tomb of Archbishop Tregury, a view of Cotehele House, and the Seal of a Corporation, all of which were previously carved on wood. I have kept expenses down to reach as many people in Cornwall as possible, sharing the enjoyment that comes from Local Anecdotes, Provincial Events, and Historical Moments that aren't significant enough to be part of national records. I have arranged for a comprehensive Index to be created for the entire work, and among the Appendices, there will be an Index to the Survey by our esteemed historian Mr. Carew. As proof of my own selflessness, I will leave all profits, if there are any, with the Publishers, while taking on the much more likely scenario of incurring the loss myself.

The concluding paragraph proves the least agreeable of my work. I am sorry to say, that the Typographical errors far exceed my expectation. I must entreat of all my readers to excuse them, and to correct the Text from the too extensive Tables of Errata. The want of early habit, dimness of sight, and absence from the Press, must be alleged on my behalf; perhaps the compositor may plead unusual names or terms, and subjects not rendered familiar by his ordinary practice.

The final paragraph is the least satisfying part of my work. I regret to say that the typographical errors are much more numerous than I expected. I kindly ask all my readers to overlook them and to refer to the extensive list of errors for corrections. My lack of early practice, poor eyesight, and time away from the press are to blame; perhaps the typesetter can also argue that unfamiliar names, terms, and topics were outside of his usual experience.

Davies Gilbert, 1837.

Davies Gilbert, 1837.

[1] While this sheet is passing through the press, we have to lament the premature decease of Dr. Hingston, at Falmouth, on the 15th July 1837.

[1] While this sheet is going to print, we must mourn the untimely death of Dr. Hingston, in Falmouth, on July 15, 1837.

xxv

AN INTRODUCTION

INTRODUCTION

TO

TO

THE GEOLOGY OF CORNWALL.

CORNWALL'S GEOLOGY.

By Dr. BOASE.

By Dr. Boase.


The geological notices inserted in this Work, are necessarily so brief and so unconnected, on account of the alphabetical arrangement of the parishes, that it is desirable that a few introductory remarks should be made that this defect may be in some measure obviated.

The geological notes included in this Work are necessarily brief and disconnected due to the alphabetical arrangement of the parishes. Therefore, it would be helpful to provide a few introductory comments to somewhat address this issue.

Cornwall does not possess a great variety of rock formations, being composed of primary and transition or intermediate groups, covered here and there with deposits of gravel, sand, and clay, which belong to the modern epoch. But this limited range of formations is more than compensated for by the great facilities which the geologist here enjoys in his investigations; the very extended line of cliffs which deeply indent the Cornish shores proffer numerous and instructive sections; and the vast mining operations have brought to light most important phenomena. Indeed, no country of equal extent can, in these combined advantages, be compared with Cornwall.

Cornwall doesn't have a wide variety of rock formations; it's mainly made up of primary and transition or intermediate groups, with patches of gravel, sand, and clay that belong to the modern era. However, this limited range of formations is more than made up for by the excellent opportunities available for geologists here. The extensive cliffs that cut into the Cornish coastline provide many informative sections, and the large mining activities have revealed significant geological phenomena. In fact, no other country of similar size offers the same combination of advantages as Cornwall.

On a general view of this country, the surface exhibits two systems of valleys; one running parallel xxvi with the central ridge, which is highest near Launceston, and gradually, but irregularly, declines till it terminates at the Land’s End, in cliffs about a hundred feet in height; the other intersecting the longitudinal valleys at right angles; and as all the intermediate hills are more or less rounded, the country has an undulating appearance in both directions, not unaptly compared to the waves of the sea. Through these two systems of valleys, the rivers flow, seeking outlets into the sea by the nearest continuous descent; sometimes they effect this along the longitudinal, at others through the transverse valleys, receiving tributary streams on either hand from the lateral valleys, or curved hollows which they intersect. But sometimes the river is diverted in its course more than once, in consequence of the concavity of a cross curve rising above its level—or by that of the other system descending below this point—by which irregularity the stream is compelled to flow along the more favourable drainage; thus the Camel rises about four miles from the sea, in the moors near Davidstow, and flows more than twenty-five before it empties itself into the sea at Padstow. In the hollows of these valleys the drainage is often sufficiently obstructed to produce marshy ground; but seldom of such extent as to deserve the name of a lake.

Looking at this country as a whole, the surface features two systems of valleys. One runs parallel to the central ridge, which is highest near Launceston and gradually slopes down, though unevenly, until it ends at Land’s End, where the cliffs reach about a hundred feet high. The other system intersects the longitudinal valleys at right angles. Since the hills in between are mostly rounded, the landscape has a rolling appearance in both directions, resembling the waves of the sea. Rivers flow through these two systems of valleys, seeking their way to the sea via the easiest descent. Sometimes they follow the longitudinal valleys, while at other times they flow through the transverse valleys, collecting tributary streams from the side valleys or curved depressions they cross. However, there are times when the river changes course multiple times because of the low points of a cross curve that rises above its level or the other system that dips below it. This irregularity forces the stream to follow the most convenient drainage path; for instance, the Camel River rises about four miles from the sea in the moors near Davidstow and flows for over twenty-five miles before emptying into the sea at Padstow. In the hollows of these valleys, drainage is often blocked enough to create marshy areas, but rarely large enough to be considered a lake.

As regards the soil, on the high grounds it is frequently very shallow and barren; but in the valleys it is very productive, and here and there is well wooded, more particularly on the southern coast. On the northern coast, in the vicinity of the sea, xxvii it is very sandy, owing to the light testaceous sand of the shore being carried inland by high winds; in this manner no inconsiderable tracts of fertile land have been devastated.

As for the soil, on the higher grounds it is often quite shallow and barren; however, in the valleys, it's very productive and occasionally well-forested, especially on the southern coast. On the northern coast, near the sea, it is very sandy due to the light sandy soil from the shore being blown inland by strong winds; as a result, significant areas of fertile land have been ruined.

Let us now turn our attention to the internal or geological structure of Cornwall. The highest parts of the central ridge, already alluded to, are composed of granite, which occurs in the form of four large insulated patches, so disposed at nearly equal distances from each other as to resemble a chain of islands extending from Launceston to the Land’s End, that is in the direction of N.E. and S.W. On the same ridge, but rather parallel than continuous thereto, is the great granitic group of Dartmoor in Devon, the whole of which is sometimes called the Ocrynian Range.

Let’s now focus on the internal or geological structure of Cornwall. The highest points of the central ridge, as previously mentioned, are made up of granite, which appears as four large isolated patches. These patches are situated at almost equal distances from one another, giving the appearance of a chain of islands stretching from Launceston to Land’s End, oriented roughly from northeast to southwest. On the same ridge, but more parallel than directly connected, is the major granite group of Dartmoor in Devon, which is often referred to as the Ocrynian Range.

The granitic patch of Dartmoor is by far the most extensive, being nearly twenty miles in diameter; that of Launceston is ten miles in length by six or seven in breadth at its widest part; and its most elevated hills, Rough-tor and Brown-Willy, do not much exceed 1,300 feet in height. The granitic rocks of this patch, like that of Dartmoor, are not much exposed by artificial excavations, so that their varieties cannot be easily examined; the weathered blocks, which on the summit and sides of the hills form tors and detached masses, consist of the hard or siliceous varieties of the common and fine-grained granites, such as have withstood the action of the elements. One of the most curious of these tors is the Cheese Wring, near Liskeard, a pile of single blocks, each being larger than the one immediately beneath. Proceeding xxviii along the ridge towards the Land’s End, the next, or St. Austel patch of granite will be found, much less than the last, but more interesting both in a scientific and a commercial point of view. In addition to the kinds of granite already noticed, it contains beds of talcose granite, or protogine, which by its decomposition furnishes that valuable substance china clay or kaolin, many thousand tons of which are annually exported for the potteries. The third, or Redruth patch of granite, affords many varieties of this rock, and has been well explored by numerous mines which have been productive in both tin and copper ores, affording also to the mineralogist a great variety of rare specimens. But the fourth, or Land’s End granite, is by far the most important to the geologist, for the land becoming here very narrow, the sea has produced cliff-sections, both in the granite, and also at its point of junction with the slate, exhibiting many interesting phenomena. Among these, the veins of granite in the slate are beautifully displayed, and have long been a great attraction to geologists; but the modes in which these rocks meet and unite, are not less deserving of notice. But for a detailed description of these curious facts, the reader may be referred to my “Treatise on Primary Geology.”

The granite area of Dartmoor is by far the largest, covering nearly twenty miles in diameter; the Launceston area measures ten miles in length and six or seven miles in width at its widest point; its highest hills, Rough Tor and Brown Willy, are just over 1,300 feet tall. The granite rocks in this area, like those in Dartmoor, are not extensively revealed through human excavation, making it hard to study their varieties; the weathered blocks that form tors and isolated masses on the tops and sides of the hills consist of hard or siliceous types of the common and fine-grained granites, which have withstood the elements. One of the most intriguing tors is the Cheese Wring, located near Liskeard, which is made up of single blocks, each larger than the one below it. Moving along the ridge toward Land's End, you'll find the next granite patch, St. Austell, which is much smaller than the last but more fascinating from both a scientific and commercial perspective. Besides the types of granite already mentioned, it includes beds of talcose granite, or protogine, which, when decomposed, produces the valuable material china clay or kaolin, with thousands of tons exported annually for pottery production. The third patch, Redruth granite, offers various granite types and has been extensively explored by numerous mines that have yielded both tin and copper ores, providing a wide range of rare specimens for mineralogists. However, the fourth patch, Land's End granite, is the most significant for geologists since the land here becomes very narrow, and the sea has created cliff sections in the granite and at its junction with slate, showcasing many intriguing phenomena. Among these are the beautifully displayed veins of granite within the slate, which have long attracted geologists, and the ways in which these rocks meet and merge are equally noteworthy. For a detailed account of these fascinating facts, the reader can refer to my “Treatise on Primary Geology.”

Besides these four principal patches of granite, there are four others: 1st. that of Kitt Hill, near Callington; 2nd. that of Tregonning and Godolphin, near Helston; 3d. that of Cligga Point, near St. Agnes; and lastly, that of the celebrated St. Michael’s Mount. The two first are of some size, xxix and at the surface are both subdivided near the middle, by the overlapping of the slate: the other two are small, but very interesting to the geologist.

Besides these four main patches of granite, there are four others: 1st. Kitt Hill, near Callington; 2nd. Tregonning and Godolphin, near Helston; 3rd. Cligga Point, near St. Agnes; and finally, the famous St. Michael’s Mount. The first two are fairly large, and at the surface, they are both divided near the middle by overlapping slate; the other two are smaller but very interesting for geologists.

It is worthy of remark that the fertility of these granitic groups gradually increases as they diminish in elevation; and it is a curious but not surprising coincidence, that the number of parish churches thereon follows the same order:—thus on the eastern and most extensive tract of granite, near Launceston, there is only one church; on the next there are three; on the Redruth patch six; and on the Land’s End granite no less than nine, within a space considerably less than that of the eastern tract.

It’s notable that the fertility of these granitic areas increases as their height decreases; and it’s an interesting, yet not surprising, coincidence that the number of parish churches follows the same pattern: on the eastern and largest area of granite near Launceston, there is only one church; in the next area, there are three; on the Redruth patch, there are six; and on the Land’s End granite, there are as many as nine, all within a space much smaller than that of the eastern area.

Each of these insulated groups of granite is surrounded by schistose rocks, the layers of which, on all sides, incline from the granite at various angles, from 20° to 40°. Although these groups are thus separated from each other by the slate at the surface, yet it is the general opinion that they gradually approach beneath, until they are all united into one and the same mass—the intermediate hollow spaces (the valleys, as it were, between the granitic mountains) being occupied by the slate. It might, however, be maintained that the granite is imbedded in the slate, in large rounded masses, which would also account for the former rock underlying the other, within the limits of mining operations: and such an opinion would derive some support from the fact, that small insulated masses of granite in the slate are not of unfrequent occurrence.

Each of these insulated groups of granite is surrounded by schist rocks, with the layers on all sides sloping away from the granite at various angles, ranging from 20° to 40°. Although these groups are separated from each other by the slate on the surface, it is widely believed that they slowly come together beneath, eventually merging into one solid mass — with the valleys, like the low spaces between the granite mountains, filled by the slate. However, one could argue that the granite is embedded in the slate in large rounded formations, which would also explain the previous rock lying underneath the other within the mining boundaries: this viewpoint is supported by the fact that small isolated pieces of granite within the slate are quite common.

xxx The slate formation consists of two very distinct groups, when the most characteristic rocks are alone regarded; but it is not easy to trace the boundary between them, as the contiguous rocks appear to pass gradually into each other. These groups have one character in common: viz. that they consist of several distinct kinds of rocks, each genus of which respectively may be subdivided into schistose and compact rocks; the latter are imbedded in the former—are more crystalline—and often contain clusters of their constituent minerals: so that the complicated composition of these rocks is made known by Nature’s own analysis.

xxx The slate formation is made up of two very distinct groups when looking only at the most characteristic rocks, but it's not easy to define the boundary between them, as the nearby rocks seem to gradually blend into one another. These groups have one thing in common: they consist of several different types of rocks, each of which can be divided into schistose and compact rocks; the latter are embedded in the former, are more crystalline, and often contain clusters of their mineral components. This means that the complex composition of these rocks is revealed through Nature's own analysis.

The group next the granite is primary, the more remote one is transition, or as they are termed in the following pages the porphyritic and calcareous series of the slate formation. The series next the granite is characterised by its beds of porphyry, and by its abounding in veins of tin and copper ores; the other series by the frequent occurrence of calcareous spar and strata of limestone, with occasional organic remains, and by its being sparingly metalliferous, containing no tin-ore, but being productive of lead and antimony. It is within the last series that the magnesian or serpentine rocks occur, and which in the Lizard district are developed to a large extent, forming one of the most interesting geological features of Cornwall. Those who are desirous of more information concerning this slate formation, will find a copious account in the fourth volume of the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall. xxxi It is there proposed to give these rocks, whenever they possess well-marked characters, distinct names, and not to refer a great variety of rocks to the vague and indefinite genera of clay-slate and greywacké. An accurate and more extended nomenclature would have rendered the following notices much more intelligible.

The group next to the granite is primary, while the more distant one is transition, or as they are called in the following pages, the porphyritic and calcareous series of the slate formation. The series closest to the granite is characterized by its porphyry beds and the abundance of tin and copper ore veins; the other series is marked by the frequent presence of calcareous spar and limestone layers, with occasional organic remains, and is only slightly metalliferous, containing no tin ore but yielding lead and antimony instead. It is in the last series that the magnesian or serpentine rocks are found, which in the Lizard district are extensively developed, forming one of the most interesting geological features of Cornwall. Those who want more information about this slate formation will find a detailed account in the fourth volume of the Transactions of the Geological Society of Cornwall. xxxi It is proposed there to give these rocks distinct names whenever they have well-defined characteristics, rather than to lump a wide variety of rocks into the vague and indefinite categories of clay-slate and greywacké. A more accurate and comprehensive naming system would have made the following descriptions much clearer.

In describing the general features of Cornwall, we must not omit to mention the metalliferous veins—the great source of its commercial prosperity—and the channel through which much curious information has been obtained, concerning the structure of the earth. These veins traverse indifferently both the granite and the slate, but are most abundant in the latter rock, in the vicinity of the granite. The general direction of the tin and copper veins (or lodes, as they are provincially called) is nearly E.N.E. and W.S.W., and they are crossed by another system of veins, nearly at right angles, which are not commonly metalliferous, and when they do contain ores these are often of lead, antimony, silver, and other metals. This is not however a general rule, for in the parish of St. Just, Penwith, the tin and copper ores occur in the cross veins. The course of the veins is not straight, but they are always more or less undulating, both in their direction and in their dip or underlie. Various interesting phenomena result from their meeting with and intersecting each other, known to the miner under the names of heaves, throws, and slides. This subject is replete with curious facts, but would require considerable space for their enumeration; the reader must xxxii therefore be again referred to the work already alluded to on “Primary Geology.”

In describing the general features of Cornwall, we can't forget to mention the mineral-rich veins—the main source of its economic success—and the way we've learned a lot about the earth's structure. These veins run through both granite and slate, but they're most plentiful in the slate near the granite. The usual direction of the tin and copper veins (or lodes, as they’re locally called) is roughly E.N.E. and W.S.W., and they’re crossed by another set of veins at nearly right angles, which aren’t usually mineral-rich; when they do contain ores, they often include lead, antimony, silver, and other metals. However, this isn't always the case; in the parish of St. Just, Penwith, tin and copper ores can be found in the cross veins. The paths of the veins aren’t straight; they tend to be undulating both in direction and in how they dip or underlie. Various interesting phenomena arise from their intersections, known to miners as heaves, throws, and slides. This topic is full of fascinating facts but would take a lot of space to cover fully; the reader should therefore refer again to the previously mentioned work on “Primary Geology.”

Before concluding this brief sketch, a few words must be said on the beds of clay, sand, and gravel which cover the low grounds, both on the granite and on the slate. These may be resolved into two kinds: 1st. those resulting from the decomposition of the rocks, and which are in their original position; and 2d. those which are not in situ, affording by their appearance, composition, and position, evidence of their having been transported. These deposits belong to three distinct periods, and alternate with terrestrial and marine remains, according to their situation in respect to the sea-level at their respective epochs. Each of these transports was accompanied, or followed by, a change in the sea-level: the last corresponds with that now existing; the previous one, by the elevated ancient beaches, indicates that the sea was about fifty feet above its present level; and the earliest transport, being covered with sub-marine forests, shows that the sea was at that epoch at least fifty feet lower than it now is. (See 4th vol. Geol. Trans. of Cornwall, pp. 466, et seq.) In the lowest or oldest deposit the tin-ore (stream-tin) is found in the form of sand and gravel mixed with earthy substances: it affords the purest kind of tin, known in the market by the name of grain-tin; and appears to be the source from which the ancients derived all their tin. The notices under each parish will furnish more particulars concerning these interesting deposits.

Before wrapping up this brief overview, a few words should be mentioned about the clay, sand, and gravel found in the low-lying areas, both on granite and slate. These materials can be classified into two types: 1st, those resulting from the breakdown of the rocks, which are in their original location; and 2d, those that are not in situ, showing evidence through their appearance, composition, and position that they have been moved. These deposits belong to three distinct periods and alternate with land and marine remains, based on their location in relation to sea level during their respective time periods. Each of these movements was associated with a change in the sea level: the last one matches the current level; the previous one, indicated by the raised ancient beaches, shows that the sea was about fifty feet higher than it is now; and the earliest movement, which is covered with underwater forests, suggests that the sea was at least fifty feet lower than it is today. (See 4th vol. Geol. Trans. of Cornwall, pp. 466, et seq.) In the lowest or oldest deposit, tin ore (stream-tin) is found as sand and gravel mixed with earthy materials: it yields the purest form of tin, known in the market as grain-tin; and it seems to be the source from which ancient civilizations obtained all their tin. The information under each parish will provide more details about these fascinating deposits.

ERRATA.


VOLUME I.

VOLUME I.

  • P. 16, note, for Glaveney, read Glaseney.
  • P. 29, line 22, for points, read parishes.
  • P. 45, lines 9 and 12, for Perr, read Parr.
  • P. 47, lines 7 and 8, for Pentwan, read Pentewan.
  • P. 48, line 15, for Puntner, read Pentewan.
  • P. 52, line 4, for Parc, read Parr.
  • P. 76, line 20, for Beni, read Berri.
  • P. 87, line 18, for Kint, read Kent; line 31, for has, read had.
  • P. 113, line 2, for 1623, read 1643.
  • P. 141, line 5 of note, for Penrith, read Penwith.
  • P. 151, In Callington, line 8, for Mellior, read Mellion.
  • P. 153, line 27, for sine, read sive.
  • P. 158, line 15, for Bodrigar, read Bodrigan.
  • P. 210, line 18, for Ludgnan, read Ludgvan.
  • P. 222, line 7 from foot, for Solverne, read Talverne.
  • P. 226, for Mane Mine, read Manor Mine.
  • P. 244, line 3 from foot, read Glanville, of Catchfrench.
  • P. 260, line 15, for Disporth, read Duporth.
  • P. 298, line 11 from foot, for Carreth, read Carveth.
  • P. 328, line 12 from foot, for St. Veye or St. Vewe, read St. Udey or St. Kewe.
  • P. 342, line 14, for Donechenir, read Donechenin.
  • P. 360, line 20, read a small neat house.
  • P. 397, line 19, for Seawen, read Scawen; line 25, for Treladra, read Treludra.

VOLUME II.

VOLUME II.

  • P. 7, line 20, for Poble, read Poole.
  • P. 90, line 5 from foot, for pale, read pall.
  • P. 123, line 13 from foot, for Pennerks, read Pennecks.
  • P. 151, line 5 from foot, for Tress, read Trese.
  • P. 203, line 2 from foot, for exepecierint, read expedierint.
  • P. 213, line 5 from foot, for Appeninnes, read Apennines.
  • P. 215, line 12 from foot, after western, read limit of.
  • P. 224, last word, add baptismal name; and in first line of p. 225, after Cornwall, add and.
  • P. 240, lines 2 from foot; and in p. 241, for Angowe, read Angove.
  • P. 250, lines 9 and 11 from foot, for Perth, read Porth.
  • P. 282, line 2, for Morsa, read Morva.
  • P. 283, line 13, for Leucan and St. Lennan, read Levan and St. Sennan.
  • P. 290, line 6 and 7 from foot, for Juest and Jeast, read Tuest and Teast.
  • P. 313, line 2, for Bavi, read Bari.
  • P. 319, line 9, for seers, read peers.
  • P. 339, line 19, for Glanville, read Grenville.

VOLUME III.

VOLUME III.

  • P. 30, line 20, for towers, read tors.
  • P. 55, line 12, for scale, read scales.
  • P. 85, line 7 from the foot, for thus, read then.
  • P. 86, line 10, for Whilstone, read Whitstone.
  • P. 87, lines 14 and 18, for Perkin, read Parkin.
  • P. 88, line 16, for Heckens, read Hechins.
  • P. 91, line 7, for Heckins, read Hechins.
  • P. 136, last line, for Modford, read Madford.
  • P. 138, lines 28, 29, dele the present rector.
  • P. 178, line 15, for St. Ives, read St. Ive.
  • P. 230, line 21, for eria, read erica.
  • P. 307, line 22, for Episcopus, read Episcopi.
  • P. 350, line 27, for Troad, read Trood.
  • P. 461, line 7, for Coat, read Cock.

VOLUME IV.

VOLUME IV.

  • P. 36, line 10, for Polbenro, read Polperro.
  • P. 41, line 10, read Horningcote.
  • P. 44, line 2 from bottom, for Mr. read Mrs.
  • P. 45, line 2, for Dinnavale, read Dellabole; line 6, for Treveares, read Treveans; line 14, for brother, read brothers.
  • P. 46, line 19, for an entire, read a complete.
  • P. 54, line 7 from foot, after ecclesiastical, read and Duchy.
  • P. 67, line 19, read from whom it has descended.
  • P. 74, line 11, for Ballivor, read Ballivo.
  • P. 93, line 20, for he, read she.
  • P. 114, line 6 from foot, for Trevilyan, read Tresilyan.
  • P. 138, line 17, for bold, read bald.
  • P. 139, line 14, dele (S. T.)
  • P. 161, update the note, and the name should be Trewren.
1

HISTORY

HISTORY

OF THE

OF THE

PARISHES OF CORNWALL.

CORNWALL PARISHES.


ADVENT, username ST. ANNE.

HALS.

HALS.

Advent is situate in the hundred of Les-newith, i. e. new breadth, extent, or division.[2] It hath upon the north Lantegles; east, Altar Nun and St. Cloather; south, Brewer; west, Michaelstow. In the Domesday (Roll or) Tax, 2d of Will. I. 1068, this district was rated either under the names of Tegleston or Helleston, manors contiguous therewith.

Advent is located in the hundred of Les-newith, meaning new width, area, or division.[2] It is bordered to the north by Lantegles; to the east by Altar Nun and St. Cloather; to the south by Brewer; and to the west by Michaelstow. In the Domesday (Roll or) Tax, 2d of Will. I. 1068, this area was recorded either under the names of Tegleston or Helleston, which are nearby manors.

For the modern appellations of this parish, they were taken from the church after its erection and consecration (which goes in presentation and consolidation with Lanteglos), and is called Advent, from Advent Sunday, (on which probably it was consecrated and dedicated to God, in the name of St. Anne, by the Bishop of Exon,) viz. the nearest to the feast of St. Andrew, and refers to the coming of Christ,—Advent pro adveniant, coming.

For the current names of this parish, they were derived from the church after it was built and dedicated (which aligns with Lanteglos) and is called Advent, named after Advent Sunday (on which it was likely consecrated and dedicated to God in the name of St. Anne by the Bishop of Exeter), specifically the closest Sunday to the feast of St. Andrew, and it refers to the coming of Christ—Advent pro adveniant, meaning coming.

This church is consolidated in Lanteglos, and goes in presentation with it; the patronage in the Duke of Cornwall, who endowed it.[3]

This church is located in Lanteglos and is presented alongside it; the patronage belongs to the Duke of Cornwall, who provided funding for it.[3]

This parish of Advent alias St. Anne was rated at the 4s. per pound land tax,[4] ann. Dom. 1696; at which time the author of this work, with other commissioners at Bodmin, settled the respective charges or sums upon all the parishes or towns in Cornwall for all future ages.

This parish of Advent, also known as St. Anne, was assessed at 4s. per pound land tax,[4] in the year ann. Dom. 1696; at that time, the author of this work, along with other commissioners in Bodmin, established the respective charges or amounts for all the parishes or towns in Cornwall for all future generations.

2

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The right name of this parish is St. Alhawyn, by abbreviation Advent.

The correct name of this parish is St. Alhawyn, short for Advent.

The place of chief note in this parish is Trethym. In the time of the Usurpation, Sir Henry Rolle, of Honiton, retired here, as being a pleasant seat (especially in summer) for hunting; and soon after it was the seat, by lease from him, of Matthew Vivian, Gent. a younger brother of John Vivian, Esq. of Truan, and as noted a cavalier as his brother was a partisan on the other side. Mr. Matthew Vivian had several daughters, one of whom being the first wife of —— Beale, of St. Teath, brought him this barton, which he gave to her eldest son, Matthew Beale, Gent. whose widow now enjoys it (1715): of whom see more in St. Teath. [From them it passed to the Gwatkins, by which family it was held until the year 1814, when it was sold by Robert Lovell Gwatkin, Esq. to Mr. Allen Searell. Hitchins.]

The main highlight of this parish is Trethym. During the Usurpation, Sir Henry Rolle from Honiton moved here, as it was a lovely spot (especially in summer) for hunting; shortly after, it became the home of Matthew Vivian, Gent., a younger brother of John Vivian, Esq. of Truan, who was a well-known royalist, just as his brother was known for his support of the other side. Mr. Matthew Vivian had several daughters, one of whom was the first wife of —— Beale from St. Teath, and she brought him this barton, which he gave to her eldest son, Matthew Beale, Gent., whose widow now owns it (1715); for more on them, see St. Teath. [From them, it passed to the Gwatkins, who held it until 1814, when Robert Lovell Gwatkin, Esq., sold it to Mr. Allen Searell. Hitchins.]

WHITAKER.

WHITAKER.

Ridiculing the etymology of Advent suggested by Hals, Mr. Whitaker says, “The appellation is merely personal, and that of the church’s saint,” Adwen. This was one of a numerous family of saints, whose history, as they have left their names to several parishes and churches in Cornwall, it may be desirable to detail in this place, as it is quoted by Leland from the Life of St. Nectan, who was the eldest brother. “Brechan, a petty king of Wales, from whom the district of Brocchanoc (Brecknock) derived its name, had by his wife Gladwise twenty-four sons and daughters, whose names were: Nectan, John (or Ivan), Endelient, Menfre, Dilic; Tedda, Maben, Wencu, Wensent; Merewenna, Wenna, Juliana, Yse; Morwenna, Wymp, Wenheder, Cleder, Keri; Jona, Kananc (or Lalant), Kerhender, Adwen, Helie, Tamalanc. All these sons and daughters were 3 afterwards saints, martyrs, or confessors, leading the life of hermits in Devon and Cornwall.” The same story is related by Giraldus Cambrensis and William of Worcester. Whitaker’s Cathedral, vol. II. p. 91, 98.

Ridiculing the origin of Advent suggested by Hals, Mr. Whitaker states, “The name is simply personal and comes from the church’s saint, Adwen.” Adwen was one of many saints in a large family, and it would be good to mention their history here since it’s referenced by Leland from the Life of St. Nectan, who was the oldest brother. “Brechan, a minor king of Wales, from whom the area of Brocchanoc (Brecknock) got its name, had twenty-four sons and daughters with his wife Gladwise, whose names were: Nectan, John (or Ivan), Endelient, Menfre, Dilic; Tedda, Maben, Wencu, Wensent; Merewenna, Wenna, Juliana, Yse; Morwenna, Wymp, Wenheder, Cleder, Keri; Jona, Kananc (or Lalant), Kerhender, Adwen, Helie, Tamalanc. All these sons and daughters eventually became saints, martyrs, or confessors, living as hermits in Devon and Cornwall.” The same tale is mentioned by Giraldus Cambrensis and William of Worcester. Whitaker’s Cathedral, vol. II. p. 91, 98.

LYSONS.

LYSONS.

Advent contains the small villages of Treclogoe or Trelogoe, Pencarow, and Tresinny. Most of the estates in this parish are parcel of the duchy of Cornwall, being held as free and customary lands of the manor of Helston in Trigg. The manor of Trelagoe, Treclegoe, or Trenelgoe, after having been for some descents in the family of Phillipps, was bequeathed by the late Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos and Advent, to his nephew John Phillipps Carpenter, of Tavistock, Esq. whose son is the present proprietor.

Advent includes the small villages of Treclogoe or Trelogoe, Pencarow, and Tresinny. Most of the estates in this parish are part of the Duchy of Cornwall, held as free and customary lands of the manor of Helston in Trigg. The manor of Trelagoe, Treclegoe, or Trenelgoe, after being in the Phillipps family for several generations, was left by the late Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos and Advent, to his nephew John Phillipps Carpenter, Esq. of Tavistock, whose son is the current owner.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Advent contains 2,844 statute acres.

Advent has 2,844 acres.

£. s. pence
Annual value of the real property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1,396 0 0
Poor Rates in 1815 115 1 0
Population,—
in 1801,
170
in 1811,
219
in 1821,
229
in 1831,
244.

or 43½ per cent. increase in thirty years.

or 43.5 percent increase in thirty years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The eastern part of this parish consists of granite, forming a portion of an extensive group of this rock, in which are situated Roughtor and Brown Willy, the highest hills in Cornwall. This granite is of the ordinary kind, large grained, and often porphyritic. It contains beds of fine-grained rocks, in some of which crystalline felspar, quartz, and mica, constitute the entire mass; but in others these minerals are embedded in a basis of compact, or rather of granular felspar, which is itself apparently a compound of felspar and quartz. 4 The junction of the granite with slate is concealed by a large track of marsh and bog; adjoining to which is a dreary waste of common, resting on an irregular bed of quartzose gravel, derived from the granite hills, and evidently of diluvial origin. This eastern part is sterile, merely affording a scanty subsistence to cattle during the summer. The remainder of the parish is composed of felspar and hornblend rocks, traversed here and there by courses of granitic elvan, a rock in every respect similar to that occurring in the granite. One of these courses may be seen by the road side near the rivulet of Pencarrow. Here the country is wooded and cultivated, exhibiting some picturesque scenes of hill and dale; so characteristic of the hornblend rock near granite.

The eastern part of this parish is made up of granite, which is part of a large group of this type of rock, home to Roughtor and Brown Willy, the tallest hills in Cornwall. This granite is typical, with large grains and often porphyritic. It features layers of fine-grained rocks, some of which are made up entirely of crystalline feldspar, quartz, and mica; in others, these minerals are found in a base of compact or granular feldspar, which seems to be a mix of feldspar and quartz

[2] See Mr. Whitaker’s remark on this etymology, hereafter under the parish of Lesnewth.

[2] Check out Mr. Whitaker’s comment on this origin later under the parish of Lesnewth.

[3] Jewell contra Harding, p. 582.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jewell vs. Harding, p. 582.

[4] In the Exchequer 61l. 17s.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Exchequer £61 17s.


ST. AGNES.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Agnes is situate in the hundred of Pyder.

St. Agnes is located in the hundred of Pyder.

At the time of the Conqueror’s tax there was no such parish or district as Saint Agnes; but the same passed in rates under the jurisdiction of the Earl of Cornwall’s manor, now Duchy, of Twarnhayle; together with Peransand: which now parish of St. Agnes was taxed to the four shillings in the pound land-tax, 9th William and Mary, 1696, 137l. 5s.

At the time of the Conqueror's tax, there wasn't a parish or district called Saint Agnes; however, it was included in the tax rates under the jurisdiction of the Earl of Cornwall's manor, now the Duchy of Twarnhayle, along with Peransand. The current parish of St. Agnes was taxed at four shillings per pound of land tax in the 9th year of William and Mary, 1696, totaling 137l. 5s.

The present church of St. Agnes was of old only a small free chapel dedicated to her, without endowment, till the same was augmented and rebuilt, of three roofs, as it now stands, by charitable collections, and the proper charge and cost of the inhabitants thereof, in 1484; consecrated and dedicated to the honour of Almighty 5 God, in the name of St. Agnes, as a daughter church to Peransand, by Dr. Peter Courtenay, then Bishop of Exon.[5]

The current church of St. Agnes was originally just a small free chapel dedicated to her, with no funding, until it was expanded and rebuilt with three roofs, as it stands today, through donations and the contributions of the local people in 1484. It was consecrated and dedicated to the glory of Almighty God in the name of St. Agnes, as a daughter church to Peransand, by Dr. Peter Courtenay, who was then the Bishop of Exon.5[5]

St. Agnes was a Roman by birth, anno Dom. 285, descended of noble ancestors, and being beautiful of body and mind, at 13 years of age was courted in marriage by the son of Sempronius, then governor of Rome; but because he was no Christian she utterly refused his address, who complained thereof to his father; that immediately he sent for Agnes, and renewed the proposals of marriage made to her by his son, making larger offers for her advantage, which altogether proving ineffectual, Sempronius asked her whether she would adore and sacrifice to the Roman gods, and abandon the superstition of the Christians, but she, proving constant to her religion, utterly refused to do that also; whereupon she was committed to prison, from thence, after much hard durance, sent among persons of ill fame, where her innocence and purity were miraculously preserved, till at length, by the Governor’s order, she was committed to the flames, which immediately parted asunder, and did her no harm; whereupon the Governor, and Auspitius his agent, commanded her to be taken out of the fire, and forthwith to be beheaded by the common hangman, 20 January, anno Dom. 304, in the latter end of the reign of Dioclesian, or in the beginning of Constantius and Galerius. St. Ambrose wrote her life. St. Isidore, St. Augustine, Demetrius, and Prudentius, with Aloysy Lessomanus, Bishop of Seville, have all written very commendable things of her. In the glass windows of this church I remember to have seen written the remains of a broken inscription,—“in carcere serat Agnes,”—referring, I suppose, to her sowing or preaching the Word 6 in the prison, jail, or hold, to which she was confined as aforesaid. The parish feast is holden on the Sunday following St. Agnes’ Day.

St. Agnes was born in Rome in 285 AD, came from a noble family, and was beautiful in both body and mind. At the age of 13, she was pursued for marriage by the son of Sempronius, the governor of Rome at the time. However, since he was not a Christian, she completely rejected his proposal. He reported this to his father, who then summoned Agnes and repeated his son's marriage offer, even making better proposals for her benefit. These attempts were also unsuccessful, so Sempronius asked her if she would worship the Roman gods and abandon her Christian faith. She remained steadfast to her beliefs and refused once again. As a result, she was imprisoned and, after enduring much hardship, was sent among disreputable individuals, where her innocence and purity were miraculously maintained. Eventually, by the Governor’s order, she was thrown into the flames, which parted around her and caused her no harm. Consequently, the Governor and his agent, Auspitius, ordered her to be taken from the fire and executed by beheading on January 20, 304 AD, towards the end of Dioclesian's reign or at the beginning of Constantius and Galerius. St. Ambrose wrote about her life. St. Isidore, St. Augustine, Demetrius, and Prudentius, along with Aloysy Lessomanus, Bishop of Seville, have all written commendably about her. I remember seeing the remnants of a broken inscription on the stained glass windows of this church that said, “in carcere serat Agnes,” which I suppose refers to her preaching or spreading the Word while imprisoned. The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday following St. Agnes’ Day.

In this parish stands Carne Bury-anacht, or Bury-anack, synonymous words, only varied by the dialect; id est, the still, quiet, spar-stone grave, or burying-place, where, suitable to the name, on the natural, remote, lofty circumstances thereof, stand three sparstone tumuli, consisting of a vast number of those stones, great and small, piled up together, in memory of some one notable human creature before the 6th centuary interred there.

In this parish, there stands Carne Bury-anacht, or Bury-anack, which are interchangeable terms, only differing by dialect; that is, the quiet, still spar-stone grave or burial site. True to its name, on the naturally remote and elevated grounds, there are three sparstone mounds made up of numerous stones, large and small, stacked together in memory of a notable individual buried there before the 6th century.

This is that well-known place called St. Agnes’ Ball, that is to say, St. Agnes’ pestis, or plague, so named from the hard, deep, and dangerous labour of the tinners there, out of which mountain hath been digged up, for at least 150 years’ space, about ten thousand pounds worth of tin per annum; which keeps daily employed about the same 1,000 persons, who for the most part spend their time in hard and dangerous labours as aforesaid, in order to get a poor livelihood for themselves and families, in the pursuit of which, here and in other places, many of those poor men yearly by sad accidents lose their lives.

This is the well-known place called St. Agnes’ Ball, or St. Agnes’ plague, named for the tough, deep, and dangerous work of the miners there. For at least 150 years, they've extracted about ten thousand pounds of tin each year from this mountain. This work keeps around 1,000 people employed daily, most of whom spend their time in hard and risky jobs to earn a meager living for themselves and their families. Sadly, every year, many of these workers suffer tragic accidents and lose their lives in the process.

The natural circumstances of this Ball is a subject as worthy the consideration of the most sage virtuosos, or natural philosophers; for, though it be a stupendous and amazing high mountain, abutting upon the Irish sea, or St. George’s Channel, rising pyramidally from the same at least 90 fathom above the sea and contiguous lands, yet on the top thereof, under those spar-stone graves, or burying-places, is discovered by the tinners, five foot deep, good arable land or earth; under that, for six foot deep, is found a fine sort of white and yellow clay, of which tobacco-pipes have been made; beneath this clay is a laying of sea-sand and nice totty-stones. Two or three hundred fathoms from the sea, 7 and about eighty fathoms above it, under this sand, is to be seen for about five foot deep, nothing but such totty-stones as are usually washed on the sea-shore, and in many of them grains of tin. Under those stones the soil or matter of the earth, for five or six feet deep, is nothing to be seen but carne-tyer, id est, spar-stone land or earth, under which spar-stone earth appears the firm rock, through which tin-loads are wrought or pursued by the tinners fifty, sixty, and seventy fathoms deep. This Ball, or lands containing this diversified matter or soil, contains about eighty acres in circumference; which amuseth most men how the earth, clay, sand, totty-stones, or spar-stone land, should yet be so high above the solid rocks to the top of this mountain, unless Noah’s flood was universal, and reached to this island, as the labouring tinners believe and tell us. More sure I am, from ocular demonstration, that a quantity of the white sort of sand in this Ball, or hill, washed in a stream or river of clear water, will instantly turn the same water into a milk-white colour, and not to be discerned from milk, as long as you continue to pour the said sand into the river; but this is to be understood only of such clean white sand as is made use of and prepared for writing sand-boxes.

The natural features of this Ball are worthy of consideration by even the wisest experts or natural philosophers. Even though it is a stunning and impressive high mountain next to the Irish Sea, or St. George’s Channel, rising pyramidally at least 90 fathoms above the sea and surrounding land, there’s good arable land about five feet deep under those spar-stone graves or burial sites discovered by the miners at the top. Below that, there’s about six feet of fine white and yellow clay, which has been used to make tobacco pipes; beneath this clay, there’s a layer of sea sand and smooth stones. Two or three hundred fathoms from the sea, and about eighty fathoms above it, there’s about five feet of nothing but those smooth stones typically found on the beach, many of which contain grains of tin. Beneath those stones, the earth for five or six feet deep shows only spar-stone land, beneath which lies solid rock, where miners extract tin loads at depths of fifty, sixty, and seventy fathoms. This Ball, or the land containing this varied soil, spans about eighty acres, leaving many people puzzled about how earth, clay, sand, smooth stones, or spar-stone land could be so high above the solid rocks at the mountain's peak, unless Noah’s flood was universal and reached this island, as the hardworking miners believe. I am more certain, based on observation, that a quantity of the white sand from this Ball or hill, when washed in a stream of clear water, will instantly turn the water a milky white and look indistinguishable from milk as long as you keep pouring the sand into the stream. However, this applies only to the clean white sand used and prepared for writing sandboxes.

The manor of Mithi-an, i. e. of whey, a notable grange for cows and milk (otherwise, if the name be compounded of my-thyan, Saxon, my servant or villain by inheritance) was formerly the lands of Winslade of Tregarick, in Flint, an hereditary esquire of the white spur, who forfeited the same, with much other lands, by attainder of treason, tempore Edward VI.; so that that King or Queen Mary gave those lands to Sir Reginald Mohun, of Hall, knight, or his father, who settled them upon his younger son, by which conveyance it lineally descended to my very kind friend William Mohun, of Tenervike, Esq. now in possession thereof. 8 In this manor is an ancient free chapel, now converted to a dwelling-house, wherein God was duly worshipped in former ages by the tenants thereof. [William Mohun, Esq. the last heir male of this family, bequeathed this estate to his wife Sibella, (who was afterwards married to John Derbyshire Birkhead, Esq.) and his sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Prowse. Sir Christopher Hawkins, Bart., who is the present proprietor of the whole, bought it in 1777; one moiety of Mr. Birkhead, and the other of Matthew Grylls, brother and heir of Robert Grylls, who had purchased it in 1758 of the devisees of Mrs. Prowse. Lysons.]

The manor of Mithi-an, meaning "of whey," is a notable dairy farm for cows and milk (or, if the name comes from my-thyan, Saxon for "my servant" or "villain by inheritance"). It used to belong to Winslade of Tregarick in Flint, an hereditary esquire of the white spur, who lost it along with many other lands due to treason during the reign of Edward VI; as a result, King or Queen Mary gave those lands to Sir Reginald Mohun, a knight from Hall, or his father, who then passed them on to his younger son, which ultimately led to them being inherited by my good friend William Mohun of Tenervike, Esq., who now owns it. 8 This manor has an ancient free chapel that has now been turned into a house, where God was properly worshipped in the past by the tenants. [William Mohun, Esq., the last male heir of this family, left this estate to his wife Sibella (who later married John Derbyshire Birkhead, Esq.) and his sister, Mrs. Elizabeth Prowse. Sir Christopher Hawkins, Bart., the current owner, bought it in 1777; one half from Mr. Birkhead and the other half from Matthew Grylls, the brother and heir of Robert Grylls, who had acquired it in 1758 from the heirs of Mrs. Prowse. Lysons.]

Treu-ellis, i. e. the son-in-law by the wife’s town; otherwise, if the word be compounded of Tre-vell-es, it signifies the well or spring of water town; is the dwelling of Michael Crocker, Gent. that married Gwynn, and giveth for his arms, Argent, a chevron engrailed Gules between three crows Proper, originally descended from the Crockers of Ireland. Croker, after the English Saxon, is a crock-maker or seller. [It belonged afterwards to Mr. Joseph Donnithorne,[6] and is now the property of Mr. Chilcot. The mansion is occupied as a farm-house. Lysons.]

Treu-ellis, which means the son-in-law from the wife’s town; alternatively, if the word comes from Tre-vell-es, it signifies the town by the well or spring of water; is the home of Michael Crocker, Gent., who married Gwynn. His coat of arms features a silver shield with a red chevron and three crows, originally descended from the Crockers of Ireland. Croker, derived from the English Saxon, means a pot maker or seller. [It later belonged to Mr. Joseph Donnithorne,[6] and is now owned by Mr. Chilcot. The mansion is used as a farmhouse. Lysons.]

Tre-vaw-nanes, i. e. the town of the boys’ valley, alias Tre-vawn-nanes, i. e. the town of the fanning or vawning valley; where continually great numbers of boys, or human youths, are employed about washing, cleansing, or vanning tin in the rivulets thereof, is the dwelling of Thomas Tonkin, Esq. that married Kempe, his father Vincent, his grandfather Bawden, his great-grandfather Guye; and giveth for 9 his arms, by virtue of a late record taken forth of the College of Arms tempore William III. in a field Sable, an eagle displayed Or. The name Tonkin, alias Tankin, synonymous words, signifies a person or thing in the tank or tonk, viz. an artificial cistern, pool, pond, or fountain of water.

Tre-vaw-nanes, or the town of the boys’ valley, also known as Tre-vawn-nanes, which means the town of the fanning or vawning valley, is where a large number of boys, or young men, are constantly occupied with washing, cleaning, or vanning tin in the streams there. This is the home of Thomas Tonkin, Esq., who married Kempe, his father Vincent, his grandfather Bawden, and his great-grandfather Guye. He is granted his arms, based on a recent record from the College of Arms during the time of William III, on a black field with a gold eagle displayed. The name Tonkin, also spelled Tankin, means a person or thing in the tank or tonk, namely an artificial cistern, pool, pond, or fountain of water.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This being the first parish in the hundred of Pider, I take the opportunity of stating my opinion, that the name clearly imports the fourth,—Perwith, Kesrier, Powder, and Pider, all of which meet in one point, where the four parishes of Redruth, Gwennap, Kenwyn, and St. Agnes, actually touch; and the spot is called Kyvere Ankou, the place of death, on account of the frequent burial there of felones de se, or persons who have destroyed themselves.

This being the first parish in the hundred of Pider, I want to share my opinion that the name clearly refers to the fourth: Perwith, Kesrier, Powder, and Pider, all of which converge at one point where the four parishes of Redruth, Gwennap, Kenwyn, and St. Agnes actually meet; and this location is called Kyvere Ankou, the place of death, due to the frequent burials there of felones de se, or people who have taken their own lives.

Trevannence I believe to mean the town in a valley of springs. This barton has belonged to my family upwards of five hundred years, so that we have used the name de Trevannence, by customary inheritance of the manor of Tywarnhails. But in 1559 Henry Earl of Rutland, then Lord of the Manor, sold the fee of his right in Trevannence to Richard Carne the younger, of Camborne, Gent. who reconveyed it the same year to John Jeffry; and he conveyed it, in 1593, to Thomas Tonkin.

Trevannence, I believe, means the town in a valley of springs. This farm has been in my family for over five hundred years, so we have used the name de Trevannence through the customary inheritance of the manor of Tywarnhails. However, in 1559, Henry Earl of Rutland, who was then the Lord of the Manor, sold his rights to Trevannence to Richard Carne the younger, from Camborne, Gent., who transferred it the same year to John Jeffry; and he passed it on, in 1593, to Thomas Tonkin.

[This estate was the property and the seat of Thomas Tonkin, of Trevaunance, Esq. who made large collections for a parochial History of Cornwall. Mr. Tonkin enjoyed his estate but a few years; he died in 1742. His two sons, who did not long survive him, successively inherited his estates, which, after their death, were for a while in the possession of Thomas Heyes, Esq. who married the daughter and heir of his son 10 James, but left no issue; the only child of his daughter, who married Foss, having died unmarried, they descended to the representatives of the three daughters of Thomas Tonkin, who died in 1672; which daughters had married into the families of Jago, Cornish, and Ley. Mr. John Jago, and Mr. Hugh Ley, the immediate descendants of two of the daughters, are now possessed of two thirds of the manor of Trevaunance, and of such portion of the manor of Lambourn as extends into this parish, and was part of the Tonkin estate (except some lands sold to J. Thomas, Esq. of Chiverton). The other third part has been subdivided. Mr. Thomas has one half of it by purchase, the other is divided between Mr. Geach, a descendant of the family of Cornish, and Mr. Paul Clerk.[7] Trevaunance House was taken down a few years after the death of Mr. Tonkin; there is now a cottage on its site. Lysons.]

[This estate belonged to Thomas Tonkin of Trevaunance, Esq., who collected a lot of material for a local history of Cornwall. Mr. Tonkin enjoyed his estate for only a few years before he died in 1742. His two sons, who didn't live long after him, inherited his estates in succession. After their deaths, the estate was owned for a time by Thomas Heyes, Esq., who married the daughter and heir of his son James but had no children. The only child of his daughter, who married Foss, died unmarried, so the estate then passed to the descendants of the three daughters of Thomas Tonkin, who died in 1672. These daughters had married into the Jago, Cornish, and Ley families. Mr. John Jago and Mr. Hugh Ley, the direct descendants of two of the daughters, now own two-thirds of the manor of Trevaunance, and the part of the manor of Lambourn that lies within this parish, which was part of the Tonkin estate (except for some land sold to J. Thomas, Esq. of Chiverton). The remaining third has been divided. Mr. Thomas owns half of it by purchase, and the rest is split between Mr. Geach, a descendant of the Cornish family, and Mr. Paul Clerk.[7] Trevaunance House was demolished a few years after Mr. Tonkin's death, and now there's a cottage on its site. Lysons.]

The above-named Richard Carne gave for his arms (as appears by his seal) a pelican in her nest, with wings displayed, feeding her young ones, which coat is still to be seen in Trevannence seats, and in the roof of St. Agnes’ church. He was descended from the Carnes of Glamorganshire, in Wales, who derive their pedigree from Ithal, King of Gwent, whose direct ancestor was Belimaur, the father of Cassibelan; which Carne settled in Cornwall, as we have it by tradition, upon his ancestor’s marriage with the heiress of Tresilian, of Tresilian in the parish of Newlyn.

The Richard Carne mentioned above displayed a pelican in her nest with wings spread, feeding her chicks, as shown by his seal. This coat of arms can still be seen in Trevannence seats and in the roof of St. Agnes’ church. He was a descendant of the Carnes from Glamorganshire in Wales, tracing their lineage back to Ithal, King of Gwent, whose direct ancestor was Belimaur, the father of Cassibelan. This Carne settled in Cornwall, according to tradition, following his ancestor's marriage to the heiress of Tresilian, located in the parish of Newlyn.

Westward of Breanis riseth with a gentle ascent the great hill commonly called St. Agnes’ Beacon; formerly Carne Breanic. On the top are three stone barrows; to the westward of the one now used for a beacon, are visible remains of a small square fortification.

West of Breanis, there’s a gentle slope that leads up to the great hill known as St. Agnes' Beacon, which was previously called Carne Breanic. At the top, there are three stone mounds; to the west of the one currently used as a beacon, you can see the remains of a small square fortification.

This parish is of a large extent, but for the most part barren, with abundance of wortzel and downs; but 11 withal very populous, and not without some parcels of very good land, particularly from Trevannence to Perwennack, Tewan, Trevisick, Mewla, Meuthion; and neither are the barren grounds the least considerable, as producing large quantities of excellent tin, according to the Cornish saying,

This parish covers a large area, but mostly it’s barren with plenty of weeds and hills. However, it’s quite populated and has some really good pieces of land, especially from Trevannence to Perwennack, Tewan, Trevisick, Mewla, and Meuthion. The barren lands are also significant because they yield large amounts of excellent tin, as the Cornish saying goes.

Stean San Agnes an guella stean in Kernow.
(St. Agnes’ tin is the best tin in Cornwall.)

As likewise in some places very good copper, with some quarries which produce excellent stone for building; and some of slate for roofing, but not of the best quality. The land lies very heathy and dry, but too much exposed to the raging north-west wind for trees to thrive on it.

As in some areas, there is also good copper, along with quarries that provide excellent stone for building, and some slate for roofing, though it's not top quality. The land is quite healthy and dry, but it's too exposed to the fierce northwest wind for trees to flourish.

From the top of the first hill a part of Devonshire may be seen; also the North and South Seas; with thirty-four parishes. The Bowden or Boen Marks, called in sea charts the Cow and Calf, lie about two miles from the shore.

From the top of the first hill, you can see part of Devonshire, along with the North and South Seas, and thirty-four parishes. The Bowden or Boen Marks, known on sea charts as the Cow and Calf, are about two miles from the shore.

LYSONS.

LYSONS.

An attempt was made by the Tonkin family to form a harbour at Trevaunance-Porth as early as the year 1632; it was attempted again in 1684, and, after a considerable expence had been incurred, again given up. In 1699, a third attempt was made with the assistance of Mr. Winstanly, the celebrated engineer; the works then constructed were destroyed by a violent storm in 1705. Mr. Tonkin, from whose notes this account was taken, again commenced his works in 1710, at the expense of £6,000; he formed the foundation with large masses of rock laid in hot lime made of lyas stone from Aberddaw, in South Wales. These works having become decayed, a jetty pier of moorstone was built about the year 1794, at the expense of £10,000, by a company of gentlemen, and a considerable trade in coals, lime, slate, &c. is now carried on with Ireland and Wales. The proprietors are enlarging the harbour, and rendering it 12 more commodious and safe for shipping. A small stream of water which rises in the manor of Tywarnhaile, turns several stamping mills in Trevaunance Comb.

An attempt was made by the Tonkin family to create a harbor at Trevaunance-Porth as early as 1632; it was tried again in 1684, and after a considerable expense was incurred, it was abandoned once more. In 1699, a third attempt was made with the help of Mr. Winstanly, the famous engineer; the structures built at that time were destroyed by a severe storm in 1705. Mr. Tonkin, from whose notes this account was derived, began construction again in 1710, at a cost of £6,000; he laid the foundation using large blocks of rock set in hot lime made from lyas stone from Aberddaw, in South Wales. As these structures deteriorated, a jetty pier made of moorstone was built around 1794, costing £10,000, by a group of gentlemen, and a significant trade in coal, lime, slate, &c. is now conducted with Ireland and Wales. The owners are expanding the harbor to make it more spacious and safe for shipping. A small stream that originates in the manor of Tywarnhaile powers several stamping mills in Trevaunance Comb.

The market, for which there does not appear to be any charter on record, has been held from time immemorial for all sorts of wares and provisions, except corn. In 1706, Mr. Tonkin procured the Queen’s patent for a weekly market and two fairs; but after the writ of ad quod damnum had been duly executed, and the Queen’s sign manual obtained, the grant was revoked in consequence of a petition from the inhabitants of Truro. A small market is nevertheless kept up; the market day is Thursday.

The market, which doesn’t seem to have any official charter, has been held since ancient times for all kinds of goods and supplies, except for corn. In 1706, Mr. Tonkin got the Queen’s approval for a weekly market and two fairs; however, after the ad quod damnum writ was properly executed and the Queen’s signature was obtained, the grant was canceled due to a petition from the people of Truro. A small market continues to operate; the market day is Thursday.

In a dingle called Chapel-comb, was an ancient chapel known by the name of Porth Chapel, the ruins of which were taken down about the year 1780. Near this spot is St. Agnes’ well, of which many miraculous stories are told; the water is of an excellent quality, and much esteemed. Hals speaks of an ancient free chapel in the manor of Mythian, which had been made a dwelling house. There are remains of an ancient chapel at Mola. Nicholas Kent, of Mingoose, by his will bearing date 1688, gave for the term of 499 years a dwelling house, divided into four tenements and a garden, for poor widows of this parish, and charged his lands of Mingoose and Tereardrene with the repairs of the house; but it does not appear that it was endowed. One of the schools, founded by the trustees of the fund left for charitable uses by the Rev. St. John Elliot, who died in 1760, is at St. Agnes; the endowment is £5 per annum. There is a Sunday school at St. Agnes, supported by subscription, and numerously attended.

In a valley called Chapel-comb, there was an old chapel known as Porth Chapel, which was dismantled around 1780. Close to this site is St. Agnes’ well, famous for many miraculous tales; the water is of excellent quality and highly valued. Hals mentions an ancient free chapel in the manor of Mythian, which had been converted into a house. There are remnants of an ancient chapel at Mola. Nicholas Kent, from Mingoose, in his will dated 1688, granted for 499 years a house, divided into four units and a garden, for poor widows of this parish, and designated his lands of Mingoose and Tereardrene for the upkeep of the house; however, it seems it was not properly funded. One of the schools established by the trustees of the fund left for charitable purposes by the Rev. St. John Elliot, who died in 1760, is located at St. Agnes; the endowment is £5 per year. There is a Sunday school at St. Agnes, which is supported by subscriptions and has a large attendance.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

For various particulars respecting the Tonkin family see the edition of Carew by Lord Dunstanville, vol. I. 1811, 4to. p. 353-357, with monumental inscriptions 13 in St. Agnes church. The arms of Tonkin are noticed in a copy of the last Heraldic Survey, communicated to the Editor by Mr. Gregor of Trewanthenick, although a pedigree is alone recorded in the original. Sable, an eagle displayed Or, armed and langued Gules, a crescent for difference. Crest, an eagle’s head erased Or. See the exemplification of them by Robert Cooke, Clarenceux Roy d’Armes, temp. Reg. Eliza.

For more details about the Tonkin family, see Lord Dunstanville's edition of Carew, vol. I. 1811, 4to. p. 353-357, which includes monumental inscriptions in St. Agnes church. The Tonkin arms are mentioned in a copy of the last Heraldic Survey, provided to the Editor by Mr. Gregor of Trewanthenick, although a pedigree is only recorded in the original. The coat of arms features a black field with a gold eagle displayed, armed and tongued red, and a crescent for difference. The crest shows an eagle’s head erased in gold. See the exemplification of these by Robert Cooke, Clarenceux King of Arms, during the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The reason of the arms being then omitted was this: Mr. Tonkin of Trevannence, the chief representative of their family, was more than eighty years of age in 1620, a bed-lier, and had been blind for many years, so that he was not able to appear himself; and, the chief business of the Heralds at their Visitations being to put money into their own pockets, they never registered any arms without their fees. The ancient motto used by this family is said to have been:

The reason the arms were left out was this: Mr. Tonkin of Trevannence, the main representative of their family, was over eighty years old in 1620, bedridden, and had been blind for many years, so he couldn’t appear himself. Additionally, the primary purpose of the Heralds during their Visitations was to make money for themselves, so they never registered any arms without their fees. The old motto used by this family is said to have been:

Kenz ol tra, Tonkein! ouna Deu, Mahteror yn.
(Before all things, Tonkin! fear God, the King also.)

St. Agnes contains 6,657 statute acres.

St. Agnes has 6,657 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 9,929 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 1,914 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
4161
in 1811,
5024
in 1821,
5762
in 1831,
6642

Increase on an hundred in thirty years 59.63, or nearly 60 per cent.

Increase of one hundred in thirty years is 59.63, or nearly 60 percent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is one of the great mining districts of Cornwall, abounding in tin and copper ores, but more particularly in the former. It differs, however, from all the other districts, in being remote from the great central masses of granite. This peculiarity has often attracted the notice of several observers, and has long been considered as a strange anomaly by geologists.

This parish is one of the major mining areas in Cornwall, rich in tin and copper ores, especially tin. However, it stands out from all the other areas because it's far from the main granite masses. This unique feature has caught the attention of many observers and has been seen as a strange anomaly by geologists for a long time.

14 The case is not, however, without example; for, although this tract is distant from the granite both of Redruth and of St. Dennis, yet a small mass of that rock does not exist at Cligga Point, on the confines of the parish. This granite has, indeed, been called by some an elvan, and by others a secondary formation of granite, as has been also that of St. Michael’s Mount; but, although the rock is not in this place of any great extent, it has all the mineralogical and geological characters of the larger masses.

14 This case isn’t unique; even though this area is far from the granite located in Redruth and St. Dennis, there is a small piece of that rock at Cligga Point, at the edge of the parish. Some people have called this granite an elvan, while others refer to it as a secondary granite formation, similar to that of St. Michael’s Mount. Although the rock here isn't very large, it shares all the mineralogical and geological features of the bigger formations.

Large courses of granite elvan are common in the northern part of the parish, containing short irregular veins and bunches of tin ore. These courses are extensively exposed in the cliffs, and present a singular appearance, somewhat resembling a bank of earth perforated by rabbits’ burrows, in consequence of the miners having taken the ore wherever it has been exposed to view.

Large granite outcrops are common in the northern part of the parish, featuring short, irregular veins and clusters of tin ore. These outcrops are widely visible in the cliffs and have a unique appearance, somewhat like a dirt mound riddled with rabbit holes, due to the miners taking the ore wherever it’s been exposed.

The Beacon, a high hill near the church town of St. Agnes, merits particular attention. The lower part is formed of a schistose rock, composed of granular felspar intermixed with particles of quartz and minute scales of mica. Ascending towards the summit, the quartz gradually increases in quantity, till at last it becomes the prevailing ingredient of the rock, and preserves it against the natural causes of decay; whilst lower down, where the felspar abounds, the rock is extensively disintegrated. On the side of the hill, about three or four hundred feet above the level of the sea, is a deep deposit of diluvium, consisting of alternate layers of clay and sand. To point out the origin of these layers, and to explain the reason of their occurrence in such an elevated situation, would require long details. For this, and for other interesting particulars respecting the phenomena of this parish, the fourth Volume of Transactions, published by the Geological Society of Cornwall, may be consulted.

The Beacon, a tall hill near the church town of St. Agnes, deserves special attention. The lower part is made up of schistose rock, which consists of granular feldspar mixed with quartz particles and tiny flakes of mica. As you climb toward the top, the quartz increases in amount until it becomes the dominant component of the rock, helping it resist natural decay. Meanwhile, lower down, where feldspar is abundant, the rock is heavily broken down. On the side of the hill, about three or four hundred feet above sea level, there's a deep layer of diluvium made up of alternating layers of clay and sand. Explaining the origin of these layers and why they exist at such a high elevation would require a lengthy discussion. For more details and other interesting facts about the phenomena in this parish, you can refer to the fourth Volume of Transactions published by the Geological Society of Cornwall.

15 St. Agnes’ Beacon was chosen as one of the principal western stations in the great Trigonometrical Survey of England. The position of the summit was then determined with extreme accuracy: Latitude 50° 18 27, Longitude 5° 11 55.7. In time 20 m. 47.7. Height above low water 621 feet. See the Philosophical Transactions for 1800, pp. 636 and 714.

15 St. Agnes’ Beacon was selected as one of the main western locations in the major Trigonometrical Survey of England. The height of the summit was then determined with great precision: Latitude 50° 18′ 27″, Longitude 5° 11′ 55″.7. Eventually, it reached 20 m. 47″.7. Height above low water is 621 feet. See the Philosophical Transactions for 1800, pp. 636 and 714.

[5] It appears, however, by Mr. Tonkin’s notes, that St. Agnes was deemed a distinct parish, and had a parochial chapel in it, so early as the year 1396. A licence to build a new chapel was dated Oct. 1, 1482. Lysons.

[5] However, according to Mr. Tonkin’s notes, St. Agnes was recognized as a separate parish and had a parish chapel as early as 1396. A permit to build a new chapel was dated Oct. 1, 1482. Lysons.

[6] This gentleman was the lessee of the great mine before described. Borlase says, “It is judged that the late Mr. Donnithorne, who had the whole adventure, and worked it at his own expense, in a few years last past got at least 40,000l. clear by this mine, and much more he might have raised yearly if he pleased.”

[6] This man was the leaseholder of the big mine mentioned earlier. Borlase notes, “It is believed that the late Mr. Donnithorne, who took on the entire project and funded it himself, made at least £40,000 clear from this mine in the last few years, and he could have earned much more each year if he had chosen to.”

[7] For the latter name Hitchins substitutes Thomas Warren, Esq. and Mr. John Tregellas, of St. Agnes.

[7] For the second name, Hitchins replaces it with Thomas Warren, Esq. and Mr. John Tregellas, of St. Agnes.


ST. ALLEN.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Allen is situate in the hundred of Pow-dre-ham, id est, the hundred of the old ancient county or province town (viz. Lestwithell), for so it is called in the first Duke of Cornwall’s charter 1336—now contracted and corrupted to Powder Cantred.

St. Allen is located in the hundred of Pow-dre-ham, which means the hundred of the old ancient county or province town (viz. Lestwithell), as referenced in the first Duke of Cornwall’s charter from 1336—now shortened and altered to Powder Cantred.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district of St. Allen was taxed under the jurisdiction of Laner or Lanher, i. e. templer; so called, for that long before that time was extant upon that place a chapel or temple dedicated to God in the name of St. Martin of Tours, the memory of which is still preserved in the names of St. Martin’s fields and woods, heretofore perhaps the indowments of that chapel or temple; this Laner is still the voke lands or capital messuage of the Bishop of Exeter’s manor of Cargoll, whereunto it was annexed; in which place of Lanher (formerly a wood or forest of trees) the Bishops of Cornwall, and afterwards the Bishops of Exon, had one of their mansion or dwelling-houses for many ages,[8] till Bishop Voysey, tempore Henry VIII. leased those manors to Clement 16 Throckmorton, Esq. cup-bearer to Queen Katherine Parr, from whom it passed by sale to Williams, and so from Williams to Borlase, by whom this mansion or barton of Laner was left to run to utter ruin and dilapidation, having now nothing extant of houses but old walls, stones, and rubbish. Out of this manor of Lanher the Bishop of Exon endowed the church of St. Allen with the glebe lands thereof now in being, and the sheaf of two tenements, viz. Laner and Tretheris,[9] so that the said church is a vicarage endowed, and was valued by Oliver Sutton, Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontefexia, Bishop of Winchester, to the Pope’s taxation of benefices, in order to take his first-fruits, 20 Edward I. 1294, Ecclesiam de Sancto Alune, in Decanatu de Powdre;—vi s. & viii d. The patronage of this church is still in the Bishop of Exon for the time being, the incumbent Richards. The rectory or sheaf formerly in Cook, now Boscawen [Viscount Falmouth]; and the parish as aforesaid rated to 4s. per pound Land Tax, in 1696, 157l. 14s. 10d.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, the area of St. Allen was taxed under the authority of Laner or Lanher, meaning temple; it was named this because long before, there was a chapel or temple dedicated to God in honor of St. Martin of Tours. The memory of this place is still reflected in the names of St. Martin’s fields and woods, which were perhaps once the endowments of that chapel or temple. Laner is still the main land or capital estate of the Bishop of Exeter’s manor of Cargoll, to which it was attached. In this place of Lanher (which used to be a wooded area), the Bishops of Cornwall, and later the Bishops of Exeter, had a residence for many years,[8] until Bishop Voysey, during the reign of Henry VIII., leased those manors to Clement Throckmorton, Esq., who was the cup-bearer to Queen Katherine Parr, from whom it was sold to Williams, and then from Williams to Borlase, who allowed this mansion or barton of Laner to fall into complete ruin and neglect, leaving nothing but old walls, stones, and debris. From this manor of Lanher, the Bishop of Exeter endowed the church of St. Allen with the glebe lands still existing today, and the income from two properties, namely Laner and Tretheris,[9] so that the church is now an endowed vicarage. It was assessed by Oliver Sutton, Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontefexia, Bishop of Winchester, for the Pope’s taxation of benefices to collect his first-fruits, in the year 20 Edward I. 1294, for the Church of St. Allen, in the Deanery of Powdre;—vi s. & viii d.. The patronage of this church still belongs to the Bishop of Exeter at present, with the incumbent being Richards. The rectory or income previously belonged to Cook, now Boscawen [Viscount Falmouth]; and the parish as mentioned was assessed at 4s. per pound land tax in 1696, totaling 157l. 14s. 10d.

Gwarn-ike, i. e. lake, river, or leate, summons, notice, or warning, so called from Gwarnike Castle, a treble intrenchment or fortification lately extant on the woody lands thereof, is the voke lands of the manor and barton of Gwarnike, the old inheritance and dwellinge of the once rich and famous family of the Bevills for many generations; whose ancestor came out of Normandy into England with William the Conqueror, and was posted an officer at Truro under William Earl of Morton and Cornwall (or Robert his father). Of his posterity, tempore Edward III. Sir Richard Bevill held by the tenure of knight service 20l. per ann. in lands and rents, and therefore was commanded by that king to attend him, with a horse-trooper furnished cap-a-pee, 17 on his expedition into France, in the 25th year of his reign. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall.) John Bevill of this place was sheriff of Cornwall 5 Richard II. Finally, the name, blood, and estate of those Bevills terminated in two daughters and heirs of John Bevill, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 16 Eliz. 1573, married to Grenville of Stowe, and Arundell of Trerice, to whose younger son by Bevill’s heir this barton and manor of Gwarnike was given, but the said Mr. Arundell, commonly called the Black Arundell by reason of his complexion, dying without issue, gave those lands to his kinsman Mr. Prideaux, of Fewburrow in Devon, whose heir sold the same to Mr. Kempe, of Penryn, now in possession thereof. Over the entry door of this house, in a stone or piece of brass, is cut the arms of Bevill, viz. Ermine a bull passant Sable, surmounted with an oak-tree Proper or Vert; near which is this inscription likewise in stone in Saxon-English letters:

Gwarn-ike, i.e. lake, river, or stream, summons, notice, or warning, named after Gwarnike Castle, a triple fortification that used to exist in the wooded area, is the voke lands of the manor and barton of Gwarnike, the former estate and home of the once-wealthy and prominent Bevill family for many generations. Their ancestor came over from Normandy to England with William the Conqueror and was appointed an officer at Truro under William, Earl of Morton and Cornwall (or his father Robert). Among his descendants, during the time of Edward III., Sir Richard Bevill held lands and rents valued at £20 per ann. by the obligation of knight service, which is why that king commanded him to join him as a fully armored horseman on his campaign in France, in the 25th year of his reign. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall.) John Bevill from this place was sheriff of Cornwall in the 5th year of Richard II. Ultimately, the name, bloodline, and estate of the Bevills ended with the two daughters and heirs of John Bevill, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall in 16 Eliz. 1573, who married into the Grenville family of Stowe and the Arundell family of Trerice. The younger son of these unions inherited the barton and manor of Gwarnike, but Mr. Arundell, known as the Black Arundell due to his complexion, died without children and bequeathed those lands to his relative Mr. Prideaux of Fewburrow in Devon, whose heir then sold them to Mr. Kempe of Penryn, who now possesses them. Above the entry door of this house, in a stone or brass plaque, are the arms of Bevill, viz. Ermine a bull passant Sable, topped with an oak tree Proper or Vert; nearby, there is also this inscription carved in stone using Saxon-English letters:

Man, aboue all thinge
Feare god and the kinge.

Man, above all things
Fear God and the King.

[In 1704 it was sold by the Prideaux family to Jamss Kempe, of Penryn, and in 1731 purchased by Edward Prideaux, Esq. of Place House, Padstow, ancestor to the Rev. Charles Prideaux Brune, of the same place, who is the present proprietor. There were formerly two chapels at Gwarnike; one at a small distance from the house, which was demolished before the year 1736, and another attached to it, which, together with “the old hall, curiously timbered with Irish oak,” was then remaining. These old buildings were not long ago pulled down, and a farm-house built on the site with the materials. Talgrogan, in this manor, was some time the seat of a younger branch of the Prideaux family. Lysons.]

[In 1704, the Prideaux family sold it to James Kempe of Penryn, and in 1731, Edward Prideaux, Esq. of Place House, Padstow, who is an ancestor of the Rev. Charles Prideaux Brune from the same place, bought it. He is the current owner. There used to be two chapels at Gwarnike; one was a short distance from the house and was demolished before 1736, while the other was attached to it. Along with “the old hall, intricately built with Irish oak,” that chapel was still standing at the time. Those old buildings were recently torn down, and a farmhouse was constructed on the site using the original materials. Talgrogan, in this manor, was once the home of a younger branch of the Prideaux family. Lysons.]

For the name of this parish (Allen), Alfred the Saxon grammarian and Verstegan tell us that it is plain Saxon, and is the common contraction of Alwyn, all-beloved, 18 or beloved of all, and for St. Allen church must be construed as the holy or consecrated church, beloved of all Christians, which perhaps was the old name of that little ancient chapel, now the minister’s chancel, to which in after ages the present church of St. Allen was annexed; however, let it be remembered also, that in Armoric-Cornish, St. Alan or Allen is holy breath or respiration, or gift of speech.

For the name of this parish (Allen), Alfred the Saxon scholar and Verstegan tell us that it is straightforward Saxon, and is the common short form of Alwyn, which means all-beloved, or beloved by all. The church of St. Allen should be understood as the holy or consecrated church, beloved by all Christians, which might have been the old name of that little ancient chapel, now the minister’s chancel, to which in later times the current church of St. Allen was added. However, it should also be noted that in Armoric-Cornish, St. Alan or Allen means holy breath or respiration, or gift of speech.

Treon-ike, Saxon-Cornish, trees on the lake, or spring leate, or bosom of waters, in this parish, is the dwelling of James Borlase, Gent. who married Hobbs, and his father Cooke’s heir, by whom he had this place; and giveth for his arms in a field Ermine, on a bend Sable two hands issuing out of two clouds, or nebules, tearing of a horseshoe in sunder Argent (see St. Wenn). Otherwise, Tre-on-ike is the town or tenement situate on the lake or river of water.

Treon-ike, Saxon-Cornish, trees by the lake, or spring leate, or the embrace of waters, in this parish, is the home of James Borlase, Gent., who married Hobbs, and is the heir of his father Cooke, from whom he received this property; and he bears arms featuring a field Ermine, with a bend Sable and two hands emerging from two clouds, or nebules, ripping a horseshoe apart Argent (see St. Wenn). Additionally, Tre-on-ike is the town or property located by the lake or river of water.

[Mr. Hals here relates a story of some child being missed by his parents and afterwards found; imputing the temporary loss to supernatural agency, perhaps of fairies, usually denominated in Cornwall “The Small People, or Piskies.”]

[Mr. Hals here tells a story about some child who went missing from his parents and was later found; attributing the temporary loss to supernatural causes, possibly fairies, commonly referred to in Cornwall as “The Small People, or Piskies.”]

From the inferior officers of this church, the sexton and clerk, or sub-deacon tempore James I. have sprung two notable rich and eminent families in those parts, of justice of the peace and senators or parliamentary degree; viz. Tregeagle and Vincent; viz. Vincent from the clerk of Resheafe, and Tregeagle from the sexton of Bosvallack, of whom more in their proper places; the one burgess or member of Parliament for Truro, the other for Mitchell, whose sons by ill conduct have wasted and sold all their lands, tempore George II.

From the lower officials of this church, the sexton and clerk, or sub-deacon during the time of James I, have emerged two notable wealthy and distinguished families in that area, holding the positions of justice of the peace and senators or parliamentary representatives; namely, Tregeagle and Vincent; specifically, Vincent from the clerk of Resheafe, and Tregeagle from the sexton of Bosvallack, about whom more will be said in their respective sections; one being a member of Parliament for Truro, and the other for Mitchell, whose sons, due to their reckless behavior, have squandered and sold off all their lands during the reign of George II.

In this parish, at Tretheris, is yet extant the walls and ruins of an ancient free chapel and cemetery, wherein heretofore God was duly worshipped, built perhaps by the Bishops of Cornwall and Exon, when they resided at Lanher aforesaid contiguous therewith.

In this parish, at Tretheris, the walls and ruins of an ancient free chapel and cemetery still exist, where God was once properly worshipped, possibly built by the Bishops of Cornwall and Exeter when they lived at nearby Lanher.

19

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Partly in this parish is the great lordship of Gwairnick, id est, the Hay River; a name not unsuitable to the circumstances of the place, for a pleasant river passeth through most fertile meadows beneath the house.

Part of this parish includes the large estate of Gwairnick, which means the Hay River; a name that fits the area well because a lovely river flows through the most fertile meadows right beneath the house.

This place was the seat of the Bevill family, whose ancestor came into England with the Norman Duke, and was an officer under William Earl of Morton and Cornwall. One of his posterity married a Gwairnick heiress, and so it became the seat of the Bevills for about ten descents; and then, for want of issue male, this lordship, with other fair lands, descended to the two daughters of the last gentleman of that name, who were married to Grenville of Stow and to Arundell of Trerice.

This place was home to the Bevill family, whose ancestor came to England with the Norman Duke and served as an officer under William, Earl of Morton and Cornwall. One of his descendants married an heiress from Gwairnick, and as a result, it became the Bevills' home for about ten generations; then, due to a lack of male heirs, this lordship, along with other valuable lands, passed to the two daughters of the last gentleman of that name, who married Grenville of Stow and Arundell of Trerice.

The manor of Boswellick, which I take to signify the house by the mill-river, upon the division of Bevill’s estates between Grenville and Arundell, this fell to Grenville, who sold it to Sir Richard Roberts, of Truro. This gentleman, afterwards Lord Roberts, was in possession of the estate towards the latter part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, for his son John Roberts, first Earl of Radnor, was nursed here by Mrs. Tregeagle, the daughter of Degory Polwhele, Esq. and wife of John Tregeagle, Gent. who held a lease of this estate from Sir Richard Roberts. And this was the rise of the Tregeagles; for John Tregeagle, their son, being foster-brother to the said Earl, was afterwards by him made his chief steward, and brought forwards in the world. [The heiress of Tregeagle brought the lease to the Cleathers, who continued to possess it for several generations. The manor is now the property of John Thomas, esq. Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, by purchase from the representatives of the Robartes family. Lysons.]

The manor of Boswellick, which I assume means the house by the mill river, was divided between Grenville and Arundell after Bevill's estates were split. It went to Grenville, who sold it to Sir Richard Roberts of Truro. This gentleman, later known as Lord Roberts, owned the estate towards the end of Queen Elizabeth's reign, as his son John Roberts, the first Earl of Radnor, was raised here by Mrs. Tregeagle, the daughter of Degory Polwhele, Esq., and wife of John Tregeagle, Gent., who held a lease for this estate from Sir Richard Roberts. This was the beginning of the Tregeagle family; John Tregeagle, their son, being the foster-brother to the aforementioned Earl, was later appointed his chief steward and advanced in society. [The heiress of Tregeagle brought the lease to the Cleathers, who held it for several generations. The manor is now owned by John Thomas, Esq., Vice-Warden of the Stannaries, who purchased it from the representatives of the Robartes family. Lysons.]

Adjoining to this barton is Nancarrow; and this being the first occasion for noticing the adjunct word 20 “carrow,” I shall be somewhat the more prolix in discussing of it. Karo, or Caro, signifying in Cornish a hart or deer, Nancarrow has generally been considered to be the deer’s valley, and Pencarrow the head of the deer; but how improperly let any one guess who sees these places. I rather take Carrow therefore to be softening of Karrog, a brook or rivulet, so as to signify, in this instance, the valley of brooks; and in Pencarrow, the head of the brooks. Nancarrow was formerly inhabited by a family of that name, one of whom was stannitor for Blackmore in the Convocation of 13th Elizabeth. It passed by sale to the Borlases of Treludra, and from them to the Scawns. [It now belongs to Mr. Oliver Adams Carveth. Lysons.]

Next to this farmstead is Nancarrow; and since this is the first time I’m mentioning the additional word “carrow,” I'll take a bit more time to explain it. Karo, or Caro, means “hart” or “deer” in Cornish, so Nancarrow is typically thought to mean “the valley of the deer,” and Pencarrow is seen as “the head of the deer.” But anyone who sees these places might question that. I believe Carrow is actually a variation of Karrog, which means a brook or small stream, suggesting that in this case, it refers to "the valley of streams," and Pencarrow would then mean "the head of the streams." Nancarrow used to be home to a family of that name, one of whom served as a stannitor for Blackmore in the Convocation of 13th Elizabeth. It was sold to the Borlases of Treludra and then to the Scawns. [It now belongs to Mr. Oliver Adams Carveth. Lysons.]

Adjoining to the barton of Gwerick, which means simply “on the river,” is a tenement called the Gerras, that is, “the summit or top,” from its high situation; which I notice in this place on account of its lead mines.

Adjoining the estate of Gwerick, which means "by the river," is a property called the Gerras, meaning "the summit or top," due to its elevated location; I mention it here because of its lead mines.

Trerice in this parish belonged to a younger branch of the Arundells of Trerice in Newlyn; from whom it is said to have been wrested not very fairly, by an attorney, Mr. John Coke. The estate now belongs to Lord Falmouth.

Trerice in this parish belonged to a younger branch of the Arundells of Trerice in Newlyn; it is said to have been taken rather unfairly by an attorney, Mr. John Coke. The estate now belongs to Lord Falmouth.

Near to Trerice is Trefronick, contracted, as I believe, from Tre-vor-in-ick,—“the dwelling in the way to the rivulet.” This also belonged to the Arundells; passed to John Coke, from him to Borlase, and from Borlase to Kempe.

Near Trerice is Trefronick, which I believe is shortened from Tre-vor-in-ick—“the house on the path to the stream.” This also belonged to the Arundells; it then went to John Coke, from him to Borlase, and from Borlase to Kempe.

Adjoining is Talcarne—“the high heap of rocks of stones.” Tal properly signifies the forehead, and hence any high or eminent thing; whereas Tol, often confounded with it, means a hole.

Adjoining is Talcarne—“the high heap of rocks and stones.” Tal means the forehead, and therefore refers to anything high or prominent; while Tol, which is often mixed up with it, means a hole.

LYSONS.

LYSONS.

The principal villages in this parish are Lane and Zela or Zealla, through which the high road from 21 Exeter to the Land’s-End passed, before the present turnpike road was made. The antient mile-stones remain, and a house at Zelah is still called the Tavern.

The main villages in this parish are Lane and Zela or Zealla, through which the main road from 21 Exeter to Land's End used to pass, before the current turnpike road was built. The old mile markers are still there, and a house in Zelah is still referred to as the Tavern.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Nothing satisfactory appears to be ascertained respecting the name of this parish; nor does the anniversary of the Feast afford any clue, as it is celebrated on Rogation Sunday, that is on the Sunday before Easter.

Nothing satisfactory seems to be known about the name of this parish; nor does the anniversary of the Feast offer any clues, as it is celebrated on Rogation Sunday, which is the Sunday before Easter.

St. Allen contains 3493 statute acres.

St. Allen has 3,493 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the real property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2468 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 388 19 0
Population,—
in 1801,
360
in 1811,
418
in 1821,
471
in 1831,
637.

Increase of population on a hundred, in thirty years 76.9, or 77 per cent.

Increase in population by one hundred in thirty years 76.9, or 77 percent.

Present Rector, Rev. Nicholas Dyer, instituted in 1794.

Present Rector, Rev. Nicholas Dyer, appointed in 1794.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

To the geologist this parish does not afford many interesting objects. It is, however, more favourable than the last to agriculture; although it contains several tracts of barren ground of the same nature as Prince’s Common, which will be described in another place. Its rocks are not distinctly characterised, being situated on the transition between the porphyritic and the calcareous groups of slate formation.

To the geologist, this area doesn't offer many interesting features. However, it is more suitable for farming than the previous one, even though it includes several areas of barren land similar to Prince’s Common, which will be discussed elsewhere. Its rocks aren't clearly defined, as they lie on the boundary between the porphyritic and calcareous groups of slate formation.

[8] William of Worcester describes the Bishop’s castle here as dilapidated temp. Edw. IV.

[8] William of Worcester describes the Bishop’s castle here as run-down temp. Edw. IV.

[9] The church of St. Allen was given to the college of Glaveney by Bishop Stapleton, and appropriated to the vicars of that college in 1314. Rot. Pat. 8 Edw. II. p. 2. m. 15.

[9] The church of St. Allen was assigned to the college of Glaveney by Bishop Stapleton and was allocated to the vicars of that college in 1314. Rot. Pat. 8 Edw. II. p. 2. m. 15.


ALTAR NUN.

HALS.

HALS.

Altar Nun is situate in the hundred of Lesnewth, and hath upon the north Davidstow and St. Cleather, south part of Northill and Lawanack, east Trewenn, west Temple, 22 and was taxed in Domesday Roll either under the name Trewint, Treuint, the spring, fountain, or well town, situate upon the fens or springs, otherwise under the jurisdiction of Trewen. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester aforesaid, 1294, this church was rated to the Pope’s first-fruits, Ecclesia de Altar Nun, in Decanatu de Lesnewith viiil.. the vicar xls.. In Wolsey’s inquisition 1521, temp. Hen. VIII. 18l. 14s. 10d.; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exon, who endowed it; the incumbent Hatton. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land-tax 1696, 204l. 16s.

Altar Nun is located in the hundred of Lesnewth and is bordered to the north by Davidstow and St. Cleather, to the south by Northill and Lawanack, to the east by Trewenn, and to the west by Temple. 22 It was listed in the Domesday Roll either as Trewint, Treuint, the spring, fountain, or well town, situated by the fens or springs, or as being under the jurisdiction of Trewen. In the 1294 inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, this church was valued for the Pope’s first-fruits as Ecclesia de Altar Nun, in the Deanery of Lesnewith at £8. The vicar received £40. In Wolsey’s inquiry of 1521, during the time of Henry VIII, it was valued at £18 14s. 10d.; the patronage belonged to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, who endowed it, with the incumbent being Hatton. This parish was assessed at 4s. per pound for the Land-tax in 1696, totaling £204 16s.

For the modern name of this church, Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, is of opinion it is derived from the Altar of St. Nun’s Pool in this parish, heretofore much frequented for the cure of mad people, the manner of which cure is set down by him, liber ii. p. 123, (p. 289 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) but, for my own part, I conceive the word Altar in this place is not to be construed as a derivative from altare, an altar, whereon offerings or sacrifice was made to God by fire or otherwise at this pool; but rather, as I am better informed, the chancel of the present church was a chapel pertaining to the nuns or nunnery once here, afterwards augmented and converted to a vicarage church as it now stands; and that the ground whereon the vicarage house is now extant. Contiguous therewith was of old the nunnery-house itself, wherein those virgins resided; the stones and materials of which old house are concerted in the new vicarage brave mansion, and, to prove this tradition, there yet appears in the fields the channel or water-course wherein the waters of St. Nun’s Pool was carried into this old nunnery-house in former ages.

The modern name of this church, Mr. Carew believes in his Survey of Cornwall, comes from the Altar of St. Nun’s Pool in this parish, which was once widely visited for treating people with mental illness. He describes the method of this treatment in his book, liber ii. p. 123 (p. 289 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition). However, I think the term Altar here shouldn’t be interpreted as deriving from altare, meaning an altar where offerings or sacrifices were made to God by fire or otherwise at this pool. Instead, I have been informed that the chancel of the current church used to be a chapel belonging to the nuns or nunnery that was once here, which was later expanded and converted into the vicarage church we see today. The land where the vicarage house now stands was once the nunnery house itself, where those nuns lived. The stones and materials from that old house have been incorporated into the new vicarage's grand structure. To support this tradition, you can still see in the fields the channel or water-course that used to carry the waters of St. Nun’s Pool to the old nunnery house in earlier times.

So that I conclude the name Altar Nun must be interpreted as a corruption of or derivative from Alter-Nun, to alter or change from one thing to another, from that of a nunnery of religious votaresses, to that 23 of a parochial and vicarage church, from whence the same hath its present denomination, as aforesaid.

So, I conclude that the name Altar Nun should be understood as a distortion or variation of Alter-Nun, meaning to transform from one thing to another, shifting from a nunnery of religious women to that of a parish and vicarage church, from which it gets its current name, as mentioned earlier. 23

In this parish stands the barton of Tre-lawn-y, id est, the oak grove town, or, “I am the oak grove town,” a name at first given and taken from the natural circumstances of the place, situate between two hills, then notable for woods or groves of oak timber. Though now there is not left standing any house or trees to countenance this etymology, yet I have been told by some of the inhabitants of this parish, that tradition saith the greatest part of the stones that built the present church and tower of Altar Nun, were brought from the dilapidated walls of Trelawny, and much of the oak timber that roofs the same was also cut and carried from that barton.

In this parish, there's the barton of Tre-lawn-y, which means the oak grove town, or “I am the oak grove town.” This name was originally given based on the natural features of the area, located between two hills and once known for its oak woods. Although there are no longer any houses or trees that support this origin, I’ve heard from some locals that the tradition says most of the stones used to build the current church and tower of Altar Nun were sourced from the crumbling walls of Trelawny, and much of the oak timber used for its roof was also cut and taken from that barton.

From this place was denominated that old and famous family of gentlemen surnamed Trelawney, now baronets, as I was informed by my very kind friend Coll. John Trelawney, of Trelawney, deceased, and that one Sir William de Trelawney, lord of this place, suffered it to go in marriage with his base daughter to ——, from whose heirs, by descent or purchase, it came to Cloberry Hickes, and —— now in possession thereof, and is now set for about 70l. per ann. The arms of those Trelawneys were, in a field Argent, a chevron Sable between three oak-leaves Vert, probably in allusion to the leaves of that sort of timber whereof this lawne consisted.

From this place comes the old and famous family of gentlemen known as Trelawney, now baronets, as I was informed by my very kind friend Coll. John Trelawney of Trelawney, who has since passed away. Sir William de Trelawney, lord of this place, allowed it to be married off with his illegitimate daughter to ———, from whose heirs, by descent or purchase, it came to Cloberry Hickes, who now possesses it, and it is currently set at about 70l. per ann. The Trelawney family crest featured, on a silver background, a black chevron between three green oak leaves, likely referring to the type of timber that made up this lawne.

In this parish, tempore Charles II. lived Peter Jowle or Joull, id est, Peter the Divell, under clerk or deacon of this church, who was 150 and odd years old when he died, and at the age of 100 years had new black hairs that sprung forth on his head amongst those that long before were white with age; and then also new teeth grew up in his jaws in the places of those that many years before were fallen out of his head. [The name of Joll is still extant in the village; and the family have 24 been remarkable for longevity; but we cannot learn that any tradition exists relating to Peter Joll, nor does his name appear in the register. Lysons.] Fuller tells us, that John Sands, of Horborne in Staffordshire, lived 140 years old, and his wife 120, he died 1625. Thomas Parr lived 153 years old, and is buried in Westminster Abbey, tempore Charles II. It is reported of Zamkees, the Samothracian, that after he had lived 104 years, new young teeth sprung up in his jaws in the room of those that were fallen out long before. Henry Brenton, of St. Wenn, weaver, lived 103 years old, and died tempore George I.

In this parish, during the time of Charles II, there lived Peter Jowle, also known as Peter the Devil, who served as a clerk or deacon of this church. He was over 150 years old when he died, and at the age of 100, he grew new black hairs on his head alongside the white ones that had been there for a long time. Additionally, new teeth appeared in his jaws in place of those that had fallen out many years earlier. [The name Joll is still present in the village, and the family is known for their longevity; however, we can't find any traditions about Peter Joll, and his name doesn't appear in the register. Lysons.] Fuller informs us that John Sands from Horborne in Staffordshire lived to 140 years old, and his wife lived to 120; he died in 1625. Thomas Parr lived to 153 years old and is buried in Westminster Abbey, during the time of Charles II. It's said that Zamkees from Samothrace lived 104 years, and new young teeth grew in his jaws to replace those that had fallen out long ago. Henry Brenton, a weaver from St. Wenn, lived to 103 years old and died during the time of George I.

This parish hath in it tin loads and streams.

This parish has tin loads and streams.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

It is obvious to any one, that the name of this parish can signify no other than an Altar or church dedicated to St. Nunne; which St. Nunne, being in some accounts called Naunita or Nannites, and in others Novita, is (as Leland tells us) said to have been the daughter of an Earl of Cornwall, and mother of St. David, the famous Archbishop of Menevia, from him called St. David’s.

It's clear to anyone that the name of this parish can only refer to an altar or church dedicated to St. Nunne; St. Nunne, who is called Naunita or Nannites in some accounts, and Novita in others, is said (as Leland mentions) to have been the daughter of an Earl of Cornwall and the mother of St. David, the renowned Archbishop of Menevia, which is why it's called St. David's.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

St. Nun is stated to have been the mother of St. David. About a mile from the cathedral of St. David’s are the remains of a chapel, near a consecrated pool or well, dedicated to St. Nun, where trifling oblations are said to be still made. This coincidence of the two pools is curious, although I do not find that the water at Menevia has the virtue of curing insanity. The account given by Mr. Carew of the practice at Altar Nun is as follows:

St. Nun is said to have been the mother of St. David. About a mile from the cathedral of St. David’s are the remains of a chapel, near a consecrated pool or well, dedicated to St. Nun, where small offerings are reportedly still made. The coincidence of the two pools is interesting, although I haven't found that the water at Menevia has the ability to cure insanity. The account given by Mr. Carew of the practice at Altar Nun is as follows:

“The water running from St. Nun’s well fell into a square and inclosed walled plot, which might be filled at what depth they listed. Upon this wall was the frantic person set to stand, his back towards the pool; 25 and from thence, with a sudden blow in the breast, tumbled headlong into the pond; where a strong fellow, provided for the nonce, took him, and tossed him up and down, alongst and athwart the water, till the patient, by foregoing his strength, had somewhat forgot his fury. Then was he conveyed to the church and certain masses sung over him; upon which handling, if his right wits returned, St. Nun had the thanks; but if there appeared small amendment, he was bowssened again and again, while there remained in him any hope of life or recovery.”

The water from St. Nun's well flowed into a square, enclosed area that could be filled to any depth they wanted. On this wall, the frantic person was made to stand with his back to the pool; 25 and then, with a sudden blow to the chest, fell headfirst into the pond. A strong guy, ready for this moment, caught him and tossed him around in the water until the patient, exhausting his strength, had somewhat calmed down. Then he was taken to the church, and certain prayers were said over him; if he regained his senses, St. Nun would receive the thanks; but if he showed little improvement, he was dunked again and again as long as there was any hope of life or recovery left in him.

The second of March is dedicated to St. Nun, and said formerly to be observed throughout Wales, as was the third to St. Lily, surnamed Gwas-Dewy, David’s men.

The second of March is dedicated to St. Nun, which was previously celebrated all across Wales, just like the third is for St. Lily, known as Gwas-Dewy, a follower of David.

This parish is the largest in Cornwall. It measures 12,770 statute acres. The principal villages are Tredawl, Trethym, Treween, and Trewint. At Five-Lanes, in this parish, are fairs for all sorts of cattle, on the Monday week after June 24th, and the first Tuesday in November. The tower of Alternon church, which is said to be the highest in the county except Probus, was much damaged by storms in 1791 and 1810.

This parish is the largest in Cornwall, covering 12,770 acres. The main villages are Tredawl, Trethym, Treween, and Trewint. At Five-Lanes in this parish, there are fairs for all kinds of cattle on the Monday after June 24th and the first Tuesday in November. The tower of Alternon church, which is said to be the tallest in the county except for Probus, was significantly damaged by storms in 1791 and 1810.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the real property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6147 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 497 18 0
Population,—
in 1801,
679
in 1811,
784
in 1821,
885
in 1831,
1069.

Increase of population on each hundred in thirty years, 57.44, or 57½ per cent.

Increase in population for every hundred over thirty years is 57.44, or 57½ percent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The western and south-western parts of this extensive parish are composed of granite and of hornblend rocks, which surround the former, and recline upon them. This portion is in every respect similar to the parish of Advent. At Trewint a very fine compact felspar occurs, imbedded in green stone; and proceeding eastward on the 26 Launceston road, hornblend slate prevails, and affords a very fertile soil. Descending the hill to Pellaphant, masses of compact rock protrude from beneath the soil. They are composed of compact felspar, aggregated with lamellar hornblend, forming a kind of sienite. But the most interesting object in this parish is to be found a little to the north of this last place, on the side of the hill sloping down to the river Inny. It is a magnesian rock, and it is quarried for building-stones, yielding large blocks, which are sufficiently soft at the time of their being raised, to allow of their being cut through by a common handsaw. A considerable quantity of this stone has been used in building a very large house, denominated a cottage by the Duke of Bedford, at Ensleigh, on the eastern bank of the Tamma. The stone appears, however, to have one bad quality: the surface, after a slight disintegration from exposure to the atmosphere, becomes covered over with ocherous spots, owing to the presence of a scaly mineral resembling diallage, which is disseminated through the rock. This magnesian rock has all the characters of pitstones, the lapis ollaris of the ancients; and it is a curious circumstance, that on opening some old workings near this place, several antique vessels were found resembling pipkins and shallow pans made out of this material.

The western and southwestern parts of this large parish are made up of granite and hornblende rocks that surround and rest upon the former. This area is very much like the parish of Advent. At Trewint, there's a really fine, compact feldspar found embedded in greenstone; as you go east along the Launceston road, hornblende slate takes over and provides very fertile soil. As you go down the hill to Pellaphant, large pieces of compact rock stick out from the ground. These rocks are made of compact feldspar mixed with layered hornblende, forming a type of sienite. However, the most interesting feature in this parish is located just north of Pellaphant, on the hill sloping down to the River Inny. It’s a magnesian rock that’s quarried for building stones, producing large blocks that are soft enough when raised to be cut with a regular handsaw. A good amount of this stone has been used in constructing a very large house, referred to as a cottage by the Duke of Bedford, at Ensleigh, on the eastern bank of the Tamma. However, this stone seems to have a downside: its surface develops ocherous spots after slight weathering due to exposure to the atmosphere, caused by the presence of a scaly mineral similar to diallage that is distributed throughout the rock. This magnesian rock shares all the characteristics of pitstones, the lapis ollaris of the ancients; and it’s interesting that when some old workings were opened near this area, several ancient vessels resembling pipkins and shallow pans made from this material were discovered.

The immediate connection of this bed of ollareous serpentine with the adjacent rocks, is not disclosed; but it is succeeded by talc ore, slate, and limestone, on the other side of the river.

The direct link between this bed of oily serpentine and the nearby rocks isn't revealed; however, it is followed by talc ore, slate, and limestone on the other side of the river.


ST. ANTHONY IN POWDER.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Anthony in Powder is situate in the hundred of Powder; and hath upon the east Gerance and St. Just; north, Carike road, or part of Falmouth harbour; upon the south and west the British Channel. 27 In Domesday Roll there is no such parish or district charged as St. Anthony, neither therein had any church in Cornwall the appellation of Saint given to it, except St. Wene or St. Wena. But this district was then taxed under the jurisdiction of Treligan or Tregeare, and obtained not the name of St. Anthony till the year of our Lord 1124, at which time William Warlewast, Bishop of Exon, founded here a church, and dedicated it to St. Anthony, having before dissolved the dean and four prebendaries in the collegiate church founded at Plympton in Devon by the Saxon kings, and in the room thereof erected a priory of Black Canons (and dedicated the same to the Virgin Mary): who also in this church of St. Anthony erected a priory or cell of two Black Canons, canons regular or Augustines, under the same tutelar guardian as its superior, so called from St. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo in Africa, who died in the 4th century, and was institutor of their rule; viz. 1. to live in common as the Apostles did, on the stock revenues or endowment of their church. 2. That all such as received baptism should for several days wear a white garment in token of their new birth. 3. That all priests should wear a black cassock over their white garment, as himself did; such afterwards became the habit of his order, whether collegiate or hermits. 5. Over their sculls he appointed a hood or scapular of the same black cloth as their cloaks, and the hair of their heads to be worn at full length, whereas the monks were always shaved. 6. He gave a liturgy or rule to be observed by those of his order in time of divine service (whereas before every one in a monastery served God, prayed, and fasted, as they best liked). 7. To live single persons, without marriage. This Priory was called St. Mary de Vall or de Valle, to distinguish it from St. Mary de Plym in Devon, so named from the rivers on which they are situate. This priory, together with its superior’s revenues, when it was dissolved, was valued at 912l. 28 12s. 8d. per ann. 26 Henry VIII. See Dugdale’s Monasticon Anglicanum.

St. Anthony in Powder is located in the Powder hundred and is bordered on the east by Gerance and St. Just; to the north is Carike road, which is part of Falmouth harbour; and to the south and west is the British Channel. 27 In the Domesday Roll, there is no parish or area listed as St. Anthony, and no church in Cornwall was called Saint except for St. Wene or St. Wena. However, this area was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treligan or Tregeare, and did not get the name St. Anthony until the year 1124, when William Warlewast, Bishop of Exeter, founded a church here and dedicated it to St. Anthony after disbanding the dean and four prebendaries from the collegiate church founded at Plympton in Devon by the Saxon kings. In its place, he established a priory of Black Canons, dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and also set up a priory or cell for two Black Canons, considered regular canons or Augustines, under the same protective saint as their superior. This was named after St. Augustine, Bishop of Hippo in Africa, who died in the 4th century and established their rule: 1. to live in common like the Apostles, relying on the revenues or endowment of their church. 2. That all who received baptism should wear a white garment for several days as a sign of their new birth. 3. That all priests should wear a black cassock over their white garment, just like he did; this later became the habit of his order, whether collegiate or hermits. 5. He appointed a hood or scapular of the same black fabric as their cloaks to be worn over their heads while allowing their hair to grow long, unlike monks who were always shaved. 6. He provided a liturgy or rule to be followed by those in his order during divine service (whereas before, anyone in a monastery served God, prayed, and fasted as they chose). 7. They were to live as single individuals without marriage. This Priory was called St. Mary de Vall or de Valle to distinguish it from St. Mary de Plym in Devon, named after the rivers they are situated on. This priory, along with the revenues of its superior, was valued at 912l. 28 12s. 8d. per ann. 26 Henry VIII. See Dugdale’s Monasticon Anglicanum.

Ecclesia de Sancto Antoni, in Rosland, 20 Edward I. was valued to the Pope’s first fruits xls. though its value be not mentioned in Valor Beneficiorum, or Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521. The patronage formerly in the Prior of Plympton, afterwards in Hals of Fentongolan, now Boscawen, its revenues being wholly impropriated. The parish rated to the 4s. per pound land tax 1696, 45l. 4s.

Ecclesia de Sancto Antoni, in Rosland, 20 Edward I, was valued at the Pope’s first fruits at 40s, although its value is not listed in the Valor Beneficiorum or Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521. The patronage was previously held by the Prior of Plympton, then by Hals of Fentongolan, and now Boscawen, with its revenues being completely appropriated. The parish was assessed at the 4s per pound land tax in 1696, totaling £45 4s.

St. Anthony’s name is derived from ανθος (anthos) flos, a flower; and for his person, he was a native of Egypt, about the yeare of our Lord 253: a most strict and severe Christian, that lived a retired and hermetical and begging life in the deserts thereof.

St. Anthony’s name comes from the Greek word ανθος (anthos), meaning flower; he was originally from Egypt, around the year 253 AD. He was a very devout and strict Christian who lived a secluded, hermit-like life, often relying on others for support in the deserts.

Plase, Place, id est, in Cornish a palace, was heretofore the mansion and dwelling of the prior and his two black canons, erected here as aforesaid. This house and barton is now in possession of Arthur George Sprye, Esq. that married Bullock; his father Martyn; his grandfather Heale, his great-grandfather, of Blisland, attorney-at-law, married ——. He gives for his arms, in a field Azure, two bars and in chief a chevron Or. The name Spry, Sprey, Spray, is Cornish, and signifies a sprout, branch, sprig, twig, split, or slip of any matter or thing. The name Spye I take it is local, from some place called Spye in Devon.

Plase, Place, which means palace in Cornish, was formerly the home of the prior and his two black canons, built here as mentioned earlier. This house and estate is now owned by Arthur George Sprye, Esq., who married Bullock; his father was Martyn; his grandfather was Heale, and his great-grandfather, from Blisland, was an attorney-at-law, who married —. He has a coat of arms featuring two bars in a blue field, with a gold chevron above. The names Spry, Sprey, and Spray are of Cornish origin and mean a sprout, branch, sprig, twig, split, or slip of anything. I believe the name Spye is local, derived from a place called Spye in Devon.

This promontory of land, commonly called St. Anthony point, which on the east side boundeth Falmouth harbour from the British Ocean, not only from the name of the priory here St. Mary de Vall aforesaid, but from the natural circumstances of the place, I take to be the Valuba or Valubia of Ptolemy, which consisteth of a compound of two British words Val and Ubia, which signifies the Vale point or promontory, or the point or promontory of land that bounds or terminates the river Val as aforesaid. Note also, that in British Cornish, B, V, and F, are letters indifferently used one 29 for the other; so that Falubia and Valubia are synonymous words. Otherwise, Val-eba is the ebbing or reflux of the river Val.

This piece of land, commonly known as St. Anthony Point, borders Falmouth Harbour from the British Ocean on the east side. I believe it to be the Valuba or Valubia mentioned by Ptolemy, due to both the name of the nearby priory, St. Mary de Vall, and the natural features of the area. The name is a combination of two British words, Val and Ubia, meaning the Vale point or promontory, or the point of land that marks the end of the River Val as mentioned. Additionally, it's worth noting that in British Cornish, the letters B, V, and F can be used interchangeably. Therefore, Falubia and Valubia are synonymous. On another note, Val-eba refers to the ebbing or reflux of the River Val.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

In this parish lies the manor of Bohurtha, or Boswartha. The higher house or dwelling under Boswartha, is situated on a small creek of a sea, a small place called Porth: this belongs to the family of Spry. The land immediately beyond it, being covered with sand, is known by the name of Tower, which is common to all like places along the coast.

In this parish is the manor of Bohurtha, or Boswartha. The main house or residence at Boswartha is located by a small seaside creek, in a little spot called Porth; this belongs to the Spry family. The land right beyond it, which is sandy, is referred to as Tower, a name shared with similar areas along the coast.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals states St. Anthony, the hermit of Egypt, to be the patron Saint of this parish, and of the other two known by the same name. This St. Anthony is the reputed founder of the ascetic Anchorites, from whose assemblies in after times, monks, and subsequently friars, or begging monks, derive their origin. He is said to have lived from the year 251 to the year 356; to have been the friend of St. Athanasius, and to have held some correspondence with Emperor Constantine. But as the two western points form part of the sea coast, and the third is situated on a navigable river, it seems to be most probable that they are all dedicated to the more popular Saint in modern times, St. Anthony of Padua, the universal patron of fishermen.

Mr. Hals states that St. Anthony, the hermit of Egypt, is the patron saint of this parish and the other two sharing the same name. This St. Anthony is believed to be the founder of the ascetic Anchorites, from whose gatherings later emerged monks and eventually friars, or begging monks. He is said to have lived from the year 251 to 356, to have been a friend of St. Athanasius, and to have exchanged letters with Emperor Constantine. However, since the two western points are along the coast, and the third is on a navigable river, it seems most likely that they are all dedicated to the more popular saint today, St. Anthony of Padua, the universal patron of fishermen.

This St. Anthony was a native of Lusitania, having been born at Lisbon in 1195, and christened Ferdinand, which name he laid aside for that of Anthony, in honour of the Egyptian hermit, on his entering into the order of St. Francis. His long residence at Padua is said to have procured for him the cognomen of that place, but the addition of Padua is much more likely to have derived its origin from the locality of his legendary miracle. Actuated by the spirit of fanaticism common in those times, St. Anthony endeavoured to conceal and to render useless all the learning and all the powers of eloquence 30 which he had previously acquired as a canon regular of St. Austin at Lisbon, and during a residence of eight years with the same order at Coimbra. Having become a friar, he employed himself as a menial in the kitchen, or in sweeping the cells, till an accident discovered to the superiors the value and importance of their newly acquired brother. The intelligence was conveyed to St. Francis, the renowned founder of the Friars Minors, from whom a letter to our Saint is preserved:

This St. Anthony was from Lusitania, born in Lisbon in 1195, and named Ferdinand. He changed his name to Anthony in honor of the Egyptian hermit when he joined the order of St. Francis. His long stay in Padua is said to have earned him the nickname of that place, but it’s more likely that the name Padua came from the site of one of his legendary miracles. Fueled by the kind of fanaticism common in those days, St. Anthony tried to hide and invalidate all the knowledge and eloquence he had gained as a canon regular of St. Austin in Lisbon and during his eight years in the same order at Coimbra. After becoming a friar, he worked as a servant in the kitchen or sweeping the cells until an accident revealed his value and importance to his superiors. This information was shared with St. Francis, the famous founder of the Friars Minor, from whom a letter to our Saint still exists:

“To my most dear brother Anthony, Friar Francis wisheth health in Jesus Christ. It seemeth good to me, that you should read sacred Theology to the friars; yet so that you do not prejudice yourself by too great earnestness in studies; and be careful that you do not extinguish in yourself or in them the spirit of holy prayer.”

“To my dear brother Anthony, Friar Francis wishes you health in Jesus Christ. I believe it would be good for you to teach sacred Theology to the friars; however, be sure that you don’t overexert yourself in your studies and be mindful not to diminish the spirit of holy prayer in yourself or in them.”

All the accounts remaining of St. Anthony agree in representing him to posterity as an example of learning, of piety, and of zeal. These qualities, possessed however in common with thousands of others, would have failed to make his name known to after times, if a legend had not established his fame as a Saint, and elevated him to the high station of protector and patron of fishermen all over the Christian world.

All the stories about St. Anthony consistently show him as a model of knowledge, devotion, and enthusiasm. While many others share these qualities, they wouldn't have made his name famous through the ages if a legend hadn't marked him as a Saint and raised him to the esteemed role of protector and patron of fishermen throughout the Christian world.

The legend may be best conveyed in the poetry of Dr. Darwin:

The legend is probably best expressed in the poetry of Dr. Darwin:

So when the Saint from Padua’s graceless land,
In silent anguish sought the barren strand,
High on the shatter’d beach sublime he stood,
Still’d with his waving arm the babbling flood;
“To man’s dull ear,” he cry’d, “I call in vain,
Hear me, ye scaly tenants of the main!”
Misshapen seals approach in circling flocks,
In dusky mail the tortoise climbs the rocks,
Torpedoes, sharks, rays, turbots, dolphins, pour
Their twinkling squadrons round the glittering shore;
With tangled fins, behind, huge phocæ glide,
And whales, and grampi swell the distant tide.
Then kneel’d the hoary Seer, to Heaven address’d
His fiery eyes, and smote his sounding breast,
“Bless ye the Lord!” with thundering voice he cry’d;
“Bless ye the Lord!” the bending shores reply’d;
31
The winds and waters caught the sacred word,
And mingling echoes shouted, “Bless the Lord!”
The listening shoals the quick contagion feel,
Pant on the floods, inebriate with their zeal,
Ope their wide jaws, and bow their slimy heads,
And dash with frantic fins their foamy beds.

The parish feasts do not serve in these parishes to indicate the patron saint.

The parish feasts in these areas don't indicate the patron saint.

Anthony in Kerrier has its feast on the Sunday nearest St. Stephen’s day, December 26th.

Anthony in Kerrier celebrates its feast on the Sunday closest to St. Stephen's Day, December 26th.

Anthony in Powder on the Sunday nearest to the 10th of August.

Anthony in Powder on the Sunday closest to August 10th.

Anthony in East has not any feast.

Anthony in East doesn't have any feast.

The day consecrated to St. Anthony of Egypt is January the 17th; to St. Anthony of Padua June the 13th.

The day dedicated to St. Anthony of Egypt is January 17th; to St. Anthony of Padua, it's June 13th.

The measurement of this parish is 571 statute acres.

The size of this parish is 571 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 1050 0 0
Poor Rates in 1831 108 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
163
in 1811,
157
in 1821,
179
in 1831
144.

Decrease on a hundred in thirty years 8.83, or somewhat less than nine per cent.

Decrease of a hundred in thirty years to 8.83, or just under nine percent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

St. Anthony is situated in the calcareous group of the slate formation, and is composed of a glossy blue and fine grained slate, which alternates with a coarse blue rock abounding in scales of mica, and is more or less lamellar according to its proportion of this mineral: this compact rock readily disintegrates, assuming various yellowish tints, and an arenaceous appearance; indeed, it is seldom seen but in that condition, and it has therefore been sometimes mistaken by geologists for a variety of sand-stone.

St. Anthony is part of the calcareous group of the slate formation, made up of a shiny blue, fine-grained slate that alternates with a coarse blue rock filled with mica flakes. The rock is somewhat layered depending on how much mica it contains. This dense rock breaks down easily, taking on different yellowish hues and a sandy look; in fact, it's rarely seen in any other condition, which has sometimes led geologists to mistake it for a type of sandstone.

At Porth there is a narrow neck of land, on the upper part of which lies a sandbank abounding in perfect shells, which are arranged in layers, and appear similar to those of the adjacent beach. This bank is at least thirty 32 feet above high water-mark, and it is covered with a stratum of earth in cultivation. The sand is silicious, and becomes in the lower part intermixed with pebbles, resembling in this respect the banks on the shores of Mount’s Bay. This affords an example of an ancient beach elevated above the one now in existence. The whole coast of Cornwall furnishes numerous instances of this occurrence, and the former beach is uniformly at the same elevation above that actually in existence, indicating that the sea must, at some former period, have joined the land at a line now higher than the present beach by that difference.

At Porth, there’s a narrow strip of land where a sandbank full of perfect shells sits at the top. These shells are layered and look similar to those found on the nearby beach. This bank is at least thirty feet above the high water mark and is covered with a layer of soil used for farming. The sand is silicious and, in the lower part, is mixed with pebbles, resembling the banks along the shores of Mount’s Bay. This shows an ancient beach that’s been raised above the current one. The entire coast of Cornwall has many examples of this happening, and the old beach is consistently at the same height above the existing one, suggesting that at some time in the past, the sea reached the land at a level that is now higher than today's beach by that amount.


ST. ANTHONY IN EAST.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Anthony hath upon the north St. German’s Creek; south, St. John’s; east, Tamesworth Haven, or Saltash River, with part of Sheviock. This parish is situate in the hundred of Eastwell-shire, so called from Mark’s-Well, in Landrake, that is to say, the Earl’s well, viz. the Earl of Cornwall’s well, perhaps by some of those princes founded, and accordingly from them denominated, who were originally lord of all the Cornish cantreds. At the time of the Conqueror’s tax, as I said before, there was no such district charged therein as Anthony; so that this parish or tract of land then was rated either under the names of Abbi-town, now St. German’s or Cudan-Beke. In the Pope’s inquisition into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 20 Edward I. 1294, Ecclesia de Antoni, in decanatu de Eastwellshire, was rated to first fruits vil. In Wolsey’s inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 12l. 17s. 6d. the patronage in ——; the incumbent Taylor. The rectory, or sheaf, in possession of ——. This 33 parish was rated to the 4s. per pound land tax, 1696, 244l. 4s.

St. Anthony is located to the north of St. German’s Creek; to the south, it borders St. John’s; to the east, it meets Tamesworth Haven, or Saltash River, including part of Sheviock. This parish is situated in the hundred of Eastwell-shire, named after Mark’s-Well in Landrake, which means the Earl’s well, viz. the Earl of Cornwall’s well, possibly established by some of the princes who originally held lordship over all the Cornish cantreds. During the time of the Conqueror’s tax, as I mentioned earlier, there was no district listed as Anthony; therefore, this parish or area of land was rated under the names of Abbi-town, now St. German’s or Cudan-Beke. In the Pope’s inquiry into the value of benefices in Cornwall, 20 Edward I. 1294, Ecclesia de Antoni, in the deanery of Eastwellshire, was valued for first fruits at vil.. In Wolsey’s inquiry, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 12l. 17s. 6d., with the patronage in ——; the incumbent was Taylor. The rectory, or sheaf, was in possession of ——. This 33 parish was rated to the 4s. per pound land tax in 1696 at 244l. 4s.

East Anthony, in this parish, is the dwelling of the ancient and famous family of gentlemen, the Carews, now Baronets; which lands descended to them by marriage from one of the daughters of Sir Edward Courtney, Knt. of Boconock, whose mother was Philippa, the sole daughter and heir (or one of the coheirs) of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knt. of this place, a person and family of great fame and estate in former ages; for thus it is recorded that Thomas Archdeacon, of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall 7th Edward II. Walter L’erch-Deacon was also Sheriff of Cornwall 6th Rich. II. 1383. Which family gave for their arms, in a field Argent, three chevronels Sable, which was lately extant in the glass windows of Leskeard church.

East Anthony, in this parish, is the home of the historic and renowned family of gentlemen, the Carews, now Baronets; these lands were passed down to them through marriage from one of Sir Edward Courtney's daughters, Knt. of Boconock, whose mother was Philippa, the only daughter and heir (or one of the coheirs) of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knt. of this area, a person and family of great renown and wealth in earlier times; for it is noted that Thomas Archdeacon, of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 7th year of Edward II. Walter L’erch-Deacon was also Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th year of Richard II, in 1383. This family displayed for their arms, on a silver field, three black chevronels, which were recently visible in the stained glass windows of Leskeard church.

From Sir Nicholas Baron Carew’s fourth son, Alexander, by the aforesaid Jone Courteney (he is called Baron St. Carew, for that he was summoned by writ, and by that name to sit in Parliament 3d Edward IV. as a Baron), the gentlemen ever since, and him now in possession of this lordship, are lineally descended. The said Alexander Carew, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 3d Henry VII. His son, John Carew, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 6th Henry VIII. His grandson, Richard Carew, Esq. author of the Survey of Cornwall, was Sheriff thereof the 24th of Elizabeth; whose son, Richard Carew, Esq. was, by letters patents bearing date the 9th of August, 17th Charles I. 1641, created the 278th Baronet of England; whose son or brother, Sir Alexander Carew, was executed for pretended treason against the Parliament of England, about endeavouring to deliver up to Kinge Charles the Island of Plymouth, whereof he was Governor, 23d Dec. 1644. His son, Sir John Carew, Baronet, was one of the Shire Knights of this County 1660, who died about the year 1686, and left issue by ——, daughter of Sir William 34 Morrice, Knt. Sir Richard Carew, Bart. and William his brother.

From Sir Nicholas Baron Carew’s fourth son, Alexander, with the aforementioned Jone Courteney (he is called Baron St. Carew because he was summoned by writ and sat in Parliament as a Baron during the 3rd year of Edward IV), the gentlemen since then, and he who currently holds this lordship, are lineally descended. The said Alexander Carew, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 3rd year of Henry VII. His son, John Carew, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th year of Henry VIII. His grandson, Richard Carew, Esq., who authored the Survey of Cornwall, was Sheriff during the 24th year of Elizabeth; whose son, Richard Carew, Esq., was created the 278th Baronet of England by letters patent dated August 9, 1641, in the 17th year of Charles I; whose son or brother, Sir Alexander Carew, was executed for alleged treason against the Parliament of England for attempting to hand over the Island of Plymouth, where he was Governor, on December 23, 1644. His son, Sir John Carew, Baronet, was one of the Shire Knights of this County in 1660, who passed away around 1686, and left behind children by ——, daughter of Sir William Morrice, Knt., Sir Richard Carew, Bart., and his brother William.

Mr. John Carew, son or brother of Sir Alexander last mentioned, was executed as one of the Regicides of King Charles I. 1661. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 65, (p. 180 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) tells us that his first ancestor came out of France with William the Conqueror, by the name of Karrow. In the same book, p. 103, (p. 246 of Lord Dunstanville,) he said that Carew, of ancient Carru, was, and Carrue is, a plough in French; but then it should have been written Carue, or Charoue; and to countenance this opinion of this family’s French descent, Camden, in his Remains, p. 143, tells us that the same holds by tradition, I know not how truly, that Adam, or rather Arnold de Montgomery, marrying the daughter of Carew of Molesford, her son, relinquishing his own name, left to his posterity his mother’s name, Carew, from whome the Carews of Surrey, Devon, and Cornwall, are descended. Contrary to this opinion, Prince, in his Worthies of Devon, p. 148, saith that Walter de Windsor, about the time of the Norman Conquest, a Norman Frenchman, (as some say Governor, Castellan, Constable, or Steward of Windsor Castle, son of that Otho, that came in with William the Conqueror,) had issue William and Gerald his sons, who styled themselves after the mode of that age, William and Gerald of Windsor from the places of their residence, or for that they were born there; from William, the Lord Windsor is descended, and from Gerald, the Fitz-Geralds Earls of Kildare, and the Carews of England. Gerald of Windsor was Steward or Castellan of the Castle of Pembrook, of Carew, in Wales, upon whom King Henry I. bestowed Molesford, in Berkshire; he married Nesta, daughter of Rosse, Prince of South Wales, to whom the said King gave the Castle of Carew in those parts; Gerald had issue by Nesta, Otho de Windsor, 35 who had issue William de Windsor or Carew, to whom King John, by deed dated 1212, made a further grant of Molesford, reciting the former deed of King Henry I. to his grandfather. So that this William was the first of this family that assumed the name of Carew. Thus Prince again, the author of the Antiquities of Oxford, is positive that this family of Carew was denominated from Castle Carew, in Pembrokeshire, and not otherwise. Thus God in his providence, to check our presumptious inquisitions and pretensions, hath wrapped all things in uncertainty, bars us from long antiquity, and bounds our search within the compass of some few ages, scarcely affording any true record of pedigrees or descents as far back as the Norman Conquest, whatsoever to the contrary is by some men and families pretended.

Mr. John Carew, either the son or brother of the previously mentioned Sir Alexander, was executed as one of the regicides of King Charles I in 1661. Mr. Carew, in his survey of Cornwall, p. 65 (p. 180 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition), states that his first ancestor arrived from France with William the Conqueror, under the name of Karrow. In the same book, p. 103 (p. 246 of Lord Dunstanville), he mentions that Carew, from the ancient Carru, also means "a plough" in French; however, it should have been written Carue or Charoue. To support the idea of this family's French descent, Camden, in his Remains, p. 143, tells us that it's traditionally said—though I can't say how true this is—that Adam, or more accurately Arnold de Montgomery, married the daughter of Carew of Molesford, and their son, abandoning his own name, passed on his mother's name, Carew, to his descendants, from whom the Carews of Surrey, Devon, and Cornwall are derived. In contrast to this view, Prince, in his Worthies of Devon, p. 148, states that Walter de Windsor, a Norman Frenchman around the time of the Norman Conquest (some say he was the Governor, Castellan, Constable, or Steward of Windsor Castle, son of Otho who came with William the Conqueror), had sons William and Gerald, who named themselves after their residence, William and Gerald of Windsor; from William, the Lord Windsor descends, and from Gerald, the Fitz-Geralds, Earls of Kildare, and the Carews of England. Gerald of Windsor was the Steward or Castellan of Pembroke Castle, Carew in Wales, to whom King Henry I granted Molesford in Berkshire; he married Nesta, daughter of Rosse, Prince of South Wales, to whom the King also granted the Castle of Carew in that area. Gerald had a son with Nesta, Otho de Windsor, who had a son named William de Windsor or Carew, to whom King John, in a deed dated 1212, made an additional grant of Molesford, referring back to King Henry I's previous deed to his grandfather. Thus, this William was the first in this family to adopt the name Carew. Prince, the author of the Antiquities of Oxford, firmly states that this Carew family was named after Castle Carew in Pembrokeshire and not otherwise. Therefore, God, in His providence, to temper our presumptuous inquiries and claims, has wrapped all things in uncertainty, preventing us from tracing long ancestral lines, limiting our search to just a few ages, hardly providing any accurate records of pedigrees or descents as far back as the Norman Conquest, despite what some individuals and families might claim.

Lastly, as this family was denominated from one of their ancestors being Constable or Castellan of the Castle of Carew, in Pembrokeshire, for carew doth not signify a plough in British, for ardar, aradr, arar, is a plough in Welsh, Cornish, and Armoric, and kaer, caer, is a castle or fortified place. Carew, caer-ew, care-eff, is he, his, or her, Castle, as ipie, ipea, ipeum. See Ffloyd. Caer-eau, British Saxon, is a castle or fortified place of water, referring perhaps to the medical or purgative waters there.

Lastly, this family got its name from one of their ancestors who was the Constable or Castellan of the Castle of Carew in Pembrokeshire. "Carew" does not mean "plough" in British; instead, "ardar," "aradr," and "arar" mean "plough" in Welsh, Cornish, and Armoric. "Kaer" or "caer" means "castle" or "fortified place." "Carew," "caer-ew," and "care-eff" refer to "his," "her," or "their castle," similar to "ipie," "ipea," and "ipeum." See Ffloyd. "Caer-eau," in British Saxon, means a castle or fortified place near water, possibly referring to the medical or purgative waters found there.

As Mr. Carew saith his family was denominated from one Carrow or Karrow that came into England with William the Conqueror, so I must tell you that there was in Cornwall and Devon, not long since, a genteel family surnamed Carrow (id est, deer) who gave for their armes, as appears from Nich. Upton’s Latin manuscript book of Heraldry, before printing was invented, now in my custody, dated 1444, in those words, “Monsieur Joh’is de Carrow, port d’or iii lyons passant sable,” which is now the arms of those gentlemen before-mentioned, named Carew. Care-w, after the English Cornish, is he, his, or her care, watchfulness, or circumspection.

As Mr. Carew says, his family was named after one Carrow or Karrow who came to England with William the Conqueror. I must mention that there was, not too long ago, a distinguished family in Cornwall and Devon with the surname Carrow (which means deer) that had a coat of arms, as shown in Nich. Upton’s Latin manuscript book of Heraldry, which I currently have in my possession, dated 1444. It states, “Monsieur Joh’is de Carrow, port d’or iii lyons passant sable,” which is now the coat of arms of the aforementioned gentlemen named Carew. Care-w, in Cornish English, means his, her, or its care, watchfulness, or caution.

36 In this parish or manor, as I take it, stands Intsworth, alias Inis-worth, synonymous words signifying an island of worth, price, or value, viz. a peninsular formed by rivers of water, which leaves between them an angled or three-cornered promontory of land, called in British inis, signifying the same as amnicus mediamnis in Latin. See Gluvias. This place, before the Norman Conquest, was the land of Condura and Cradock, Earls of Cornwall, by one of whose daughters or granddaughters, Agnes, it came by marriage to Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I. by Anne Corbet; who, in her right, long after William Earl of Cornwall, of the Norman race, forfeited the same to the King by attainder of treason, was made Earl thereof, from whose heirs it passed to the Dunstanvills and Valletorts; and by Valletort’s daughter Joan, the widow of Sir Alexander Oakston, Knt. who turned concubine to Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who had by her a sole daughter named Joan, married to Richard Champernowne, a second —— Champernowne, of Clift Champernowne, in Devon, in whose posterity it remained till Henry VII.’s days, when, his issue male failing, his three daughters and heirs were married to Monk, Fortescue, and Trevillian, from some of whose heirs it came by purchase to Edward Nosworthy, Esquire, Member of Parliament for Saltash, son of Edward Nosworthy, merchant and shopkeeper in Truro, temp. Charles II. who married Hill of that place, as his son aforesaid did Maynard and Jennings. The arms of Nosworthy are (see St. Stephen’s by Saltash). The name Nos-worthy signifies a “night of worth,” price or value so called, for that the first propagater thereof was born by night, or was notable for some profitable fact done at that season. And John Nosworthy was steward of Exon 1521.

36 In this parish or manor, what I understand is that Intsworth, also known as Inis-worth, means an island of worth, value, or importance, specifically a peninsula created by rivers of water, which leaves a triangular piece of land in between, referred to in British as inis, which has the same meaning as amnicus mediamnis in Latin. See Gluvias. Before the Norman Conquest, this area belonged to Condura and Cradock, Earls of Cornwall, and through marriage to one of their daughters or granddaughters, Agnes, it passed to Reginald Fitz-Harry, the illegitimate son of King Henry I and Anne Corbet; she later rightfully inherited it after William, Earl of Cornwall, of Norman descent, lost it to the King due to a treason conviction. He was made Earl of the land, which then went to the Dunstanvills and Valletorts. Through Valletort’s daughter Joan, the widow of Sir Alexander Oakston, Knt., who became the mistress of Richard, Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, they had a single daughter named Joan, who married Richard Champernowne, a descendant of the second Champernowne of Clift Champernowne in Devon. It stayed in their lineage until the time of Henry VII, when, with the failure of his male heirs, his three daughters and heiresses married Monk, Fortescue, and Trevillian, from whom it was later purchased by Edward Nosworthy, Esquire, a Member of Parliament for Saltash, son of Edward Nosworthy, a merchant and shopkeeper in Truro during the time of Charles II, who married Hill from that area, as his son did with Maynard and Jennings. The arms of Nosworthy are (see St. Stephen’s by Saltash). The name Nosworthy means “a night of worth,” indicating value or importance, because the first bearer was either born at night or was known for a significant action taken during that time. John Nosworthy served as steward of Exeter in 1521.

37

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

East Anthony. Mr. Carew hath given a full account how this manor came to his family (p. 244 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition); I shall therefore only take notice here that the present Lord of East Anthony, so called in respect of its situation from the church, is Sir William Carew, a gentleman that in every respect comes up to the merits of the greatest of his ancestors. He married the Lady Anne Coventry, only daughter and heir of Gilbert Earl of Coventry, by whom he hath one son, Coventry Carew, Esq. He had also a daughter, Anne, who died in the bloom of her age. Sir William Carew hath lately built a stately house here of Penteran stone; and hath adorned it with gardens, &c. suitable to it. From the bowling-green above the house is a beautiful prospect of the river, and of all the country round.

East Anthony. Mr. Carew has provided a full account of how this manor came into his family (p. 244 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition); I will only mention here that the current Lord of East Anthony, named for its proximity to the church, is Sir William Carew, a gentleman who lives up to the legacy of his distinguished ancestors. He married Lady Anne Coventry, the only daughter and heir of Gilbert, Earl of Coventry, with whom he has one son, Coventry Carew, Esq. He also had a daughter, Anne, who sadly passed away in her youth. Sir William Carew has recently built an impressive house here using Penteran stone and has enhanced it with gardens, etc., that complement it nicely. From the bowling green above the house, there is a lovely view of the river and the surrounding countryside.

Thanks, in this parish; perhaps from Angosa conspectus, sight through Angosa, the sight or view as lying open to the river. This was formerly the seat of a family, Searle, who gave for their arms, Argent, a chevron Sable, between three birds Azure, with breasts, bills, and legs Gules. Thanks now belongs to Thomas Graves, Esq. who hath been for several years a captain of a man-of-war. [Ancestor of the present Lord Graves.]

Thanks, in this parish; perhaps from Angosa conspectus, sight through Angosa, the view as lying open to the river. This was once the home of a family, Searle, whose coat of arms featured a silver chevron between three blue birds, with red breasts, beaks, and legs. Thanks now belongs to Thomas Graves, Esq., who has been a captain of a man-of-war for several years. [Ancestor of the current Lord Graves.]

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

I may repeat the words of Mr. Tonkin, in respect to the Right Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, the present possessor of East Anthony in right of his mother (1832)—“He is a gentleman that in every respect comes up to the merits of the greatest of his ancestors.”

I can echo what Mr. Tonkin said about the Right Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, the current owner of East Anthony through his mother (1832)—“He is a gentleman who, in every way, matches the accomplishments of his most distinguished ancestors.”

This parish measures 2,903 statute acres.

This parish is 2,903 acres.

£. s. p.
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6,361 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1832 994 1 0

In the church is a monumental tablet to Richard 38 Carew, author of the Survey of Cornwall; several other memorials to the Carew family; and an elegant monumental brass of Margery Arundell, lady of the manor of East Anthony, who died in 1428.

In the church, there's a large tablet dedicated to Richard 38 Carew, who wrote the Survey of Cornwall; there are also several other memorials for the Carew family, along with a beautiful brass memorial for Margery Arundell, the lady of the manor of East Anthony, who passed away in 1428.

Population,—
in 1801,
1795
in 1811,
2144
in 1821,
1795
in 1831,
3099.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 72.65, or about 72⅔ per cent.

Increase of one hundred in 30 years is 72.65, or about 72⅔ percent.

Present Incumbent, the Rev. Duke Yonge, presented by R. P. Carew, Esq. in 1806.

Present Incumbent, the Rev. Duke Yonge, presented by R. P. Carew, Esq. in 1806.

Dr. Boase states that the geology of this parish includes the same group of rocks as those found in the western St. Anthony, although the two parishes are so remote from each other, and separated by such ranges of hills. The slate is, however, more coarse and argillaceous in this parish, and the massive rocks imbedded therein are more compact, and almost entirely quartzose. The whole formation is evidently more remote from the granite.

Dr. Boase says that the geology of this parish contains the same group of rocks as those found in western St. Anthony, even though the two parishes are quite far apart and separated by mountain ranges. However, the slate here is coarser and more clay-like, and the large rocks mixed in are denser and mostly made of quartz. Overall, this formation is clearly farther from the granite.


ST. ANTHONY IN KERRIER.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Anthony in Kerrier is situate in the hundred of Helston and Kerrier, West Louer or Consort, and hath upon the east the harbour of Helfon, north Manackan, west St. Kevorne, south the British Channel. This parish, as those before of this name, are not mentioned in the Domesday tax, neither do I know under what title it then passed. In the Pope’s Inquisition, as to the value of its first fruits, 20 Edward I. 1294, Eccles’ de S’cto Antony in Decanatu de Kerryar, is rated iiiil. xiiis. iiiid. the vicar thereof xiiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1541, £4. 15s. 11d. The patronage in the Bishop of Exon for the time 39 being, whose predecessors endowed it; the incumbent Edwards; the Rectory or Sheaf in possession of ——; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land tax, 1696, £66. 12s. And the tutelar guardian of this Church is St. Anthony before-mentioned.

St. Anthony in Kerrier is located in the hundred of Helston and Kerrier, West Louer or Consort, bordered on the east by the harbour of Helfon, north by Manackan, west by St. Kevorne, and south by the British Channel. This parish, like others of the same name, is not mentioned in the Domesday tax, and I do not know under what title it was recorded then. In the Pope’s Inquisition regarding the value of its first fruits, 20 Edward I. 1294, Eccles’ de S’cto Antony in Decanatu de Kerryar, is valued at iiiil. xiiis. iiiid. for the vicar, who is valued at xiiis. iiiid.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1541, it's £4. 15s. 11d.. The patronage is with the Bishop of Exon at the time, whose predecessors funded it; the current incumbent is Edwards; the Rectory or Sheaf is held by ——; and the parish was assessed for the 4s. per pound land tax, 1696, at £66. 12s.. The guardian of this Church is the aforementioned St. Anthony.

Tre-woth-ike in this parish, “the town of the known or familiar cove, creek, or bosom of waters” (Tre-werh-ike or ick, is evidently the town, on the water, or cree,—Editor;) alias Tre-wood-ike, “the town of the wood creek or bosom of waters,” was formerly the lands of Tre-gow (id est, “the wood town,” in or about those parts) gentlemen that flourished here for several generations in good fame and credit till about the middle of the reign of King Charles II. when Mr. Tregoze sold this lordship to John Vaughan, of Ottery, in Devon, Esq. who married Drew, his father Hals of Efford, sister to Sir Nich. Hals, Knt., his grandfather ——, and giveth for his arms, in a field, —— three boars heads erased. The arms of Tregose were, Azure, two bars gemelles, in chief a lion passant Or, langued Gules, which name and tribe I think is now quite extinct.

Tre-woth-ike in this parish, “the town of the known or familiar cove, creek, or body of water” (Tre-werh-ike or ick is clearly the town, on the water, or creek,—Editor;) also known as Tre-wood-ike, “the town of the wood creek or body of water,” was once the land of Tre-gow (that is, “the wood town,” in or around these parts) gentlemen who thrived here for several generations with a good reputation and standing until about the middle of King Charles II.’s reign when Mr. Tregoze sold this lordship to John Vaughan, of Ottery, in Devon, Esq. who married Drew, the sister of his father Hals of Efford, to Sir Nich. Hals, Knt., his grandfather ——— and bears for his arms, in a field, ——— three boar heads erased. The arms of Tregose were Azure, two bars gemelles, in chief a lion passant Or, langued Gules, which name and line I believe are now entirely extinct.

Roscruge or Rossereige Burough, in this parish (id. est, the valley and promontory or highland, tumulus or burying place) gave name and original to a family of gentlemen now or lately in possession thereof, who gave for their arms ——. Otherwise Roscrugh, may be interpreted as the valley or covered tumulus for or of music.

Roscruge or Rossereige Burough, in this parish (that is, the valley and promontory or highland, tumulus or burial place) gave its name and origin to a family of gentlemen currently or recently possessing it, who adopted the arms ——. Alternatively, Roscrugh could be understood as the valley or covered tumulus for or of music.

In this parish are the two camps or treble intrenchments of our ancestors the Britains, called Denis and Great Denis or Dunes, words of two import, signifying the great castle and the little castle, fort, fortress, or fortified place, wherein the inhabitants heretofore posted themselves for their safety against foreign invaders. See St. Colomb Major.

In this parish are the two camps or triple earthworks of our ancestors, the Britons, called Denis and Great Denis or Dunes, which mean the great castle and the little castle, fort, fortress, or fortified place, where the inhabitants once positioned themselves for safety against foreign invaders. See St. Colomb Major.

40

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

By this church is a small promontory of land running out into the sea, which, from its resemblance to Pendinas, is called the Little Dinas. It was formerly fortified, and had some guns planted upon it to secure the entrance of Hailford harbour, which not being very broad it well may command. And in time of wars, it were very convenient there should be still some guns there, for the safety of the ships that trade to and again in this harbour, which, as the case now stands, may be easily carried off by privateers. Thus much may be said for the honour of this place—it was the last which held out for King Charles in Cornwall;[10] for, after the taking of Pendinas, it sustained a siege of several weeks, and at last was forced to surrender for want of ammunition.

Beside this church is a small piece of land that extends into the sea, which is called the Little Dinas because it looks like Pendinas. It used to be fortified and had some cannons set up on it to protect the entrance to Hailford harbor, which is narrow enough for it to effectively control. During times of war, it would be very useful to still have some cannons there for the safety of the ships that come and go in this harbor, which, as it stands now, could be easily taken by privateers. This much can be said for the reputation of this place—it was the last stronghold for King Charles in Cornwall; after Pendinas was taken, it endured a siege for several weeks before ultimately having to surrender due to running out of ammunition.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The measurement of this parish is 1265 statute acres.

The size of this parish is 1,265 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2095 3 0
Amount of Poor Rate in 1831 186 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
261
in 1811,
224
in 1821,
330
in 1831,
300.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 14.9, or very nearly 15 per cent.

Increase of a hundred in 30 years is 14.9, or almost 15 percent.

On an estate near the churchyard, celled Lantenny, foundations of buildings and remains of human bodies have been found; the presumed relics of a cell of black monks of Angiers, belonging to the priory of Tywardreth, which existed at this place as early as the reign of Richard I. Lysons.

On an estate near the churchyard called Lantenny, foundations of buildings and remains of human bodies have been discovered; the presumed relics of a cell of black monks from Angiers, which was part of the priory of Tywardreth that existed in this location as early as the reign of Richard I. Lysons.

Dr. Boase remarks that the rocks of this parish are precisely similar to the rocks of St. Anthony in Powder, 41 on the other side of Falmouth Harbour; and that it is a very curious circumstance that three parishes of the same name should be all based on the same kind of rocks, notwithstanding their being situated at a considerable distance from each other, and respectively belonging to distinct groups of granite.

Dr. Boase points out that the rocks in this area are exactly like the rocks of St. Anthony in Powder, 41 on the other side of Falmouth Harbour. He finds it quite interesting that three parishes with the same name are all built on the same type of rocks, even though they are located far apart and belong to different groups of granite.

[10] Except, says Lysons, the Mount and Pendennis Castle. Little Dinas was surrendered to Sir Thomas Fairfax in March 1646.

[10] Except, according to Lysons, the Mount and Pendennis Castle. Little Dinas was handed over to Sir Thomas Fairfax in March 1646.


ST. AUSTELL.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Austell is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Roach, east St. Blaze, west Mewan, south the British Channel; in Domesday Roll, 1087, the modern name of this parish was not extant, but the same and the districts of St. Blazy, Mewan, and Menagnissy, passed then in tax under the jurisdiction of Earl Cradock’s manor of Towington, now duchy, Treverbyn, Trenance, and Pentewan. Note further, that, if Saint Austell be a corruption of Sancto Hostell, it signifies the holy inn or court.

St. Austell is located in the hundred of Powder and is bordered by Roach to the north, St. Blaze to the east, Mewan to the west, and the British Channel to the south. In the Domesday Roll of 1087, the modern name of this parish was not recorded, but the same area along with the districts of St. Blazy, Mewan, and Menagnissy were then taxed under the jurisdiction of Earl Cradock’s manor of Towington, which is now a duchy, as well as Treverbyn, Trenance, and Pentewan. Additionally, it’s worth noting that if Saint Austell is a variation of Sancto Hostell, it means the holy inn or court.

The Prior of Tywardreth, with divers other benefactors, as appears from the carving and inscriptions on the stones thereof, founded and endowed this church, within the town of Trenance, now St. Austell Town, after which it was indifferently written Trenance Prior (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 57), that is to say, the valley town prior (or pertaining to him) and again by him Trenance Austell (id est, the cell, chapel or hole, valley town); and again, Tre-nance Aus-tell (id est, the valley town out, or remote cell or chapel) so called in respect of Tywardreth, its superior or mother church. The patronage now in the King; the incumbent Tremayne; the rectory or sheaf 42 in May. In the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester’s Inquisition into the Pope’s Value of Benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Austello in Decanatu de Powdre, was rated to first fruits xl. xiiis. iiiid. The vicar xls. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £21. This parish was charged to the 4s. per pound land tax, 1696, £432. 6s. (See Tywardreth.)

The Prior of Tywardreth, along with several other benefactors, as shown by the carvings and inscriptions on the stones, founded and funded this church in the town of Trenance, now known as St. Austell Town. It was once written as Trenance Prior (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 57), meaning the valley town related to him. It was also referred to as Trenance Austell (which means the cell, chapel, or place in the valley) and again as Tre-nance Aus-tell (meaning the valley town’s remote cell or chapel) in reference to Tywardreth, its superior or mother church. The patronage is now with the King; the current incumbent is Tremayne; the rectory or provision is in May. In the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester’s Inquiry into the Pope’s Value of Benefices in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Austello in Decanatu de Powdre, was rated for first fruits at £10 13s 4d. The vicar received £40. In Wolsey’s Inquiry, 1521, it was valued at £21. This parish was assessed at 4s per pound land tax in 1696, totaling £432. 6s (See Tywardreth.)

From this place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed De Austell, of which family William de Austell was Sheriff of Cornwall 25 Henry VI. as also of Somerset and Dorset 27 and 28 of King Henry VI.; who gave for his arms, Argent, a saltire raguled Vert, but in what families the name, blood, and estate of those gentlemen are terminated I know not, or where they dwelt. At the town of St. Austell, alias Trenance, is weekly held upon Friday a considerable market, wherein is vended all commodities necessary for the life of man at a reasonable price.[11] Its also privileged 10th fairs or greater marts, on the 30th of November, Palm Sunday, and Thursday after Whitsunday, which benefits were doubtless first obtained from the Earls of Cornwall, by the Priors of Tywardreth aforesaid.

From this place comes an old family of gentlemen called De Austell, of which William de Austell served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the 25th year of King Henry VI, as well as of Somerset and Dorset in the 27th and 28th years of King Henry VI. He bore arms: Argent, a saltire raguly Vert. However, I don't know which families the name, blood, and estate of those gentlemen are connected to or where they lived. In the town of St. Austell, also known as Trenance, there is a significant market held every Friday, where all sorts of goods necessary for daily life are sold at reasonable prices.[11] It also has the privilege of holding ten fairs or larger markets on the 30th of November, Palm Sunday, and the Thursday after Whitsun, which benefits were likely first granted by the Earls of Cornwall to the Priors of Tywardreth.

Treverbyn, alias Tre-verbin, in this parish, was the voke lands of considerable manor long before the Norman Conquest, as appears from the Domesday tax aforesaid (it signifies in Cornish the herb, rape, root, or navew town, famous it seems in former ages for those vegetables,) from which place was denominated that old and knightly family of the Treverbins (who had there free chapel and burying place here lately extant), and of public use before the Church of St. Austell was erected; of which house was Walter Treverbyn, Sheriff of Cornwall 1223, the successor of Reginald de Valletort 7 Henry III. who had issue Sir Walter Treverbyn, 43 Knight, who had a daughter married, named Katherine, to Peter Prideaux, of Boswithgye in Luxsillian 10th Edward II. From this Walter also lineally descended Sir Hugh Treverbyn, Knight, tempore Henry VI. whose two daughters and heirs were married to Edward Courtenay, of Boconnock or Haccomb, in Devon, and Trevannion, of Caryhays, in whom the name, blood, and estate of those Treverbins ended. But Henry Courtenay, Marquess of Exon, and Earl of Devon, forfeited one moiety of those lands to the Crown by attainder of treason against that butcher of the branches of the house of York, Henry VIII.; so that the same is now in copartnery between the King of England and Trevanion.

Treverbyn, also known as Tre-verbin, was the estate of a significant manor in this parish long before the Norman Conquest, as indicated by the aforementioned Domesday tax (it means in Cornish the herb, rape, root, or navew town, which was apparently well-known in earlier times for those vegetables). This place gave its name to the ancient and noble family of the Treverbins, who had a free chapel and burial site that recently existed here, and it was in public use before the Church of St. Austell was built. One notable member of this family was Walter Treverbyn, who served as Sheriff of Cornwall in 1223, succeeding Reginald de Valletort during the reign of Henry III. Walter had a son, Sir Walter Treverbyn, Knight, who had a daughter named Katherine, who married Peter Prideaux of Boswithgye in Luxsillian in the 10th year of Edward II. From this Walter also descended Sir Hugh Treverbyn, Knight, during the time of Henry VI., whose two daughters and heirs married Edward Courtenay of Boconnock or Haccomb in Devon, and Trevannion of Caryhays, through whom the name, lineage, and estate of the Treverbins came to an end. However, Henry Courtenay, Marquess of Exon and Earl of Devon, forfeited half of those lands to the Crown due to his treason against that killer of the York branch, Henry VIII.; thus, the land is now jointly owned by the King of England and Trevanion.

Penrice, alias Penric, in this parish, (id est, head jurisdiction or dominion) perhaps heretofore, if not now, the voke lands of some manor (otherwise it must be interpreted the head or chief lopping of trees, or rice, faggots) is the dwelling of my very kind friend Joseph Sawle, Esq. that married Trevanion, his father Glanvill, his grandfather Rashleigh, a gentleman notably famous for his humanity, hospitality, and charity to the poor, who giveth for his arms, Argent, a chevron between three falcons’ heads Sable. Originally, the first ancestor of this family came out of Normandy, a soldier under William the Conqueror, 1066, and in all probability he was posted in those parts, an officer under William or Robert Earls of Morton and Cornwall, some time after in those standing troops of soldiers the Conqueror kept here, in order to awe the people thereof to a submission to his dominion. For I take it beyond the records of time at Towan in this parish, and elsewhere in Devon, this family or tribe hath been extant in fame and splendor as the descendants of that Sauley or Sawle, mentioned in Battle Abbey Roll in the year above-mentioned.

Penrice, also known as Penric, in this parish, (meaning the main jurisdiction or control) possibly in the past, if not now, refers to the lands of some manor (otherwise it must mean the main or chief cutting of trees, or rice, firewood) is the home of my very dear friend Joseph Sawle, Esq., who married Trevanion, his father Glanvill, and his grandfather Rashleigh, a gentleman well-known for his kindness, hospitality, and charity to the poor, who bears for his coat of arms, Argent, a chevron between three falcons’ heads Sable. Originally, the first ancestor of this family came from Normandy, a soldier under William the Conqueror in 1066, and most likely he was stationed in that area as an officer under William or Robert, Earls of Morton and Cornwall, at some point among the standing troops of soldiers the Conqueror maintained there to intimidate the locals into submitting to his rule. I believe that beyond the records of time at Towan in this parish and elsewhere in Devon, this family or tribe has been renowned and distinguished as the descendants of that Sauley or Sawle, mentioned in the Battle Abbey Roll in the year mentioned.

Mena-Gwins, in this parish, i. e. white hills or hills 44 white, is the dwelling of Francis Scobell, Esq. (in English broom) that married one of the coheirs of Sir Joseph Tredenham, Knight, his father Carlyon’s heir, and giveth for his arms, as I take it, the same as the Scobhalls, of Devon, viz. Argent, three fleurs de lis, two and one, Gules; perhaps originally descended from that family. [At Mena-Gwins resided Richard Scobell, clerk of the Parliament to Oliver Cromwell. Lysons.]

Mena-Gwins, in this parish, meaning white hills or hills white, is the home of Francis Scobell, Esq. (in English broom), who married one of the coheirs of Sir Joseph Tredenham, Knight, his father Carlyon's heir, and his coat of arms, as I understand it, is the same as the Scobhalls of Devon, namely Argent, three fleurs de lis, two and one, Gules; perhaps originally from that family. [At Mena-Gwins lived Richard Scobell, clerk of the Parliament to Oliver Cromwell. Lysons.]

Ros-eundle, (id est, bundle of rushes,) in this parish, is the dwelling of Charles Trubody, Gent.

Ros-eundle, (meaning bundle of rushes,) in this parish, is the home of Charles Trubody, Gent.

At Roscorla, in this parish, (that is the promontory and fat valley of land,) is the dwelling of that old family of gentlemen from thence denominated De Roscorla. The present possessor George Roscorla, Gent. that married Bullock. [The seat of the ancient family of Roscorla has been pulled down. George Roscorla, the present representative of this decayed family, is a day-labourer at Roche. Lysons.]

At Roscorla, in this parish (the promontory and fertile valley), lives the old family of gentlemen known as De Roscorla. The current owner, George Roscorla, Gent., who married Bullock. [The home of the ancient Roscorla family has been torn down. George Roscorla, the current representative of this declining family, now works as a day laborer at Roche. Lysons.]

Trenaran, (id est, the still lake, leat, creek, cove, or bosom of waters,) in this parish, is the dwelling of Samuel Hext, Gent. attorney at law, who by his skill and conduct in that profession, hath advanced his reputation and estate to a considerable pitch in those parts: he married Moyle of this place.

Trenaran, (meaning the still lake, stream, creek, cove, or body of water,) in this parish, is home to Samuel Hext, Gent., an attorney at law, who has built his reputation and wealth significantly through his skill and conduct in that profession: he married Moyle from this area.

Merther in St. Austell, bordering on the sea, and joining to the Perr, was formerly the seat of the Laas, but now the lands of Hext, who in the reign of Queen Elizabeth came from Kingston, in Stuerton, Devonshire, an ancient seat of that family. His coat is, Or, a castle triple-turreted, between three battle-axes Sable.

Merther in St. Austell, next to the sea and connected to the Perr, used to be the home of the Laas family, but now it belongs to the Hext family, who moved here from Kingston in Stuerton, Devonshire during Queen Elizabeth's reign. Their coat of arms features a gold castle with three turrets, flanked by three black battle-axes.

[Mr. Hals exhibits the strong feelings of his time in the story of Laa, when he says,]

[Mr. Hals shows the deep emotions of his era in the story of Laa, when he says,]

At the time of the unhappy Rebellion, when the Lord Hopton had disbanded his army, some of Fairfax’s forces entered the house at Merther, threatening to murder Mrs. Laa and the family, for being too dilatory in dressing meat for them. Mr. Laa, then riding about his 45 estate, had intimation that the rebels were in his parlour, carousing at the expense of his bacon, poultry, and strong beer. He with all possible expedition alighted at the door, enters the kitchen, which is opposite to the parlour, and being warmed with an honest zeal for his King, took down a loaded gun from the chimney-piece, and shot one of the rebels, who was at the head of the table, dead on the spot. Immediately he took horse, and rode towards the Perr, and preserved his life from the vile pursuers, being providentially well mounted, by leaping a five-barred gate, and swimming across the Perr, it being at that time high water.

During the unfortunate Rebellion, when Lord Hopton had disbanded his army, some of Fairfax’s troops entered the house at Merther, threatening to kill Mrs. Laa and her family for taking too long to prepare food for them. Mr. Laa, who was out riding on his estate, received word that the rebels were in his parlor, partying at the expense of his bacon, poultry, and strong beer. With urgency, he dismounted at the door, entered the kitchen opposite the parlor, and fueled by a strong loyalty to his King, grabbed a loaded gun from the mantelpiece and shot one of the rebels, who was at the head of the table, dead on the spot. He quickly mounted his horse and rode towards the Perr, escaping from the vile pursuers, thanks to being well-mounted, leaping over a five-barred gate and swimming across the Perr, which was at high water at the time.

In the town of St. Austell liveth Henry Hawkins, Gent. attorney at law (younger brother of Mr. Hawkins of Creed), who by his judgment, skill, care, and pains, in his calling hath exalted his fame and estate to a great degree. He married Scobell, and giveth for his arms, Argent, on a saltire Sable, five fleur de lis. His two sons by Scobell died without issue, and his daughters were married to Hoblyn, Moyle, Hext, and Hawkins, of Helston; and the youngest of that sex, with all his lands and riches, was married to Tremayne, of St. Ive, Esq.

In the town of St. Austell lives Henry Hawkins, Gent., attorney at law (younger brother of Mr. Hawkins of Creed), who through his judgment, skill, care, and effort in his profession has significantly raised his reputation and wealth. He married Scobell and bears the arms: Argent, on a saltire Sable, five fleur de lis. His two sons with Scobell died without having children, and his daughters married Hoblyn, Moyle, Hext, and Hawkins of Helston; the youngest daughter, along with all his lands and wealth, was married to Tremayne of St. Ive, Esq.

The manor of Tow-ing-ton, alias Taw-ing-ton aforesaid, taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, is invested with the jurisdiction of a court leet; and signifies “silence in town,” or “extraordinary silence in town,” viz. when that court sitteth; which was afterwards by King Edward III. 1336, concerted or fixed into the Duchy of Cornwall, by charter (see Lestwithell), with its appurtenances.

The manor of Tow-ing-ton, also known as Taw-ing-ton, which is mentioned in the Domesday Book of 1087, has the authority of a court leet. The name means “silence in town” or “extraordinary silence in town,” specifically when that court is in session. Later, in 1336, King Edward III established it as part of the Duchy of Cornwall through a charter (see Lestwithell), along with its associated properties.

In this parish was born Jonathan Upcott, son of George Upcott, Gent. by Mrs. May, of High Cross, Ranger of the Parks to John Lord Robartes in Cornwall, as also in Ireland, when he was Lord Deputy there. This gentleman, having risen through various steps in the army, during the reigns of Charles II., James II. 46 and William III. commanded a company in Flanders in the great war against France under Lewis XIV. At last, being ordered to take part in a desperate assault on the French at Enghein, where the Dutch and Spanish soldiers had proved better men at their heels than at their hands, he bravely lost his life, together with the greater part of his men.

In this parish, Jonathan Upcott was born, the son of George Upcott, Gent., and Mrs. May, from High Cross, who was the Ranger of the Parks for John Lord Robartes in Cornwall, and also in Ireland when he was Lord Deputy there. This gentleman rose through various ranks in the army during the reigns of Charles II, James II, and William III, commanding a company in Flanders in the major war against France under Louis XIV. Ultimately, he was ordered to participate in a desperate assault on the French at Enghein, where the Dutch and Spanish soldiers had shown to be better fighters behind the lines than on the front. He bravely lost his life there, along with most of his men.

King William is said in the course of this war to have grown prodigal of Englishmen’s valour, blood, and lives, as he had before been of their money; for when any dangerous fort was to be attempted, which the Dutch and Spanish soldiers refused, he commanded the English to perform it, who, being led away by the vanity of being accounted valiant soldiers, and for the honour of the English nation, quickly undertook such direful posts, though to their own destruction.

King William is said to have been extravagant with the bravery, blood, and lives of Englishmen during this war, just as he had been with their money. Whenever a dangerous fort needed to be attacked—something the Dutch and Spanish soldiers would not do—he ordered the English to carry it out. Driven by the desire to be seen as brave soldiers and to uphold the honor of their nation, they quickly took on these perilous tasks, even though it often led to their own downfall.

NORDEN.

NORDEN.

Polruddon, the ruynes of an auntient howse somtymes the howse of John Polruddon, whoe was taken out of his bed by the Frenche in the time of Henry the 7. and caried away with violence, and then began the howse to decaye, and Penwarn, the howse of Mr. Otwell Hill, was buylded with Polruddon stones. The howse (as by the ruyns it appeareth) was a large howse, and by the arched freestone windowes which it had curiouslye wroughte, testifieth it to be for the time elegant. [Polruddon was afterwards rebuilt, and became a seat of the Scobells. It belonged to the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, Bart. who was descended from that family in the female line. It is occupied as a farm house. Lysons]

Polruddon, the ruins of an ancient house, once the home of John Polruddon, who was taken from his bed by the French during the reign of Henry VII and carried away by force, began to decay after that incident. Penwarn, the house of Mr. Otwell Hill, was built using stones from Polruddon. The house (as the ruins show) was quite large, and the intricately carved arched freestone windows indicate that it was elegant for its time. [Polruddon was later rebuilt and became a residence of the Scobells. It belonged to the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, Bart. who was descended from that family through the female line. It is currently used as a farmhouse. Lysons]

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The manor of Tewynton, alias Tewington, takes its name from the chief place, Tewor, which, though it generally means “heaps of sand,” cannot be so interpreted here; and much less applicable is the etymology 47 given by Mr. Hals, of “silence in town,” but Tewor means a hillock generally, so that Tewynton means, in the mixed derivation common in Cornwall from British and Saxon, “the town on a small hill.” This place was the seat of the Sowles before they removed to Penrice, and affords a quarry of excellent stone.

The manor of Tewynton, also known as Tewington, gets its name from the main location, Tewor, which usually means “heaps of sand,” but that interpretation doesn’t really fit here; and even less accurate is Mr. Hals's explanation of it meaning “silence in town.” Instead, Tewor generally refers to a small hill, so Tewynton means, in the mixed origin typical in Cornwall from British and Saxon, “the town on a small hill.” This place was home to the Sowles before they moved to Penrice, and it has a quarry with excellent stone.

Pentwan, the “head of the hillocks of sand.” Lower Pentwan is situated at the mouth of the St. Austell river, which would form a pretty little port, were it not for the bar of sand made by the waste brought down from the tin-works, so that small craft only can get in, and that at spring-tides. It is a handsome village, and in good seasons great stores of fish are brought in here.

Pentwan, the "top of the sandy hills." Lower Pentwan is located at the mouth of the St. Austell river, which would make a lovely little harbor if it weren't for the sandbar created by the debris from the tin mines, allowing only small boats to enter, and only during spring tides. It's a charming village, and during good seasons, a large catch of fish comes in here.

Pelniddon, “the top of the ford,” from “nyd,” a ford, was the seat of the knightly family bearing the same name.

Pelniddon, “the top of the ford,” from “nyd,” a ford, was the home of the knightly family with the same name.

Trenorren, which I take to be compounded of Tre-nore-en, “the town of the point,” from the Bleak Head, close by which it lies.

Trenorren, which I believe is made up of Tre-nore-en, “the town of the point,” from the Bleak Head, nearby where it sits.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

In Henry the Eighth’s reign, Leland described St. Austell as a poor village, nor is it mentioned as a place of any consequence either by Carew or Norden. It first rose into consequence from its vicinity to Polgooth and other considerable mines: it is now a considerable thoroughfare; the great road from Plymouth to the Land’s End was brought through it about the year 1760. The export of china clay, the decomposed or never consolidated felspar, to all the great manufactories of earthenware throughout England, affords employment to industry and to capital, in a manner more steady, and therefore more permanently beneficial, than can ever be produced by the working of mines.

During Henry the Eighth’s reign, Leland described St. Austell as a poor village, and neither Carew nor Norden mentioned it as a place of any importance. It first gained significance due to its proximity to Polgooth and other important mines: it is now a major route; the main road from Plymouth to the Land's End was built through it around 1760. The export of china clay, a decomposed or never solidified felspar, provides steady employment and investment for industries, which is more stable and beneficial in the long run than what can be achieved through mining.

To facilitate their commerce, and generally to improve the whole district, a harbour was constructed at Seaforth about forty years ago by Mr. Charles Rashleigh; 48 a gentleman who will long be remembered, as uniting strong abilities with energy of mind, and liberality as well of practice as of sentiment. His name is perpetuated in the port and in the buildings surrounding it, which have received by public acclamation the appropriate distinction of Charlestown. [The spot was formerly called Porthmear, and was too inconsiderable to be mentioned in Martyn’s map. In 1790 it contained only nine inhabitants. In consequence of the commodious harbour, the docks, and shipwrights’ yards, and the pilchard fishery established by Mr. Rashleigh, it has gradually increased to be a large village. Lysons.]

To boost their trade and generally enhance the entire area, a harbor was built at Seaforth about forty years ago by Mr. Charles Rashleigh; 48 a man who will be remembered for combining strong skills with driven determination and generosity in both action and thought. His name lives on in the port and the nearby buildings, which have been officially named Charlestown by popular acclaim. [The area was previously known as Porthmear and was too small to be noted on Martyn’s map. In 1790, it had only nine residents. Thanks to the convenient harbor, docks, shipwrights’ yards, and the pilchard fishery established by Mr. Rashleigh, it has gradually grown into a large village. Lysons.]

More recent inventions have suggested an iron railway from St. Austell along the descending vale to a new harbour at Puntner, The works are just now completed (1832), and they promise to add still greater facilities to commerce than those at Charlestown.

More recent inventions have proposed an iron railway from St. Austell down the valley to a new harbor at Puntner. The construction has just been completed (1832), and it promises to offer even more advantages for trade than those at Charlestown.

The other principal villages in this parish are Carvath, Corbean, Pentewan or Pentuan, Porthpean, Rescorla, Tregonissy, Tregorick, Trenarren, and Trethergy.

The other main villages in this parish are Carvath, Corbean, Pentewan or Pentuan, Porthpean, Rescorla, Tregonissy, Tregorick, Trenarren, and Trethergy.

The church and town of St. Austell are well worthy of notice. The church is much decorated on its exterior surface of freestone by figures and scrolls worked on the stone; and over the south porch is an ancient inscription, KYCH INRI, never explained (engraved in Lysons, p. ccxxxii). The tower, although not so lofty as that at Probus, is perhaps more elegant in its form and proportion. The inside of the church presents a light and pleasing appearance, in consequence of the large space occupied by the windows.

The church and town of St. Austell are definitely worth checking out. The church’s exterior is beautifully decorated with figures and scrolls carved into the freestone; above the south porch, there's an ancient inscription, KYCH INRI, that remains a mystery (noted in Lysons, p. ccxxxii). The tower, while not as tall as the one in Probus, is probably more elegant in its shape and proportions. Inside, the church has a bright and inviting feel, thanks to the large windows that let in plenty of light.

The font is in the form of a bowl, carved with rude monsters, standing on a round column, and supported by four small pillars, which have monks’ heads for their capitals. It is engraved in Lysons, p. ccxxxiii.

The font is shaped like a bowl, carved with rough monsters, standing on a round column and supported by four small pillars, which have monk heads as their capitals. It is engraved in Lysons, p. ccxxxiii.

An almshouse, with six apartments for poor persons, was erected in 1809.

An almshouse with six apartments for low-income individuals was built in 1809.

49 In the Archæologia, vol. ix. pl. viii. and vol. xi. pl. vii. are engravings of a silver cup, several rings, and other pieces of jewellery, of very early workmanship, which were found, together with a coin of Burgred king of Mercia (expelled from his dominions in 874), in a stream-work in this parish, in the year 1774. They were deposited in a silver cup, which has since been used for the sacramental wine at the church; and therefore had probably been originally collected at some earlier period.

49 In the Archæologia, vol. ix. pl. viii. and vol. xi. pl. vii. feature engravings of a silver cup, several rings, and other pieces of jewelry, crafted in very early styles. These items were discovered, along with a coin belonging to Burgred, king of Mercia (who was ousted from his territory in 874), in a stream bed in this parish in 1774. They were placed in a silver cup, which has since been used for the sacramental wine at the church; thus, it's likely they were originally gathered at an earlier time.

St. Austell measures 10,018 statute acres.

St. Austell covers 10,018 acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4,628 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 2,890 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
3788
in 1811,
3686
in 1821,
6175
in 1831,
8758.

Increase on an hundred in thirty years, 131.2, or above 131 per cent.

Increase by one hundred in thirty years, 131.2, or over 131 percent.

Present incumbent, the Rev. T. S. Smyth, presented in 1815 by the King.

Present incumbent, the Rev. T. S. Smyth, was appointed in 1815 by the King.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish, so important in an economical point of view, on account of its minal production, affords a vast fund of geological information. Its northern part is composed of granite; its southern part of various rocks belonging to the porphyritic group. Its granite on the eastern side is like that of Alternun, and contains layers which abound in porphyritic crystals of felspar. On the western side it comprises several kinds of this rock; some characterised by the proportions of shorl that enter into their composition; and others by containing talc instead of mica, and by the felspar being prone to an extensive decay, in which state it furnishes porcelain clay (or china clay) for the potteries. A more particular description of these kinds of granite 50 will be given hereafter, in the accounts of St. Stephen’s, and of the adjacent parishes. Carclaze tin mine must not, however, be passed by, as it is one of the greatest curiosities in Cornwall. This mine is worked “open to the day” (according to the miners’ term), that is, like a quarry. It is of a considerable depth; and its superficies exceeds several acres in extent. It is excavated entirely in a white granite, somewhat similar to the disintegrating variety above alluded to; and when the sun shines, the reflection of light is so exceedingly dazzling as to be almost insupportable. The tin ore occurs here intermixed with shorl and quartz, in the form of short irregular veins, which traverse the granite in every direction, and so abundant, that the whole rock requires to be pounded and washed to complete an entire separation of the ore.

This parish, significant from an economic perspective due to its mineral production, offers a wealth of geological information. The northern part is made of granite, while the southern part contains various rocks from the porphyritic group. The eastern side's granite is similar to that of Alternun and has layers rich in porphyritic crystals of feldspar. On the western side, there are several types of this rock, some defined by the amounts of shorl in their makeup, while others have talc instead of mica, and the feldspar is prone to extensive decay, yielding porcelain clay (or china clay) for pottery. A more detailed description of these types of granite will be provided later in the accounts of St. Stephen’s and the neighboring parishes. However, Carclaze tin mine deserves attention as it is one of the greatest curiosities in Cornwall. This mine is worked “open to the day” (as the miners say), meaning it operates like a quarry. It is quite deep and covers several acres. It's entirely excavated in a white granite, somewhat similar to the disintegrating variety mentioned earlier; when the sun shines, the reflection of light is so dazzling that it can be almost unbearable. The tin ore is found here mixed with shorl and quartz, appearing as short irregular veins that run through the granite in every direction, so plentiful that the entire rock must be crushed and washed to achieve a complete separation of the ore.

Hornblend rocks succeed the granite, and produce a red fertile soil. These extend a little to the south of the town of St. Austell, and are followed by a blue lamelar slate, in which the mines are situated. This rock is much softer, and more argillaceous than the hornblend slate, and decomposes into a light-coloured soil. The matrix of its lodes abound in chlorite: it is probably a chlorite schist. This formation is traversed by several beds of felspar, porphyry (elvan courses), in the western side of the parish, which run north-east and south-west, in a somewhat tortuous manner, and dip towards the granite. One of these elvans, near Pentewan, has been extensively quarried, and is much esteemed as a building material. This chlorite slate also contains, in the cove at Duporth, a bed of compact magnesian rock, abounding in asbestos; and passes on either hand into the surrounding slate, by means of layers of talcous schist.

Hornblend rocks lie above the granite and create a rich red soil. They stretch a bit south of the town of St. Austell, and are topped by a blue layered slate where the mines are located. This rock is much softer and more clay-like than the hornblend slate, breaking down into a light-colored soil. The matrix of its lodes is rich in chlorite; it’s likely a chlorite schist. This formation is crossed by several beds of feldspar and porphyry (elvan courses) on the western side of the parish, which run in a somewhat winding northeast-southwest direction and slope down toward the granite. One of these elvans, near Pentewan, has been heavily quarried and is highly regarded as a construction material. This chlorite slate also features a compact magnesian rock rich in asbestos at the cove at Duporth, transitioning into the surrounding slate through layers of talc schist.

This parish has long been celebrated for its stream works, which are diluvial beds containing tin ore. They are generally found in deep vallies where rivulets flow, which are used in separating the tin ore, by its inferior 51 specific gravity, from common stones or pebbles; hence the name of “stream-works.” The nature of these deposits varies according to the positions which they occupy between the sea and the granite; whence the stanniferous strata were derived.

This parish has long been known for its stream works, which are alluvial beds containing tin ore. They are usually found in deep valleys where small rivers flow, which are used to separate the tin ore from regular stones or pebbles because of its lower specific gravity; hence the name “stream works.” The characteristics of these deposits change depending on their location between the sea and the granite, where the tin-bearing layers were formed.

Pentewan stream-work is one of the most interesting in the whole county. Its lowest bed consists of pebbles, gravel, and tin ore, and it rests on the solid rock. Immediately above this tin-ground is a black stratum of vegetable remains, among which are stumps of trees, standing erect, with their roots penetrating downwards into the bed of gravel. This subterranean forest stands forty-eight feet below high-water mark; showing that there must have been a change in the relative sea level. On this vegetable bed reposes a thick stratum of silt, intermixed with horns of deer, and with other relics of land animals, and also with detached pieces of timber. This silt is of the same description as that now forming in the Truro river, and in other estuaries on the coast; and it contains layers of shells peculiar to such situations.

Pentewan stream-work is one of the most fascinating spots in the entire county. Its lowest layer is made up of pebbles, gravel, and tin ore, resting on solid rock. Just above this tin layer, there’s a dark layer of plant material, including tree stumps that are still standing, with their roots going down into the gravel bed. This underground forest is forty-eight feet below high-water mark, indicating that there has been a change in sea levels. On top of this plant layer sits a thick layer of silt, mixed with deer antlers and other remains of land animals, along with some pieces of timber. This silt is similar to what's currently building up in the Truro river and other coastal estuaries; it also contains layers of shells typical of these environments.

This silt is covered by a deep deposit of siliceous sand, in which occur various remains, principally of marine origin; and lastly, over this lies another bed of silt like the preceding, which reaches to the surface, where a thin marsh soil is now in a state of cultivation. The upper bed of silt is nearly on a level with the sea, being separated and protected from it by the interposition of a sandy beach.

This silt is topped by a thick layer of siliceous sand, which contains various remains, mostly of marine origin. Finally, on top of this, there's another layer of silt similar to the one before, which extends to the surface where a thin marsh soil is currently being cultivated. The upper layer of silt is almost at sea level, separated and protected by a sandy beach.

Many theoretical observations and reflections would naturally present themselves, after a statement of these facts; but such would be more appropriate to a separate treatise, than to a series of notices on individual parishes.

Many theoretical observations and reflections would naturally come up after presenting these facts; however, those would be better suited for a separate discussion rather than a series of notes on individual parishes.

[11] The market continues to deserve this character; the tolls, persuant to the charter of Queen Elizabeth, are assigned to the relief and maintenance of the poor.

[11] The market still deserves this reputation; the fees, according to Queen Elizabeth's charter, are designated for the support and care of the poor.


52

ST. BLAZEY.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Blazey is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the east Tywardreth and the Parc; south, the British Channel; north, Luxulion; west, St. Austell. At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was rated either under Tywardreth, Towington, Trenance, or Treverbyn. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, before mentioned, Ecclesia de Fanum, appropriata Dom’ni de Tywardreth, in Decanatu de Powdre, this parish was taxed to the Pope’s first fruits, or annats, iiiil. vicar ejusdem nihil propter paupertatem. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, it goes as a daughter church in presentation and consolidation with St. Austell. The patronage in the King, the incumbent Hugoe, the sheaf or rectory in Mr. May; and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound tax, 1696, £92. 3s.

St. Blazey is located in the hundred of Powdre, bordered to the east by Tywardreth and the Parc; to the south by the British Channel; to the north by Luxulion; and to the west by St. Austell. At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was assessed under Tywardreth, Towington, Trenance, or Treverbyn. In the 1294 Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, mentioned earlier, Ecclesia de Fanum, appropriated to the Lord of Tywardreth in the Deanery of Powdre, this parish was taxed for the Pope’s first fruits, or annats, iiiil. vicar of the same nothing due to poverty. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, it is recorded as a daughter church connected with St. Austell. The patron is the King, the incumbent is Hugoe, the sheaf or rectory belongs to Mr. May; and the parish was rated at 4s. in the pound tax in 1696, totaling £92. 3s.

Quæry, whether the word fanum be not, by the scribe, a corruption of Foy-town? In the inquisition aforesaid, however, let it be remembered that, Ecclesia de Fanum must be interpreted as the church or temple, consecrated to divine service, appropriated to the house of Tywardreth, as both those churches of Fowey and St. Blazey are. As for the tutelar guardian from whom the same and the parish is denominated, Blaze, he was born in Sebaste, a city of Cappadocia in Asia, whereof he was bishop, and governed his church so well, that the priests of the idols (then worshipped comparatively all the world over,) took distaste at him for his preachments against idolatry; and exhibited a complaint against him to Agricolaus, the emperor Dioclesian’s president in those parts, by whom he was examined as to this and other parts of Christian religion; which he 53 would not retract; wherefore he was by him committed to prison, scourged with the utmost severity that could be invented, and afterwards, by a special order, under the hand of Agricolaus, beheaded by the common hangman, 15th Feb. anno Dom. 298, temp. Dioclesiani. The church celebrateth the festival of this famous saint, bishop, and martyr, February 3. The Council of Lyons, ann. Dom. 1244, under the Emperor Frederick and Pope Innocent the Fourth, amongst other things instituted certain new festivals for canonizing of saints; after which time, in the Inquisition but now mentioned, we shall find most of the names of our Cornish churches distinguished by the prefixed title of saint, viz. such person as the same when first consecrated was dedicated to (who before that time had been canonized by the church of Rome); though, as I hinted before, there is but one church or person named in Domesday Roll to whom is given the appellation of saint, about two hundred years before. In this church town of St. Blazey there is a public fair kept on the festival day of this saint, February 3, and the festivals of most other Cornish saints, to whose guardianship churches are dedicated, are solemnly kept yearly in other places.

Query whether the word "fanum" might be a corrupted version of "Foy-town." However, in the aforementioned investigation, it should be noted that "Ecclesia de Fanum" must be understood as the church or temple dedicated to divine service, associated with the house of Tywardreth, just like the churches of Fowey and St. Blazey. Regarding the protective patron from whom this church and parish are named, Blaze was born in Sebaste, a city in Cappadocia, Asia, where he served as bishop. He managed his church so well that the idol priests (who were worshipped almost universally at the time) became displeased with him for his sermons against idolatry and lodged a complaint against him with Agricolaus, the governor under Emperor Diocletian in those regions. He was questioned about this and other aspects of Christianity, which he refused to recant; as a result, Agricolaus imprisoned him, subjected him to severe flogging, and ultimately, by a special order, had him executed by the common hangman on February 15, in the year 298 during the time of Diocletian. The church celebrates the feast of this well-known saint, bishop, and martyr on February 3. The Council of Lyons, in 1244 under Emperor Frederick and Pope Innocent IV, among other things, established new festivals for canonizing saints; after which, in the previously mentioned investigation, we find that most of the names of our Cornish churches are distinguished by the title "saint," namely, the person to whom each church was first consecrated (who had been canonized by the Church of Rome prior to that). However, as I pointed out earlier, there is only one church or figure in the Domesday Roll referred to by the title "saint," from about two hundred years earlier. In the church town of St. Blazey, a public fair is held on the feast day of this saint, February 3, and the festivals of many other Cornish saints, to whose protection churches are dedicated, are celebrated annually in various locations.

Ro-sillian, in this parish, formerly the lands of Kellyow, is now the dwelling of Henry Scobell, Gent. brother to Mr. Scobell of St. Austell, before mentioned, who giveth the same arms as that family doth.

Ro-sillian, in this parish, formerly the lands of Kellyow, is now the home of Henry Scobell, Gent., brother to Mr. Scobell of St. Austell, as mentioned earlier, who bears the same coat of arms as that family.

In this parish also, not long since, lived Hugh Williams, Gent. attorney-at-law, youngest son of Richard Williams, of Trewithan in Probus, that married Robins and Frowick, and gave the same arms as that family doth; who at length, upon some discontent, with a rope or halter privately hanged or strangled himself to death in his own house (as was reported), though the coroner’s inquest found it a chance only, tempore William III. Upon news of this fact of Mr. Williams, the uncharitable 54 country people, whom he had persecuted with lawsuits, wished that all the rest of his brethren of the inferior practice of the law, would make up of the same expedient to hasten out of this life to Paradise as he did, for the ease and public good of the inhabitants of this county.

In this parish not long ago, Hugh Williams, Gent. attorney, was the youngest son of Richard Williams from Trewithan in Probus. He married Robins and Frowick and shared the same family coat of arms. Eventually, due to some dissatisfaction, he reportedly hanged or strangled himself in his own house, although the coroner’s inquest concluded it was an accident during the time of William III.. When news of Mr. Williams's death spread, the uncharitable locals, whom he had burdened with lawsuits, hoped that all his fellow lawyers would choose the same path he did to escape this life and reach Paradise, for the comfort and benefit of the county's residents.

In this parish liveth Cur-lyon, Gent. that married Hawkins, and giveth for his arms, in a field ——, a bezant between two castles. Now, though the name be local, from a place in Keye parish so called, yet if I were admitted to judge or conjecture, I would say this family of Cur-Lyon, by its name and arms, were the descendants of Richard Curlyon, alias King Richard I. of whom our chronologers say, that a priest of France told him he had three daughters, Pride, Covetousness, and Lechery; which three daughters the King replied he would thus dispose of: 1, Pride to the Templars and Hospitalers; 2, Covetousness to the Monks of the Cistertian order; and, 3, Lechery to the clergy in general.

In this parish lives Curlyon, Gent., who married Hawkins and uses as his coat of arms a bezant between two castles on a field ____. Now, although the name is local, from a place in Keye parish, if I were allowed to judge or speculate, I'd say this Curlyon family, based on their name and coat of arms, are descendants of Richard Curlyon, also known as King Richard I. Our historians mention that a priest from France told him he had three daughters: Pride, Covetousness, and Lechery. The King replied that he would marry them off as follows: 1. Pride to the Templars and Hospitalers; 2. Covetousness to the Cistercian monks; and 3. Lechery to the clergy in general.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

St. Blaze, usually called St. Blazey. In this parish is Roselian, or Rose-Sillian, an ancient seat belonging to the family of Kellio, and was lately the residence of Shadrack Vincent Vincent, Esq. in right of his wife, daughter of Richard Kellio, Esq.

St. Blaze, commonly referred to as St. Blazey. This parish includes Roselian, or Rose-Sillian, an old estate owned by the Kellio family, which was recently the home of Shadrack Vincent Vincent, Esq., through his wife, who is the daughter of Richard Kellio, Esq..

This Shadrack Vincent was the second son of Henry Vincent, of Tresimple. He signalized himself in the wars of Flanders, and since the Revolution he has been member of parliament for the borough of Fowey, and has nobly founded a school there.

This Shadrack Vincent was the second son of Henry Vincent, from Tresimple. He distinguished himself in the wars in Flanders, and since the Revolution, he has been a member of parliament for the borough of Fowey, where he has generously established a school.

Adjoining to Roselian is Trenawick, which was sold by —— Kellio, Esq. to Hugh Williams, Gent. son to Williams of Trewithon in Probus, who built a new house on the estate.

Adjoining Roselian is Trenawick, which was sold by —— Kellio, Esq. to Hugh Williams, Gent., son of Williams of Trewithon in Probus, who built a new house on the estate.

The manor of Trengreene, or Tregoryon, is the dwelling 55 of Thomas Carlyon, Gent. a branch of the Menagwins family, who has lately built a very neat new house here, which being seated on a rising grround, from whence there is a good prospect of the sea, and having a fruitful spot of land around it, is as pleasant a seat as any in the neighbourhood. His son Thomas has married Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Mr. Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, by whom he hath several children. This last Thomas was in the commission of the peace, and died in this present Jan. (1732) leaving his eldest son, Philip, a minor. This property belonged in former times to the Bodregens.

The manor of Trengreene, or Tregoryon, is the home of Thomas Carlyon, Gent., a branch of the Menagwins family, who has recently built a very tidy new house here. It’s located on elevated ground, offering a nice view of the sea, and surrounded by fertile land, making it one of the most pleasant spots in the area. His son Thomas has married Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Mr. Philip Hawkins of Pennance, and they have several children. The latest Thomas was on the commission of the peace and passed away this January (1732), leaving his eldest son, Philip, still a minor. This property used to belong to the Bodregens.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The popular legends of St. Blaze relate that he was most barbarously lacerated with wool-combs, which sufficiently accounts for his having been adopted as the patron of all persons concerned in the manufacture of cloth.

The popular stories about St. Blaze say that he was brutally tortured with wool combs, which explains why he is considered the patron saint of everyone involved in the cloth-making industry.

There is an idle tradition of the exact spot where St. Blaze landed; but it is quite certain that he never was in the west of Europe; nor can any reason now be assigned for the selection of this saint, beyond that of his general popularity. About the year 1774 a curious piece of machinery was exhibited all over England, which represented the whole manufacture of broadcloth, from the shearing of the wool to the last operation of pressing. A small figure was actually at work on each separate process; and over them all, as a general director, and arrayed in his pontifical habit and mitre, appeared Bishop Blaze. He is the patron of Ragusa.

There's a long-standing belief about the exact place where St. Blaze landed, but it's clear that he was never in the western part of Europe. There's really no reason to choose this particular saint other than his overall popularity. Around 1774, a fascinating machine was displayed throughout England that demonstrated the entire process of making broadcloth, from shearing the wool to the final pressing. A small figure was actually working on each specific step, and overseeing them all, dressed in his bishop's robes and mitre, was Bishop Blaze. He is the patron saint of Ragusa.

The derivation of Carlyon from Richard Cœur de Lion, seems to be equally puerile, unfounded, and absurd. Car, or Caer, is evidently a fortified place; and Lyon must be one of those corruptions, more common than any other, of a word which has lost its appropriate 56 meaning, into another word of a similar sound and in common use. The arms of Carlyon are, Argent, a chevron Gules between three moor cocks Sable, limbed and wattled Gules.

The claim that Carlyon comes from Richard the Lionheart seems just as silly, baseless, and ridiculous. Car, or Caer, clearly means a fortified place, and Lyon must be one of those distorted versions of a word that has lost its original meaning and turned into another word that sounds similar and is commonly used. The coat of arms of Carlyon is: Argent, a chevron Gules between three moor cocks Sable, with limbs and wattles in Gules.

In modern times St. Blazey has acquired distinction by giving birth to Ralph Allen, known over England as Mr. Allen of Bath. This gentleman acquired a large fortune through the medium of conferring important benefits on his country, and he employed it in promoting literature and sciences on the most extensive scale. Pope, Swift, Arbuthnot, Gay, were the inmates of his house. Warburton was mainly through his influence advanced to the highest station in our church. And,

In recent times, St. Blazey has gained recognition for being the birthplace of Ralph Allen, famously known throughout England as Mr. Allen of Bath. This gentleman built a significant fortune by greatly benefiting his country, and he invested it in promoting literature and sciences on a grand scale. Pope, Swift, Arbuthnot, and Gay were residents of his home. Warburton was primarily elevated to the highest position in our church through his influence. And,

On all occasions was his hand held forth
At pity’s call to succour modest worth.

This extraordinary man was the son of an innkeeper in a village on the road-side, called St. Blazey Highway. He is stated by Mr. Polwhele to have been placed under the care of his grandmother, who kept the post-office at St. Columb; and that an inspector was so much struck by the neatness and regularity of young Allen’s accounts as to procure for him some situation in a more extensive establishment. It is probable that he must have been placed in the post office at Bath. Mr. Polwhele adds that he was there patronised by General Wade.

This remarkable man was the son of an innkeeper in a village along the road called St. Blazey Highway. Mr. Polwhele reports that he was raised by his grandmother, who ran the post office in St. Columb; an inspector was so impressed by the neatness and accuracy of young Allen’s accounts that he arranged a position for him in a larger establishment. He likely got a job at the post office in Bath. Mr. Polwhele also mentions that he was supported by General Wade during his time there.

Previously to this period, letters were conveyed along certain great roads emanating from the capital, but without any communication one with the other. Mr. Allen first conceived the idea of uniting these lines by what has been termed cross posts, and Bath became the original station of this most important contrivance, which has now expanded itself over the whole country like the meshes of a net, affording such facility and speed as to astonish those who experience their benefit, and which could not have been hoped for in times past.

Before this time, letters were sent along major roads leading from the capital, but there was no connection between them. Mr. Allen was the first to come up with the idea of linking these routes through what is now known as cross posts, and Bath became the original hub for this crucial system, which has since spread across the entire country like a web, providing an ease and speed that amaze those who benefit from it, something that would have been unimaginable in the past.

It is much to be lamented that the progress of Mr. 57 Allen, from the commencement of his career in this most interesting pursuit, up to the attainment of his object by its complete establishment at Bath cannot be traced; nor the source ascertained from whence his funds were derived. It appears that Mr. Allen risked the chance of taking the revenues to be derived from his new institution for a term of years, at a certain annual payment to the State; or, in official language, that he farmed them; and his success proved commensurate to the ability, exertion, and persevering industry employed in carrying the plan into effect: so that on the expiration of the first term, a renewal was taken at an advanced rent of some tens of thousands a-year.

It's quite unfortunate that we can't track Mr. Allen's progress from the beginning of his career in this fascinating pursuit to when he achieved his goal by fully establishing it in Bath; we also can't determine where his funding came from. It seems Mr. Allen took a gamble by securing the revenues from his new institution for a number of years in exchange for a fixed annual payment to the State; in other words, he "farmed" them. His success matched the skill, effort, and relentless hard work he put into making the plan a reality, so when the first term ended, he renewed it at a significantly higher rent of several tens of thousands per year.

Mr. Allen fixed himself at Bath, and built the splendid mansion of Prior Park with the oolite of that district, or Bath stone, which he first quarried on an extensive scale and brought into general use. At Prior Park every man distinguished in any way was a welcome guest, and the proprietor has received most justly, deserved tributes of applause from many capable of erecting monuments to his memory more durable than those of brass or stone; but one frequently noticed has ever appeared to me inadequate. It does indeed represent the image of a private gentleman, endowed with goodness of heart, some learning, and a tolerable judgment; but if Mr. Fielding’s Allworthy was really meant to pourtray Mr. Allen, one may seek in vain for any resemblance of a man, who, by energy of mind and indefatigable exertions conferred so great a benefit on his country, that the wealth acquired by himself seemed no more than the necessary appendage to such public service.

Mr. Allen settled in Bath and built the impressive mansion of Prior Park using the oolite from that area, or Bath stone, which he first mined on a large scale and made widely popular. At Prior Park, every notable person was a welcomed guest, and the owner has rightly received well-deserved accolades from those who could create lasting memorials to his memory, more enduring than any made of brass or stone. However, one tribute often seen has always struck me as insufficient. It does depict a private gentleman with a good heart, some knowledge, and decent judgment; but if Mr. Fielding's Allworthy was meant to represent Mr. Allen, one might search in vain for any likeness of a man whose strong mind and tireless efforts provided such great benefits to his country, making his personal wealth seem merely a necessary addition to his public service.

Mr. Allen died in 1764; but his spirit still hovered over Bath, and impelled individuals brought forward in his school, to make the second and last improvement in our mail conveyances by substituting the rapid speed of a coach, with its safety and accommodation of passengers, for the slow and solitary progress of a postman on 58 horseback. This system commenced in 1784, twenty years after Mr. Allen’s decease. Mail coaches led to a general improvement of roads, and this again to an increase in the speed of coaches, while the reticulations of cross posts became more fine, with intersections in every possible direction, and the whole continues still improving; so that, morally speaking, the illustrious founder still lives and breathes among us.

Mr. Allen died in 1764, but his spirit still lingered over Bath and inspired those trained in his methods to make the final enhancement to our mail services by replacing the slow and lonely journey of a postman on horseback with the fast and comfortable travel of a coach. This new system began in 1784, twenty years after Mr. Allen's death. Mail coaches led to overall improvements in roads, which in turn increased the speed of coaches, while the network of cross-posts became more intricate, connecting in every possible direction, and the entire system continues to improve. In a moral sense, the great founder still lives and thrives among us.

Mr. Allen had a sister, whom I faintly remember the widow of a Mr. Elliott, and left with an only daughter. The old lady had great pleasure in relating what she had seen and heard at Prior Park, her having been there in company with Pope, Swift, Thomson, &c. and from her is derived the story related by Mr. Polwhele of Mr. Hugh Boscowen.

Mr. Allen had a sister, whom I vaguely remember as the widow of Mr. Elliott, and she left behind an only daughter. The elderly lady enjoyed sharing stories about her experiences at Prior Park, where she had been with Pope, Swift, Thomson, &c. and it is from her that Mr. Polwhele got the story about Mr. Hugh Boscowen.

The daughter married Mr. Thomas Daniell, then chief clerk to Mr. Lemon, an individual not moving in a sphere so splendid as that of Mr. Allen, but probably at least his equal in all the qualities essential to those who fix a new era in the history of whatever they undertake. On Mr. Lemon’s decease in 1760, Mr. Daniell was enabled by the bounty of his wife’s uncle to take all the large mercantile concern on himself, and having soon afterwards constructed a residence in Truro, Mr. Allen presented him with several ship-loads of Bath stone; and thus Truro, having quarries of excellent silicious building-stone almost in its streets, and with granite distant only a few miles, exhibits the front of its most handsome house encrusted with oolite from Bath. To a similar act of liberality on the part of Mr. Allen, the hospital of St. Bartholomew in London is indebted for an exterior casing of the same stone; which, in consequence of the recent improvements and extension of inland navigation, is now brought in great quantities to the metropolis, to Oxford, and to places still more remote from the quarries.

The daughter married Mr. Thomas Daniell, who was then the chief clerk to Mr. Lemon. He wasn't in as prestigious a position as Mr. Allen, but he probably matched his equal in all the qualities necessary for those who can start a new era in whatever they pursue. After Mr. Lemon passed away in 1760, Mr. Daniell was able, thanks to the generosity of his wife's uncle, to take over the large business entirely. Soon after, he built a home in Truro, and Mr. Allen gifted him several shiploads of Bath stone. As a result, Truro, with excellent silicious building stone almost at its doorstep and granite just a few miles away, showcases its most beautiful house adorned with oolite from Bath. A similar generous act from Mr. Allen allowed the hospital of St. Bartholomew in London to be clad in the same stone, which, due to recent improvements in inland navigation, is now transported in large quantities to the capital, to Oxford, and even farther from the quarries.

I may here perhaps introduce with propriety a relation 59 descriptive of the immense difference between our own times and those of Queen Anne, in respect to the sources and to the diffusion of intelligence.

I might appropriately share a story here 59 that highlights the vast difference between our current times and those of Queen Anne, regarding the sources and spread of information.

Mr. Sidney Godolphin, occupying the office of Lord High Treasurer, visited more than once the seat in Cornwall from which he derived his appellation of Earl; no regular conveyances at stated intervals proceeded further west than Exeter, but when certain masses of letters had accumulated, the whole were forwarded by what was called the post. The Lord High Treasurer had a weekly messenger from Exeter bringing letters, despatches, and a newspaper; and on the fixed day of his arrival all the gentlemen assembled at Godolphin from many miles round to hear the newspaper read in the great hall. This was told to my father by Mr. John Borlase, father to the two Doctor Borlases, who had himself been present. From ten to twenty daily papers now reach Penzance in about forty hours from London.

Mr. Sidney Godolphin, who served as the Lord High Treasurer, visited his estate in Cornwall, which gave him the title of Earl, more than once. There were no regular transport services that went further west than Exeter, but when enough letters piled up, they were sent out via what was known as the post. The Lord High Treasurer had a weekly messenger coming from Exeter with letters, updates, and a newspaper; on the designated day of his arrival, gentlemen from many miles away gathered at Godolphin to listen to the newspaper being read in the large hall. My father learned this from Mr. John Borlase, the father of the two Doctor Borlases, who was there himself. Nowadays, ten to twenty daily newspapers arrive in Penzance from London in about forty hours.

Within my own remembrance a letter leaving London on Monday night arrived at Penzance on Friday morning, a letter and its answer occupying at present precisely that time.

Within my own memory, a letter sent from London on Monday night arrived in Penzance on Friday morning, with the letter and its reply taking up exactly that time.

This parish measures 1480 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,480 acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of its Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1878 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 636 16 0
Population,—
in 1801,
467
in 1811,
442
in 1821,
938
in 1831,
2155.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years, 361.45, or more than 361 per cent.

Increase of a hundred in 30 years, 361.45, or more than 361 percent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The northern part of this parish rests on granite, and it approaches very nearly to the church. Proceeding southward, the granite is succeeded by the same kind of slate as that which is found in the adjacent parish of St. Austell, both parishes lying parallel to 60 each other, in respect to a line extending from the granite hills to the sea shore, have the same geological structure.

The northern part of this parish is on granite, which comes pretty close to the church. Moving south, the granite is replaced by the same type of slate found in the nearby parish of St. Austell. Both parishes run parallel to each other along a line that goes from the granite hills to the shoreline and share the same geological structure. 60

It is known that within the memory of the last generation the sea flowed up to St. Blazey Bridge; and various indications of its having reached half a mile further up the river have been detected: thus showing that the sea, which has encroached on most parts of the coasts of Cornwall, has at the same time been driven back from the land. This effect is usually attributed to the accumulation of detritus brought down from the hills by rivers, more especially when they are in flood, and undoubtedly this must be a generally operative cause; but in this particular instance the effect must be mainly ascribed to the wearing away of the diluvial sand-bank at the head of the adjoining bay. The volume of this river, and its consequent momentum, not having been sufficient to counteract the deposition of sand by the waves running up the estuary, with which, in their rapid motion, they are always charged.

It is known that within the memory of the last generation, the sea reached up to St. Blazey Bridge; and various signs indicate that it may have gone half a mile further up the river. This shows that the sea, which has pushed into most parts of the Cornish coast, has simultaneously been pushed back from the land. This effect is usually blamed on the buildup of debris washed down from the hills by rivers, especially during floods, and this is definitely a common cause. However, in this particular case, the effect should mainly be attributed to the erosion of the diluvial sandbank at the head of the adjacent bay. The volume of this river and its resulting force have not been enough to counter the sand deposition caused by the waves moving up the estuary, which are always carrying sand due to their swift motion.


BLISLAND.

HALS.

HALS.

Blisland is situate in the hundred of Trig-minor, id est, sea-shore the less; so called minor, to distinguish it from Trig-major, which encompasseth a larger tract of land on the sea-shore of the Irish Channel, viz. that now divided into Strator and Lesnewith; and hath upon the east, Temple; west, Helland; north, Brewer and St. Udye; south, Cardinham. The modern name Blisland is a corruption of Bliss-lan, id est, happy, rejoicing, gladsome temple or church, which is testified by the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester’s inquisition 61 into the value of benefices, in order to the Pope’s annats 1294, Ecclesia de Bliss-lan in Decanatu de Trigminorshire, vil. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, £13. 10s. The patronage lately in Sprye, Parker, Reynolds, in right of the manor of Blis-land, now Molesworth; the incumbent Hicks. This parish was rated to the four shillings in the pound land tax 1696, £104. At the time of the Norman Conquest I judge it was taxed under Udy or Pengally.

Blisland is located in the hundred of Trig-minor, which means "lesser sea-shore," to distinguish it from Trig-major, which covers a larger area along the sea-shore of the Irish Channel, specifically the region now divided into Strator and Lesnewith. To the east is Temple, to the west is Helland, to the north are Brewer and St. Udye, and to the south is Cardinham. The modern name Blisland is a variation of Bliss-lan, meaning a happy, rejoicing, or gladsome temple or church, as confirmed by the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester’s investigation into the value of benefices for the Pope’s annats in 1294, listing Ecclesia de Bliss-lan in the Deanery of Trig-minorshire, valued at £6. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, it's recorded as £13 10s. The patronage was recently held by Sprye, Parker, and Reynolds, related to the manor of Blisland, now Molesworth; the current incumbent is Hicks. This parish was assessed for the four shillings in the pound land tax in 1696, at £104. I believe it was taxed under Udy or Pengally at the time of the Norman Conquest.

This manor of Blisland was heretofore invested with the jurisdiction of life and limb within its precincts (the lords whereof doubtless built or endowed the present church); and within memory of the last age, the inhabitants will tell you, that a person was executed, in the gallows-field there, for robbing this parish church of its silver cup and pattens belonging to the altar (vide Mitchell). This manor of Blisland, tempore Hen. VII. was the lands of ——, who forfeited the same by attainder of treason in Flammock’s rebellion, whereby it fell to the crown; from whence it was conveyed to the Stanhopes, and from them to Parker, and from Parker to Reynolds, from Reynolds to Sprye, from Sprye to Molesworth.

This manor of Blisland used to have the authority over life and death within its boundaries (the lords likely built or contributed to the current church); and within living memory, locals will tell you that someone was executed in the gallows-field there for stealing the silver cup and altar pattens from this parish church (see Mitchell). This manor of Blisland, during the reign of Henry VII, belonged to ——, who lost it due to a treason conviction in Flammock’s rebellion, causing it to revert to the crown; from there, it was passed on to the Stanhopes, then to Parker, from Parker to Reynolds, from Reynolds to Sprye, and from Sprye to Molesworth.

In this parish somewhere liveth Trese, Gent. The name Tres, or Treas, is Cornish British, and signifies in that language “the third,” and was a name taken up in memory of the third son or person of the family from whence he was descended, and is derived from the same Japhetical origin as τριτος, tertius, “the third,” as the Latin word tres. Treas is also “the third” in the Scots and Irish tongues.

In this parish, there lives Trese, Gent. The name Tres, or Treas, comes from Cornish British and means “the third.” It was used to honor the third son or individual from the family he descended from, and it comes from the same root as τριτος, tertius, “the third,” as well as the Latin word tres. Treas also means “the third” in Scottish and Irish languages.

This parish hath in it loads and streams of tin.

This parish has a lot of tin deposits and streams.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The etymology of this parish is plain, being wholly Saxon, bless and land, as contrasted with the moors 62 and craggy hills around it. Norden says that the sheriff’s writ runneth not within this parish.

The origin of this parish is straightforward, coming entirely from Old English, with "bless" and "land," in contrast to the surrounding moors and rocky hills. Norden mentions that the sheriff’s writ does not apply within this parish.62

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Number of statute acres 6025.

6025 statute acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3,643 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 328 5 0
Population,—
in 1801,
437
in 1811,
487
in 1821,
637
in 1831,
644.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 47.4, or more than 47 per cent.

Increase of a hundred in 30 years is 47.4, or more than 47 percent.

It is worthy of remark, that Mr. Pye, the present incumbent, has been in possession of the living fifty-three years; and that his predecessor, Mr. Hicks, held it during sixty-two years; so that one change of rectors has alone taken place in the long period of an hundred and fifteen years; a case of successive longevity almost unparalleled; and the more extraordinary in comparison with the inheritance of family estates, when it is recollected that each of those gentlemen must at the least have completed the twenty-fourth year of his age before he received induction to the benefice.

It’s worth noting that Mr. Pye, the current rector, has held his position for fifty-three years, and his predecessor, Mr. Hicks, held it for sixty-two years. This means there has only been one change of rectors in a total of one hundred and fifteen years, which is a nearly unmatched case of longevity. This is even more remarkable when compared to the passing down of family estates, especially since each of these men would have had to be at least twenty-four years old before they were appointed to the benefice.

GEOLOGY.

GEOLOGY.

Doctor Boase remarks the eastern half of this parish is situate on granite, which is of the same kind, and belongs to the same insulated group, as that extending into the parishes of Advent and of Alternun. The western half consists of alternate layers of schistone and of compact rocks, some of which approach near to greenstone. These rocks are, however, more fully exposed in the adjacent parish of St. Breward, or Simonward, under which head they will be described.

Doctor Boase notes that the eastern half of this parish sits on granite, which is the same type and part of the same isolated group found in the parishes of Advent and Alternun. The western half is made up of alternating layers of schist and compact rocks, with some resembling greenstone. However, these rocks are more fully exposed in the nearby parish of St. Breward, or Simonward, where they will be described.


63

BOCONNOC.

HALS.

HALS.

Boconnoc is situate in the hundred of West-well-shire, so called from foys-fenton in St. Cleother, id est, walled well or spring of water, the original fountain of the fay’s river, to distinguish it from East-well-shire aforesaid; and hath upon the north, Bradock; west, St. Wenow; south, St. Neepe; east, St. Pynock. For the compound name Bo-connoc, it is taken from the barton and manor of land still extant there, with reference to the beasts that depastured thereon; and signifies, prosperous, successful, thriving cows, kine, or cattle. Which place it seems was the voke lands of a considerable tithing or lordship, with jurisdiction, at the time of the Norman Conquest; for by the name of Boconnoc it was taxed in Domesday roll 2d William I. 1087.

Boconnoc is located in the hundred of West-well-shire, named after Foys-fenton in St. Cleother, meaning walled well or spring of water, the original source of the fay’s river, to distinguish it from East-well-shire mentioned earlier. It borders Bradock to the north, St. Wenow to the west, St. Neepe to the south, and St. Pynock to the east. The compound name Bo-connoc comes from the barton and manor of land still present there, relating to the livestock that grazed there, and signifies thriving, successful cows or cattle. It appears that this place was part of a significant tithing or lordship with jurisdiction at the time of the Norman Conquest; it was listed as Boconnoc in the Domesday Book under 2nd William I in 1087.

However, let it be observed that at the time of the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, before mentioned, 1294, there was no such endowed church extant in Cornwall as Boconnoc; though in Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was taxed to the Pope’s annats 9l. 17s. 3d. The patronage is in the Lord Mohun in right of his lordship of Boconnoc aforesaid; and the parish rated to the 4s. 8d. per pound tax, temp. William III. 80l.

However, it's important to note that during the inquiry of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, there was no established church in Cornwall known as Boconnoc; although in Wolsey’s Inquiry of 1521, it was taxed to the Pope for 9l. 17s. 3p.. The patronage belongs to Lord Mohun as part of his lordship rights over Boconnoc. The parish was assessed at a tax rate of 4s. 8p. per pound, during the time of William III. 80l.

This barton and manor of Boconnoc, in the time of Edward III. was the lands of Sir John Dawney, of Sheviock, knight, whose daughter and heiress Emelyn, was married to Edward Courtenay, Earl of Devon (and third of that name and title, being the son of Hugh Courtenay the 10th Earl of Devon, by Margaret, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, the 8th Earl of Hereford and Essex, by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of King 64 Edward I.) and had issue by the said Emelyn Dawnay, Edward Courtenay the 12th Earl of Devon, surnamed the blind (that married Eleanor, daughter of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March and Ulster, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay the 13th Earl of Devon) and Hugh Courtenay his second son, to whom his mother gave Boconnoc, in the beginning of the reign of King Henry IV. 1416. Upon this Hugh Courtenay, afterwards Sir Hugh Courtenay, Knight, his elder brother Edward, surnamed the blind, at the especial request and instance of his mother, Emelyn, (as Brooke, York Herald, informs us) did by his indenture, bearing date the 2d of King Henry V. confirm and assure to him, his heirs and assigns for ever, the manors of Gotherington, Southallington, and Slancomb-Dawney (from whence that family was denominated) in the county of Devon, who afterwards married Philippa, one of the daughters and heirs of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight, of Haccomb in the county of Devon, after which time he lived sometimes in that place, at other whiles at Boconnoc; whence it is we find in some authors this gentleman is called Sir Hugh Courtenay of Boconnoc, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, as if they had been different persons. This Sir Hugh Courtenay had issue, by Archdeacon’s daughter, Edward Courtenay of Haccomb; who after the death of Humphrey Stafford was restored in blood, and made the 16th Earl of Devon, in the first year of the reign of King Henry VII. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Courtenay, of Moland, Knight, and had issue William Courtenay, 17th Earl of Devon, who married Katherine daughter of King Edward IV. and by her had issue, Henry Courtenay, Marquis of Exeter, executed for treason, temp. Henry VIII. 1538. He married Elizabeth Blount, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay the 18th Earl of Devon (and last of the family of these Courtenays) that died at Padua, in Italy, without issue, 1556, 4th of October.

This barton and manor of Boconnoc, during the time of Edward III, belonged to Sir John Dawney of Sheviock, a knight. His daughter and heiress, Emelyn, was married to Edward Courtenay, the Earl of Devon (the third of that name and title, being the son of Hugh Courtenay, the 10th Earl of Devon, and Margaret, daughter of Humphrey de Bohun, the 8th Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Elizabeth, his wife, daughter of King Edward I). They had a child, Edward Courtenay, the 12th Earl of Devon, known as "the blind" (who married Eleanor, daughter of Roger Mortimer, Earl of March and Ulster, and had a son, Edward Courtenay, the 13th Earl of Devon) and Hugh Courtenay, his second son, to whom their mother gave Boconnoc at the beginning of King Henry IV's reign in 1416. Upon Hugh Courtenay, later Sir Hugh Courtenay, Knight, his elder brother Edward, called "the blind," at the special request of their mother Emelyn (as noted by Brooke, York Herald), confirmed and granted to him, his heirs, and assigns forever by his indenture, dated the 2nd of King Henry V, the manors of Gotherington, Southallington, and Slancomb-Dawney (from which that family got its name) in the county of Devon. He later married Philippa, one of the daughters and heirs of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight, of Haccomb in Devon, after which he lived sometimes there and at Boconnoc; hence, some writers refer to this gentleman as Sir Hugh Courtenay of Boconnoc and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, as if they were different individuals. This Sir Hugh Courtenay had a son, Edward Courtenay of Haccomb, by the Archdeacon's daughter; after the death of Humphrey Stafford, he was restored in blood and became the 16th Earl of Devon in the first year of King Henry VII's reign. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Courtenay of Moland, Knight, and had a son, William Courtenay, the 17th Earl of Devon, who married Katherine, daughter of King Edward IV, and by her had a son, Henry Courtenay, Marquis of Exeter, who was executed for treason in the time of Henry VIII in 1538. He married Elizabeth Blount, and had Edward Courtenay, the 18th Earl of Devon (the last of this branch of the Courtenays), who died in Padua, Italy, without issue, on October 4, 1556.

65 Edward Courtenay of Haccomb, or Boconnoc, aforesaid 16th Earl of Devon, had four sisters, as is set down in his will, dated 1509, in the first year of the reign of King Henry VIII. which were thus disposed of in marriage,—Elizabeth was married to John Trethyrfe of Trethyrfe, from whom Courtenay of that place, and Vyvyan of Trelowarren is descended; Maud to John Arundell of Tolverne, from whom the Arundells of Sythney, and by females the Trefusis of Trefusis, and the Halses late of Fentongollan are descended: Isabel, the third daughter, was married to William Moune, from whom the Lord Mohun descended: Florence, the fourth sister, was married to John Trelawney, from whom the Trelawneys of Trelawne are descended.

65 Edward Courtenay of Haccomb, or Boconnoc, the 16th Earl of Devon, had four sisters, as noted in his will dated 1509, in the first year of King Henry VIII's reign. They were married off as follows: Elizabeth married John Trethyrfe of Trethyrfe, who is the ancestor of the Courtenays of that place and the Vyvyans of Trelowarren; Maud married John Arundell of Tolverne, from whom the Arundells of Sythney are descended, along with the Trefusis of Trefusis and the Halses, who were previously of Fentongollan; Isabel, the third daughter, married William Moune, the ancestor of the Lord Mohun; and Florence, the fourth sister, married John Trelawney, from whom the Trelawneys of Trelawne are descended.

Whether this lordship of Boconnoc fell to the Crown by attainder of treason, upon the death of Henry Courtenay, Marquis of Exeter, or was purchased from the Crown, or of the sisters and heirs of the said Edward Courtenay, by Carmenow of Fengollan, I know not; he sold it to the Earl of Bedford; as the said Francis Russell, Earl of Bedford sold it, in 1566, to Reginald Mohun, Esq. (son or grandson of William Moune, who married Isabel Courtenay aforesaid) that married Joan daughter of Sir William Trevanion, Knt. whose son, Sir —— Mohun, Knt. married Joan, one of the sisters and coheirs of Sir John Horsey, Knt. by whom he had issue, Sir Reginald Mohun, Knt. that married two wives; the first, Sir William Killigrew’s daughter; the second, a daughter of —— Heale, of Wembury in Devon; the which Sir Reginald, 15 November 1612, was created a Baronet of England, temp. James I. and had issue, John Mohun, Esq. who in the lifetime of his father was created Baron Mohun of Oakhampton in right of his grandmother Isabel——, sister of Edward Courtenay, the 16th Earl of Devon, lord of the manor, honour, and borough of Oakhampton, who married and had issue Warwick Lord Mohun, who had issue Charles Lord 66 Mohun, who had issue, as I take it, another Charles Lord Mohun, who was slain in a duel between him and the Duke of Hamilton, who both died on the spot, temp. Queen Anne: after which his daughters and heirs sold this lordship and all his lands to Mr. Thomas Pitt, recently returned from the East Indies.

Whether the lordship of Boconnoc became part of the Crown due to the treason of Henry Courtenay, Marquis of Exeter, or was purchased from the Crown or from the sisters and heirs of Edward Courtenay by Carmenow of Fengollan, I’m not sure; he sold it to the Earl of Bedford. Francis Russell, Earl of Bedford, then sold it in 1566 to Reginald Mohun, Esq. (the son or grandson of William Moune, who married Isabel Courtenay), who married Joan, the daughter of Sir William Trevanion, Knt. Their son, Sir —— Mohun, Knt. married Joan, one of the sisters and co-heirs of Sir John Horsey, Knt. They had a son, Sir Reginald Mohun, Knt., who had two wives: the first was Sir William Killigrew’s daughter, and the second was a daughter of —— Heale, from Wembury in Devon. Sir Reginald was made a Baronet of England on November 15, 1612, during the reign of James I, and had a son, John Mohun, Esq., who during his father's lifetime was created Baron Mohun of Oakhampton by virtue of his grandmother Isabel, sister of Edward Courtenay, the 16th Earl of Devon, lord of the manor, honour, and borough of Oakhampton. He had a son, Warwick Lord Mohun, who had a son, Charles Lord Mohun, who had a son, as far as I know, another Charles Lord Mohun, who was killed in a duel with the Duke of Hamilton, and they both died on the spot, during the time of Queen Anne. After that, his daughters and heirs sold this lordship and all his lands to Mr. Thomas Pitt, who had recently returned from the East Indies.

The ancestor of this ancient and famous family of the Mohuns came into England with William the Conqueror, by the name of William Mowne or Sapell, and was after the Conquest by him made Governor of Dunster Castle, who had issue William Mowne the second Lord of Dunster Castle, whose son, the third William, as Matthew Paris saith, did keep and fortify the same against King Stephen, for the use of Maud the Empress. It is told us by our chronologers and historians, that he was made Earl of Somerset by King Henry the First, 1135, and that he was founder of a priory of Black Canons of Bruton in Somersetshire, where Edgar Earl of Cornwall had before founded an abbey of Benedictine monks. (Vide Monasticon Anglicanum, tom. ii. p. 205,) to which charter were witnesses William de Moyn, his son, and others.

The ancestor of this ancient and renowned family of the Mohuns arrived in England with William the Conqueror, going by the name of William Mowne or Sapell. After the Conquest, he was appointed Governor of Dunster Castle by William. He had a son, William Mowne, the second Lord of Dunster Castle, whose son, the third William, as Matthew Paris mentions, defended and fortified it against King Stephen, on behalf of Maud the Empress. Our chronologers and historians tell us that he was made Earl of Somerset by King Henry the First in 1135 and that he founded a priory of Black Canons in Bruton, Somerset, where Edgar Earl of Cornwall had previously established an abbey of Benedictine monks. (See Monasticon Anglicanum, tom. ii. p. 205,) to which charter William de Moyn, his son, and others were witnesses.

This William Earl of Somerset had issue another William, who is said also to have been Earl of Somerset: but Brooke, York Herald, says that this William and his son Reginald Lord Dunster both died in the time of William Earl of Somerset, so that Reginald de Moyn his grandson was the second and last Earl of Somerset of his name and family, who lost this hereditary office by siding with the Barons against King Henry the Third, A.D. 1297, after it had remained in his family about fifty years.

This William, the Earl of Somerset, had another son named William, who is also said to have been the Earl of Somerset. However, Brooke, the York Herald, states that this William and his son Reginald, Lord Dunster, both died during the time of William, the Earl of Somerset. As a result, Reginald de Moyn, his grandson, became the second and last Earl of Somerset from his name and family. He lost this hereditary position by supporting the Barons against King Henry the Third in 1297, after it had been in his family for about fifty years.

After the family became private gentlemen at Boconnoc, their names are found sometimes noticed; the first Sheriff of Cornwall, 6th Edw. VI. 1 Eliz. 13 Eliz. and 19 Eliz.

After the family became private gentlemen at Boconnoc, their names are occasionally mentioned; the first Sheriff of Cornwall, 6th Edw. VI, 1 Eliz, 13 Eliz, and 19 Eliz.

67

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Bo-con-oke; the name is Gaulish-Saxon,—the town or village of Stunt Oke.

Bo-con-oke; the name is Gaulish-Saxon,—the town or village of Stunt Oke.

After copying Mr. Hals’ narrative, Mr. Tonkin adds, Charles Lord Mohun, the last Baron of this family, being killed in a duel by the Duke of Hamilton, on the 5th of November 1712, left his whole estate by will, dated some time before, to his widow, who sold all the Cornish and Devonshire estates in 1717 for fifty-four thousand pounds (a very cheap bargain) to Thomas Pitt, Esq. commonly called Governor Pitt, in whose possession the manor of Boconnoc now remains.

After copying Mr. Hals' story, Mr. Tonkin adds, Charles Lord Mohun, the last Baron of this family, was killed in a duel by the Duke of Hamilton on November 5, 1712. He left his entire estate by will, which was dated prior to his death, to his widow. She sold all the Cornish and Devonshire estates in 1717 for fifty-four thousand pounds (a very good deal) to Thomas Pitt, Esq., who is commonly known as Governor Pitt, and he currently owns the manor of Boconnoc.

This Charles Lord Mohun was a nobleman of very bright parts, and great natural endowments both of body and mind; but having had the misfortune to lose his father, while he was yet in the cradle—and the estate being left to him much involved in lawsuits between his nearest relations, and with a considerable debt—he had not an education bestowed on him suitable to his birth; and happening to fall into ill company, he was drawn into several extravagancies: but, however, as his years increased, he became so much reclaimed as to give great hopes that he would one day equal the greatest of his predecessors; when he was thus unfortunately cut off in the flower of his age.

This Charles Lord Mohun was a nobleman with exceptional talent and great natural gifts both physically and mentally. However, he suffered the misfortune of losing his father while he was still an infant, and the estate left to him was heavily entangled in lawsuits with his closest relatives and burdened by significant debt. As a result, he did not receive an education that matched his status. Unfortunately, he fell in with the wrong crowd and got involved in various misadventures. Nevertheless, as he grew older, he showed signs of reform that raised hopes he would one day match the greatness of his ancestors, but tragically, he was cut down in his prime.

He was twice married. First to Charlotte daughter of —— Manwaring, Esq. by whom he had only one daughter, whom he never owned, and he lived for several years separated from his wife. He had the good fortune, however, to get rid of her at last, she being drowned in a passage to Ireland with one of her gallants, about six or seven years before his own death.

He was married twice. First to Charlotte, the daughter of —— Manwaring, Esq., by whom he had only one daughter, whom he never acknowledged, and he spent several years living apart from his wife. He was fortunate, however, to finally be rid of her, as she drowned while traveling to Ireland with one of her lovers about six or seven years before his own death.

Fitton Gerrard, Earl of Macclesfield, her maternal uncle, to make him some amends for his bad bargain, gave him by will a good part of his estate, in 1701, which was the occasion of the quarrel between his 68 Lordship and the Duke of Hamilton; so fatal to them both.

Fitton Gerrard, the Earl of Macclesfield, her maternal uncle, left him a significant portion of his estate in his will in 1701, as a way to make up for his poor deal. This became the source of the conflict between his Lordship and the Duke of Hamilton, which proved disastrous for both of them.

His second wife was the widow of Colonel Griffin, of the Green Cloth, by whom he had not any issue. His sister died before him unmarried.

His second wife was the widow of Colonel Griffin, of the Green Cloth, and they did not have any children together. His sister passed away before him without getting married.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Boconnoc is universally allowed to be the finest seat in Cornwall. The house stands on an elevation near the union of two valleys, each rendered interesting, beautiful, and picturesque by streams of water flowing through uneven ground, and by native woods of beech and oak, rivalling the trees of our most favoured inland counties, although these vallies originate in wild tracts of land where not a stunted shrub is to be seen.

Boconnoc is widely recognized as the best place in Cornwall. The house is located on a rise at the point where two valleys meet, each made interesting, beautiful, and picturesque by streams of water running through uneven terrain, and by native woods of beech and oak that rival the trees of our most beloved inland counties, even though these valleys start in wild areas where not even a stunted shrub can be found.

Mr. Thomas Pitt, although remotely descended from a good family, is said to have been the son of a person concerned in trade at Brentford. He must have gone to India at a time when some merchant adventurers, wholly unconscious of impending events, were engaged in laying the foundation of an Empire so vast as to exceed in the number of its subjects even the majesty of Rome itself. Mr. Pitt returned to Europe possessed of a diamond, superior, perhaps, in its combination of size and transparency, to any one ever exhibited in the western world. It was offered to Queen Anne, and ultimately sold to the Regent Duke of Orleans for the French nation, at a sum exceeding one hundred thousand pounds.[12] With about half of this large sum Mr. Pitt acquired the property in Cornwall of the last Lord Mohun, and settled at Boconnoc. He also purchased the burgage tenures, giving the right of franchise at Old Sarum, and represented that place in Parliament.

Mr. Thomas Pitt, while distantly related to a respectable family, is said to have been the son of a trader from Brentford. He must have gone to India during a time when some adventurous merchants, completely unaware of what was to come, were busy establishing the groundwork for an Empire so extensive that it surpassed even the greatness of Rome in terms of its population. Mr. Pitt returned to Europe with a diamond that was possibly the best in terms of size and clarity ever shown in the Western world. It was offered to Queen Anne and eventually sold to the Regent Duke of Orleans for the French government for more than one hundred thousand pounds.[12] With about half of this large amount, Mr. Pitt bought the property in Cornwall from the last Lord Mohun and settled at Boconnoc. He also acquired the burgage tenures, which granted the right to vote at Old Sarum, and represented that area in Parliament.

69 He had two sons, Robert and Thomas. Robert Pitt who succeeded him at Boconnoc, married Harriet Villiers, third sister of John Earl Grandison. He died in May 1727, leaving two sons, Thomas Pitt, and William, afterwards Earl of Chatham. Thomas Pitt, his brother, was created Earl of Londonderry, in consequence of his marrying the heiress of Ridgeway, who had borne that distinction; this younger branch became extinct in 1764. Thomas Pitt, his son, engaged most extensively in the political speculation, for which Cornwall was then become an ample field. But, having supported the party of Frederick Prince of Wales, he failed of obtaining any of the objects to which most speculations are supposed to lead. He married Christiana, sister of George first Lord Lyttelton; by whom he left Thomas Pitt, who, on the elevation of his first cousin, William Pitt, to the chief office in the State, when under twenty-five years of age, was created Baron Camelford in Jan. 1784. He died in 1793, leaving a son Thomas Pitt, the second and last Lord Camelford, and a daughter married to William Wyndham Grenville, Lord Grenville, the present possessor 70 of Boconnoc, having succeeded to her brother in 1804.

69 He had two sons, Robert and Thomas. Robert Pitt, who took over Boconnoc, married Harriet Villiers, the third sister of John Earl Grandison. He passed away in May 1727, leaving behind two sons, Thomas Pitt and William, who later became the Earl of Chatham. His brother, Thomas Pitt, was made the Earl of Londonderry after marrying the heiress of Ridgeway, who held that title; this younger branch died out in 1764. Thomas Pitt, his son, got heavily involved in political speculation, as Cornwall was a major area for that at the time. However, after supporting the party of Frederick Prince of Wales, he failed to achieve any of the goals typically associated with such speculation. He married Christiana, the sister of George first Lord Lyttelton, and they had a son, Thomas Pitt, who was made Baron Camelford in January 1784 when his first cousin, William Pitt, was promoted to the top position in the government at under twenty-five years old. He died in 1793, leaving behind a son, Thomas Pitt, the second and final Lord Camelford, and a daughter who married William Wyndham Grenville, Lord Grenville, the current owner of Boconnoc, who took over after her brother in 1804. 70

The personal history of this young man is curious and extraordinary. He became an object of attention in Cornwall almost from his birth. On the event of his christening, in 1775, Boconoc was thrown open for public and indiscriminate entertainment, accompanied by exhibitions of the peculiar athletic exercise in which the Cornish boast to excel all their contemporaries, and to rival the Palæstræ of ancient Greece. A silver bowl of fifteen guineas was the prize of the victor (the first who threw five falls), and about fifty pounds were distributed among the vanquished.

The personal history of this young man is striking and remarkable. He attracted attention in Cornwall almost from the moment he was born. At his christening in 1775, Boconoc was opened up for public and unrestricted entertainment, featuring displays of the unique athletic activities that the Cornish pride themselves on excelling in, rivaling the ancient Greek Palæstræ. The winner, who was the first to score five falls, received a silver bowl worth fifteen guineas, while around fifty pounds were shared among the defeated.

His education was conducted under a private tutor alone in the seclusion of Boconnoc; but having made an excursion to Plymouth at a time when naval preparations were in full activity, he acquired a passion for the sea so strong and rooted, as not to be overcome by all the efforts of authority or of advice.

His education took place with a private tutor in the isolation of Boconnoc; however, after taking a trip to Plymouth when naval preparations were in full swing, he developed a deep passion for the sea that couldn’t be swayed by any amount of authority or advice.

He went on the perilous voyage of discovery conducted by Captain Vancouver, and in the course of it, he is said to have experienced some harsh treatment on the part of the commmander, which seems to have stamped a new impression on his mind, rendered permanent by the long period during which it was necessarily concealed.

He embarked on the dangerous journey of exploration led by Captain Vancouver, and during that time, he reportedly faced some tough treatment from the captain, which seems to have left a lasting mark on his mind, made permanent by the long time it had to be kept hidden.

On Lord Camelford’s return to England, the effects burst forth in acts of violence against Captain Vancouver, and from that time,

On Lord Camelford's return to England, the consequences erupted in acts of violence against Captain Vancouver, and from that point,

On each adventure rash he roved,
As danger for itself he loved.

It is impossible not be struck by a general resemblance between the two individuals who last possessed Boconnoc, of the families of Mohun and Pitt. Both seem to have been men of ability and of genius, of intrepid courage and of honour, fond of enterprise, and with vigour of body commensurate to their mental energies; 71 but each unfortunately, obeying the impulse of passion and of strong feelings rather than the dictates of reason, was hurried on to an untimely fate. The latter fell by the hand of a person born to the situation of a gentleman, but in other respects little entitled to that distinction.

It’s hard not to notice a general similarity between the two people who last owned Boconnoc, from the families of Mohun and Pitt. Both appear to have been capable and talented individuals, full of courage and honor, adventurous, and with physical strength matching their mental energy; 71 but unfortunately, each was driven more by their passions and strong emotions than by reason, leading them to an early demise. The latter met his end at the hands of someone who, while born into the gentleman class, was otherwise not really deserving of that title.

The first Lord Camelford might not only claim a full share of the hereditary talent connected with the names of Lyttelton and of Pitt;[13] but also literary acquirements and taste obtained under the guidance of his two uncles William Pitt Lord Chatham, and Lord Lyttelton. His gratitude to the latter is commemorated at Boconnoc by a lofty obelisk.

The first Lord Camelford could not only claim a full share of the inherited talent associated with the names of Lyttelton and Pitt;[13] but also the literary skills and taste he developed under the guidance of his two uncles, William Pitt, Lord Chatham, and Lord Lyttelton. His appreciation for the latter is marked at Boconnoc by a tall obelisk.

Lord Camelford introduced to the rectory of his parish the Reverend Benjamin Forster, a contemporary at Cambridge of congenial taste, and worthy of his friendship, the associate of Gray and of Mason; and with a mind like theirs suited for retirement and for literary leisure.[14] In his hours of relaxation he adorned the woods and shades, the vales and the rivulets, of Boconnoc with descriptive and appropriate illustrations from ancient and from modern poetry. To the Glebe-house he applied,

Lord Camelford brought the Reverend Benjamin Forster to his parish rectory. Forster was a contemporary from Cambridge with similar interests and was deserving of Camelford’s friendship. He associated with Gray and Mason, and like them, he had a mind well-suited for a quiet life and literary pursuits. During his free time, he enriched the woods, valleys, and streams of Boconnoc with beautiful and fitting illustrations from both ancient and modern poetry. He also applied himself to the Glebe-house,

A little lowly hermitage it was,
Down in a dale, hard by a forest’s side,
Far from resort of people that did pass
In travail to and fro.

Mr. Forster has been long since deceased, his rectory taken down, and most of his friends departed from this life. His memory is for the present preserved by a tablet (brevi et ipsa interitura) bearing the following inscription:

Mr. Forster has been dead for a long time, his rectory has been torn down, and most of his friends have passed away. His memory is currently kept alive by a tablet (brief and itself perishing) with the following inscription:

72 Underneath rest the remains of Benjamin Forster, B.D. of C.C.C. Cambridge 1760; Lady Camden’s Lecturer at Wakefield in Yorkshire 1766; Rector of St. Mary Abchurch in London 1772; from thence removed to the Rectories of Boconock with Braddock in Cornwall, and to Carshayes, St. Michael, St. Stephens, and St. Dennis, in the same county, 1773.

72 Here lie the remains of Benjamin Forster, B.D. of C.C.C. Cambridge 1760; Lady Camden’s Lecturer at Wakefield in Yorkshire 1766; Rector of St. Mary Abchurch in London 1772; then moved to the Rectories of Boconock with Braddock in Cornwall, and to Carshayes, St. Michael, St. Stephens, and St. Dennis, all in the same county, 1773.

Born Aug. 7, O.S. 1736. Died Dec. 2, N.S. 1805.

Born Aug. 7, O.S. 1736. Died Dec. 2, N.S. 1805.

Epitaph written in the 33d year of his age:

Epitaph written in the 33rd year of his age:

Here, hapless mortal! thy sure refuge find,
Crost in each fond device, each hope of joy;
Life’s busy day was not for bliss design’d,
Toils, struggles, sufferings, its sad hours employ.
Yet meekly bow to Heaven’s imperious sway,
Nor deem thyself a prey to unmixt woes;
The gentler virtues sooth the cares of day,
And life’s calm eve shall lead to long repose.

Finally, Boconnoc-house is distinguished by having been the head quarters of King Charles the First in August and September 1684, when the army commanded by General Lord Essex, capitulated at Fowey.

Finally, Boconnoc House is notable for being the headquarters of King Charles the First in August and September 1684, when the army led by General Lord Essex surrendered at Fowey.

This parish contains 1772 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,772 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1252 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 142 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
212
in 1811,
236
in 1821,
253
in 1831,
259.

Or somewhat more than 22 per cent. in 30 years.

Or maybe a little over 22 percent in 30 years.

The Geology of this parish has nothing peculiar or characteristic. Dr. Boase remarks that the eastern part is a continuation of the barren downs which extend nearly to Lostwithiel, and that the southern, which is the fertile part, belongs to the calcarious series of the schistose group, but that the rocks are too much concealed under the alluvial soil to allow of their nature being very evidently manifest.

The geology of this parish isn’t particularly unique or distinct. Dr. Boase notes that the eastern part is a continuation of the barren hills that stretch almost to Lostwithiel, while the southern part, which is the more fertile area, belongs to the limestone series of the schist group. However, the rocks are mostly hidden beneath the alluvial soil, making their nature not very obvious.

[12] The exact weight of the diamond is said to be 136¾ carats. A carat is equal to 3⅙ grains (see the Universal Cambist by Dr. Kelly, vol. i. p. 220, article London). It weighed therefore 433 grains, very nearly nine-tenths of an ounce troy of 480 grains.

[12] The exact weight of the diamond is reported to be 136¾ carats. A carat is equivalent to 3⅙ grains (see the Universal Cambist by Dr. Kelly, vol. i. p. 220, article London). It weighed 433 grains, which is almost nine-tenths of a troy ounce, or 480 grains.

Illustration: diamond

For these 433 grains of diamond, the Regent Duke of Orleans is stated to have given 135,000l. or two thousand eight hundred and eighty-nine pounds troy of standard gold, or nearly one ton one hundred and a quarter avoirdupoise; above thirty-eight thousand four hundred times its own weight, or seven thousand five hundred and eighty times its bulk.

For these 433 diamonds, the Regent Duke of Orleans is said to have paid £135,000 or 2,889 troy pounds of standard gold, which is almost a ton and a quarter in avoirdupois weight; that's over 38,400 times its own weight or 7,580 times its volume.

The Regent and his two successors in the government of France, used this diamond as an ornament to their hats on occasions of state. It was stolen during the license of the great Revolution, but recovered.

The Regent and his two successors in the government of France used this diamond as a decoration for their hats during state occasions. It was stolen during the chaos of the great Revolution, but was later recovered.

Napoleon had it placed between the teeth of a crocodile, forming the handle of his sword, unaware perhaps of how much this gem had contributed towards raising up the most formidable opponent to his ambition and ultimate aggrandisement.

Napoleon had it set between the teeth of a crocodile, creating the handle of his sword, maybe not realizing how much this gem had helped elevate the most powerful rival to his ambition and ultimate power.

[13] A series of his letters to Mr. Justice Hardinge has been published in Nichols’s Literary Illustrations of the Eighteenth Century, vol. vi. p. 74-139.

[13] A collection of his letters to Mr. Justice Hardinge has been published in Nichols’s Literary Illustrations of the Eighteenth Century, vol. vi. p. 74-139.

[14] A large quantity of Mr. Forster’s lively correspondence with Richard Gough, esq. Director S. A. and John Nichols, esq. F.S.A. has been printed in Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century, vol. ix. p. 648-650, and the Literary Illustrations, vol. vi. p. 290-328, 860-864.

[14] A significant amount of Mr. Forster’s engaging correspondence with Richard Gough, esq. Director S. A. and John Nichols, esq. F.S.A. has been published in Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Century, vol. ix. p. 648-650, and the Literary Illustrations, vol. vi. p. 290-328, 860-864.


73

BODMIN.

HALS.

HALS.

Bodmin is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north Helland, south Lanhydrock, west Lanivet, east Cardinham. In Domesday Roll 1067, or 1087, it was rated by the name of Bod-ran, id est, command, authority, or jurisdiction share, or division. In some other ancient manuscripts, Bod-man.

Bodmin is located in the hundred of Trigg, bordered to the north by Helland, to the south by Lanhydrock, to the west by Lanivet, and to the east by Cardinham. In the Domesday Roll of 1067 or 1087, it was referred to as Bod-ran, which means command, authority, or jurisdiction share, or division. In some other ancient manuscripts, it's recorded as Bod-man.

[Mr. Hals gives here a long detailed account of the supposed Bishopric of Bodmin, and of the Bishops themselves, with a great variety of collateral incidents; but the late Mr. Whitaker has shown, in his learned work on “The Cathedral of Cornwall,” that the whole is devoid of any foundation whatever. It is therefore omitted; and the reader desirous of information and entertainment is referred to that curious production of our learned antiquary.]

[Mr. Hals provides a lengthy and detailed account of the supposed Bishopric of Bodmin and its Bishops, along with various related incidents. However, the late Mr. Whitaker has demonstrated in his scholarly work “The Cathedral of Cornwall” that the entire account has no basis in fact. Therefore, it is omitted; readers who want information and entertainment are directed to that fascinating work by our knowledgeable antiquarian.]

Algar Earl of Cornwall, successor of Ailmer, (as the Monasticon Anglicanum, tom. i. p. 213, and tom. ii. p. 205, informs us,) at his own proper cost and charges re-edified the church of St. Peter at Bodmin, as it now stands; consisting of three roofs, each sixty clothyards long, thirty broad, and twenty high, so that for bulk and magnificence it is parallel to the cathedral of Kirton, and little inferior to that of Exeter. Earl Algar gave the church to a society of Augustines or Black Canons.

Algar, Earl of Cornwall, who succeeded Ailmer (as noted in the Monasticon Anglicanum, tom. i. p. 213, and tom. ii. p. 205), funded the reconstruction of St. Peter's Church at Bodmin with his own money. The church, as it stands today, features three roofs, each measuring sixty clothyards long, thirty wide, and twenty high, making it comparable in size and grandeur to the Cathedral of Kirton, and only slightly less impressive than the Cathedral of Exeter. Earl Algar dedicated the church to a community of Augustines or Black Canons.

Afterwards, if Leland’s manuscripts may be credited, those Black Canons were displaced, and succeeded by St. Benedict’s monks; and then again those monks were displaced, and succeeded by a nunnery of Benedictine nuns. Then again, saith he, those nuns were displaced, and succeeded by secular priests; who also were again displaced, and Canons Regular, or Black Canons Augustine, restored to their places; under which circumstance of religious men Leland found it when 74 King Henry the Eighth sent him into Cornwall, to inspect the orders and revenues of the religious houses therein. And in this state it was found by the Commissioners, 26 Henry VIII. when dissolved, at which time its revenue yearly was valued at 270l. 11s. Dugdale; 269l. 11s. 11d. Speed. Now this value, the reader must observe, was only the conventionary or annual rent reserved on leases of the priory land, set out to tenants for 99 years, determinable upon lives, and the common way of valuing those old rents was after the rate of ten per cent.; so that 270l. rent was then worth 2,700l. now worth 6,000l. per annum: which lands and rents are now chiefly in the hands and possession of Godolphin, Buller, Robarts, Morrice, Prideaux, Vivian, Rashleigh, Nicholls, Moyle, Molesworth, and many others.

Afterwards, if we can trust Leland’s manuscripts, those Black Canons were replaced by St. Benedict’s monks; then those monks were also replaced by a convent of Benedictine nuns. Again, he says, those nuns were replaced by secular priests; who were then replaced once more, and the Canons Regular, or Black Canons of Augustine, were reinstated. This is the situation Leland found when King Henry the Eighth sent him to Cornwall to examine the orders and revenues of the religious houses there. This state was recorded by the Commissioners in 26 Henry VIII when it was dissolved, at which time its yearly revenue was valued at £270 11s. according to Dugdale; and £269 11s. 11d. according to Speed. It's important for the reader to note that this value was just the conventional or annual rent reserved on leases of the priory land, allocated to tenants for 99 years, terminable upon lives, and the common method of valuing those old rents was at a rate of ten percent; so the £270 rent was then worth £2,700, now worth £6,000 per year. These lands and rents are now mainly held by Godolphin, Buller, Robarts, Morrice, Prideaux, Vivian, Rashleigh, Nicholls, Moyle, Molesworth, and many others.

The churches appropriated to this priory were, 1. Bodmin, 2. St. Wenn, 3. Withiel, 4. St. Kew, 5. St. Breock, 6. Little Pederick, 7. Padstow, 8. St. Ervan, 9. Crantock, 10. Cubert, 11. St. Colomb-minor, 12. Tregony, 13. St. Minver, 14. Lanhydrock, and some others, whereof the priors were either patrons or founders.

The churches assigned to this priory were: 1. Bodmin, 2. St. Wenn, 3. Withiel, 4. St. Kew, 5. St. Breock, 6. Little Pederick, 7. Padstow, 8. St. Ervan, 9. Crantock, 10. Cubert, 11. St. Colomb-minor, 12. Tregony, 13. St. Minver, 14. Lanhydrock, and several others, where the priors were either patrons or founders.

The Prior of this church of St. Peter kept his treasurer, his steward, almoner, hospitalarius, et infirmarius, that took care of sick and weak beggars and travellers. The priory-house wherein he dwelt is yet extant, though his domestic chapel and burial-place be dilapidated and demolished, all contiguous with the church aforesaid.

The Prior of this church of St. Peter had his treasurer, his steward, almoner, hospital administrator, and caretaker for the sick and weak beggars and travelers. The priory house where he lived still exists, although his private chapel and burial site are in ruins and have been demolished, all connected to the church mentioned above.

The jurisdiction and royalty over the river Alan, from Camelford to Padstow Rock, was given to this Prior by Algar Earl of Cornwall, in right of his manor of Helston, in this hundred, excepting the right of free fishing to the tenants thereof; a river famous for infinite number of those kings of fishes called salmon, which between Midsummer and Christmas are taken there, reputed, by such as are skilled in the gusto or palate, the best of that kind in Cornwall (except the salmon of the Val 75 river, in this county). But, since the dissolution of this priory by King Henry the Eighth, this royalty is disjointed, if not dismembered from it, and enjoyed in co-partnership by such as are the now owners of its lands and revenues, and by some others whose lands are contiguous with that river; though the now Duchy tenants of the manor of Helston aforesaid still pay barbe-agu, or bar-ba-gut money, id est, barbed-spear money, annually to the Duke of Cornwall, who is Lord thereof, for free fishing with salmon-spears.

The rights and ownership of the river Alan, from Camelford to Padstow Rock, were granted to this Prior by Algar, Earl of Cornwall, based on his manor in Helston within this region, except for the right of free fishing retained by the tenants. This river is known for its abundant salmon, which, between Midsummer and Christmas, are caught there and are considered by experts to be the best in Cornwall (except for the salmon from the Val river in this county). However, since King Henry the Eighth dissolved this priory, this ownership has been separated, if not completely taken away, and is now shared by the current owners of the lands and revenues, along with some others whose properties are adjacent to the river. Nevertheless, the current tenants of the manor of Helston still pay barbe-agu, or bar-ba-gut money, meaning barbed-spear money, annually to the Duke of Cornwall, who is the lord of the area, for the privilege of fishing for salmon with spears.

The list or catalogue of the names of the Priors of this church is lost, except Thomas Vivian, the last save one;[15] a man famous in his days for his piety and charities, as his benefactions make him still memorable in ours; for he built the rectory-house at Withall, the mansion-house at Ryalton, the south roof at Edleshayle church, and the lofty spire and steeple lately upon his prioral, now parochial church of Bodmin aforesaid, which was all struck down with lightning and thunder anno Dom. 1699, and since again re-edified as it now stands, without a spire, at the proper cost and charge of the inhabitants of Bodmin town and parish.

The list of the names of the Priors of this church is lost, except for Thomas Vivian, the second to last one; [15] a man who was well-known in his time for his piety and charitable acts, which keep him memorable even today. He built the rectory house at Withall, the mansion at Ryalton, the south roof at Edleshayle church, and the tall spire and steeple on his prioral, now parochial church of Bodmin mentioned earlier. This was all struck down by lightning and thunder in the year 1699, and it has since been rebuilt as it stands now, without a spire, at the expense of the people of Bodmin town and parish.

This Prior Vivian was by the Pope consecrated Bishop of Megara, in Achaia, a city of Greece. He lies entombed with his bust or skeleton within a costly and curious stone chest or monument, about seven feet long, and three feet high above ground, on the top of which is cut at full length his portraiture as a man, and on this figurative body his episcopal robes, his mitre on his head, his staff or crosier in his hand, his face encompassed over with the wings of two cherubim standing by: somewhat defaced in the interregnum of Cromwell, as a superstitious monument. This tomb is also adorned round with crosses; the arms of his Bishopric of Megara, viz. in a field Gules, three human thigh-bones saltirewise Or, or Proper; the arms of his priory aforesaid; 76 the arms of England, France, and Ireland; and lastly, that of his own or his ancestors’ arms, viz. in a field Argent, on a chevron Azure three annulets, between three bears’ heads erased and muzzled Sable, on a chief Gules three martlets Or; which are arms of a strange confused bearing, according to the rules of heraldry, composed or consisting of two of the honourable ordinaries, a chevron and a chief, and the same charged with martlets and annulets, of colours yellow, white, red, blue, and black, charge upon charge, and colours upon colours; all which monument is surrounded with an ancient and broken inscription to this purpose:

This Prior Vivian was consecrated Bishop of Megara in Achaia, a city in Greece, by the Pope. He is buried in a lavish and intricate stone chest or monument, about seven feet long and three feet high, on top of which is a full-length portrait of him as a man. On this figure, he is depicted wearing his episcopal robes, with a mitre on his head and a staff or crosier in his hand. His face is surrounded by the wings of two cherubim standing beside him, somewhat damaged during Cromwell's rule, as it was considered a superstitious relic. This tomb is also adorned with crosses; the arms of his Bishopric of Megara, namely, in a red field, three human thigh bones arranged in saltire, either gold, or proper; the arms of his aforementioned priory; the arms of England, France, and Ireland; and finally, his own or his ancestors' arms, namely, in a silver field, on a blue chevron three rings, between three bear heads erased and muzzled black, on a red chief three martlets gold. These arms depict a rather unusual combination according to heraldic rules, incorporating two notable ordinaries: a chevron and a chief, with the addition of martlets and rings, in colors yellow, white, red, blue, and black, layered on each other. All of this is surrounded by an ancient and damaged inscription that reads:

Hic tumulatus venerabilis Pater Thomaus Vivian, Megarensis Episcopus, hujus domus Prior; qui obiit tertio die Junii, anno Dom. 1533. Cujus animæ propitietur Deus. Amen.

Hic tumulatus venerabilis Pater Thomaus Vivian, Megarensis Episcopus, hujus domus Prior; qui obiit tertio die Junii, anno Dom. 1533. Cujus animæ propitietur Deus. Amen.

This church of the Prior’s, after dissolution of the priory aforesaid, was converted to a parochial church for the parish and town of Bodmin, and the secular church of Beni left to fall into utter ruin and decay, as it now stands; and is discontinued either for use of living or dead human creatures, the tower only standing, and cattle daily depasturing in the same, and the cemetery thereof, as in other places.

This church, after the priory was dissolved, was turned into a parish church for the town of Bodmin. The secular church of Beni has been left to fall into complete ruin and decay, just like it is now; it’s no longer used for living or deceased individuals. Only the tower remains standing, and cattle graze there daily, as they do in other places.

Also this prioral rectory church, long before its dissolution, was converted by the Prior into a vicarage church; for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester before mentioned, anno Dom. 1294, Eccles. de Bodmin, in Decanatu de Trigg minor, was taxed to the Pope’s annats vil. xiiis. 4d. Vicar ibidem nihil propter paupertatem. The rectory or patronage now in Prideaux, the Incumbent Wood (Key), and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 89l. 1s. per annum; the borough of Bodmin 178l. 12s.; in all 267l. 13s.

Also, this former rectory church, long before it was dissolved, was turned by the Prior into a vicarage church; for in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester mentioned earlier, in the year 1294, Eccles. de Bodmin, in the Deanery of Trigg Minor, was assessed for the Pope’s annates at 6 pounds 13 shillings 4 pence. The vicar there received nothing due to poverty. The rectory or patronage is now held by Prideaux, with the Incumbent being Wood (Key), and the parish is rated at 4 shillings per pound Land Tax as of 1696, totaling 89 pounds 1 shilling per year; the borough of Bodmin totals 178 pounds 12 shillings; in all, that makes 267 pounds 13 shillings.

In Bodmin churchyard is a well-built school-house, built over a very spacious charnel-house or grott, where 77 are piled up the dry bones of such men and women as are found in new-made graves, to put the scholars and townsmen in mind of mortality; and is now commonly called the Bone-house. This school Queen Elizabeth endowed with about 16l. 13s. 4d. per annum revenues out of the Exchequer for ever.

In the Bodmin churchyard, there's a well-built schoolhouse located above a large charnel house or grotto, where the dry bones of men and women buried in newly dug graves are stored, serving as a reminder of mortality to both the students and townspeople; it's commonly referred to as the Bone-house. Queen Elizabeth funded this school with an annual revenue of about 16l. 13s. 4d. from the Exchequer, forever.

The name Bodmin anciently comprehended no more than the town or borough itself, as it is now taxed in the Exchequer; for in the Domesday tax Beni, Lanlaran, now St. Lawrence, and Lantallan, were districts rated by themselves, though now consorted under that name of Bodmin parish and town. It is called a burge, or burghs, from the same Japhetical original as the Cornish word purguse, πυργος [purgus], turris, a tower, castle, fenced or fortified place, from whence the Latins had their word burgus, of the same import; and suitable thereto, notable it is, this town hath in it still a place called Tower-hill; as also, that every considerable town or burg in Cornwall heretofore had near it, for its defence, some castle, tower, or citadel, to defend it from the invasion of enemies. And agreeably to this interpretation and custom, Bodmin town, upon the east part thereof, upon a high-mounted hill, hath still extant the ruins and downfalls of a treble British entrenchment, containing above twelves acres of ground, formerly and still called Castle Kynock, alias Cunock, synonymous words, i. e. the King’s, or the supreme and sovereign castle. (See Truro, Launceston, Saltash, Helston, &c. for the like.)

The name Bodmin originally referred only to the town or borough itself, as it is currently taxed in the Exchequer; in the Domesday tax, Beni, Lanlaran, now St. Lawrence, and Lantallan were rated as separate districts, even though they are now included under the name of Bodmin parish and town. It is referred to as a "burge," or "burghs," stemming from the same Hebrew root as the Cornish word purguse, πυργος [purgus], turris, meaning a tower, castle, or fortified place, from which the Latins derived the word burgus with the same meaning; notably, this town still has a place called Tower-hill. Additionally, every significant town or burg in Cornwall used to have some kind of castle, tower, or citadel nearby for defense against invaders. In line with this interpretation and tradition, Bodmin town, on the eastern side, has the remains of a triple British earthwork on a high hill, covering over twelve acres, formerly known as Castle Kynock, also called Cunock, meaning the King's or the supreme and sovereign castle. (See Truro, Launceston, Saltash, Helston, &c. for similar examples.)

Hence it is in the Cornish-British we have πυργες, purges, Anglice burgess, or a citizen (from whence the Latins had their word burgensis), which signifies an inhabitant of such a place as kept a tower, castle, fort, or hold, or had a college-court of purgesses (now burgesses) in it. And I doubt that, long before the Norman Conquest, or bishopric here was erected, this town of Bodmin 78 by prescription was invested with the jurisdiction of a court-leet, (id est, a court that kept a law-day, or festival,) though the same was not confirmed by a charter or incorporated before King John, A.D. 1216, granted one thereto; whereby he privileged the same with the tribunal also of a mayor, recorder, town clerk, twelve aldermen, and twenty-four common-councilmen, or assistants, who have power to nominate and elect a new mayor annually by the majority of voices, as also members of parliament. The mayor and town clerk, and last preceding mayor, justices of the peace for one year after within the said borough; the town clerk during life. This town and borough is held of the King of Great Britain, and pays annually to the King’s Audit at Launceston between five and six pounds per annum rent, beyond the records of time.

So, in Cornish-British, we have πυργες, purges, or burgess in English, which means a citizen (from which the Latins got their word burgensis), signifying someone who lived in a place that had a tower, castle, fort, or stronghold, or had a college-court of purgesses (now burgesses) within it. I believe that long before the Norman Conquest or the establishment of the bishopric here, this town of Bodmin was historically granted the authority of a court-leet (that is, a court that held a law-day or festival), even though it wasn't officially confirmed by a charter or incorporated until King John granted one in A.D. 1216. This charter also established a mayor's court with a mayor, recorder, town clerk, twelve aldermen, and twenty-four common-councilmen, or assistants, who have the power to nominate and elect a new mayor each year by majority vote, as well as members of parliament. The mayor, town clerk, and the most recent mayor serve as justices of the peace for one year thereafter within the borough; the town clerk serves for life. This town and borough are held of the King of Great Britain, and pay between five and six pounds per year to the King’s Audit at Launceston, in addition to historical records.

By the same charter it was made also one of the towns for coinage of tin, though long since discontinued (see Lostwithiel for the Tinners’ Charter); and made also the only staple town in Cornwall where in a public market merchants might carry their goods for wholesale, and whereby the mayor and town clerk also were authorized to take the acknowledge of statute staple bonds between party and party as the law directs.

By the same charter, it was also established as one of the towns for tin coinage, although that has long been discontinued (see Lostwithiel for the Tinners’ Charter); and it was also designated as the only staple town in Cornwall where merchants could conduct wholesale markets for their goods, and where the mayor and town clerk were authorized to acknowledge statute staple bonds between parties as the law requires.

Now to remove an action depending in this court-leet of Bodmin to any superior court, the writ must be thus directed:

Now, to transfer a case from this court-leet of Bodmin to any higher court, the writ must be directed like this:

Majori et Communi Clerico Burgi sui de Bodmin, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.

Majori et Communi Clerico Burgi sui de Bodmin, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.

The chief men within this town, and within the circumstances aforesaid, are Mr. Philipps, Mr. Bullock, Mr. Hobbs, Mr. Bligh, Mr. Wymond, Mr. May, Mr. Smith, Mr. Tomm.

The main people in this town, given the situation mentioned, are Mr. Philipps, Mr. Bullock, Mr. Hobbs, Mr. Bligh, Mr. Wymond, Mr. May, Mr. Smith, and Mr. Tomm.

The precept for electing members of parliament is thus directed: Majori et Burgensibus Burgi sui de Bodmin, &c.

The guideline for electing members of parliament is as follows: To the inhabitants and citizens of their town of Bodmin, &c.

79 This town, for number of inhabitants (as in Mr. Carew’s time, 1602) far exceeds any other town in Cornwall; which is also privileged by its charter with keeping a weekly market on Saturdays, wherein is vended of all creatures both living and dead, corn, fish, and fowl, and all other things necessary for the life of man, in such great abundance, and at a moderate price, as the same equals if not exceeds the markets of Tavistock and Exeter, in Devon. It is also appurtenanced with fairs, upon January 25th, December 6th, Saturday after Mid-lent Sunday, and on Wednesday before Whitsun-day. There is a street in this town called Cassiter-street, that is to say, Woodland-street. (See Falmouth, for Cassiter and Cassiteros.)

79 This town, in terms of population (as it was in Mr. Carew’s time, 1602), far exceeds any other town in Cornwall. It is also granted the privilege by its charter to hold a weekly market on Saturdays, where all kinds of goods—both live and dead animals, grain, fish, fowl, and everything else necessary for daily life—are sold in such abundance and at reasonable prices that it rivals, if not surpasses, the markets of Tavistock and Exeter in Devon. The town also hosts fairs on January 25th, December 6th, the Saturday after Mid-Lent Sunday, and on the Wednesday before Whitsun. There is a street in this town known as Cassiter Street, which means Woodland Street. (See Falmouth, for Cassiter and Cassiteros.)

I have been told that, within the memory of sixty years last past, there was extant within this town and parish the remains, ruins, and dilapidated walls of no less than 13 churches or free chapels, wherein heretofore God was duly worshipped, perhaps first erected by those religious persons mentioned by Leland, who had so often been displaced or turned out from the priory as aforesaid.

I’ve been informed that, within the last sixty years, there were remains, ruins, and crumbling walls of at least 13 churches or free chapels in this town and parish, where God was once properly worshipped. These may have been first built by the religious individuals mentioned by Leland, who had often been kicked out from the priory as previously mentioned.

But, above all others, there is still extant in this town the stately church of the Franciscan Friars, dedicated to St. Nicholas, and their cells, consisting of one roof twenty clothyards high and fifty long, with two stone-windows, admirable for height, breadth, and workmanship; which, after the dissolution of their house and order by King Henry the Eighth, the justices of the peace of this county appointed for a house of correction for such vagrant and idle persons as the same afforded, by the name of the Friary and Shire-hall; which the townsmen taking notice of, soon after converted or profaned it further to a common market-house, for selling corn, wool, and other commodities weekly; yea, and within the same is kept yearly several fairs for selling all sorts of merchandize, the altars being pulled down, and in the churchyard, or burial-place, a fair for cattle. 80 It also lately made the tribunal or hall for the judges of assize yearly, and the justices of the peace in their sessions, and is undoubtedly, except Westminster Hall, the fairest and best in England.

But above all, there’s still the impressive church of the Franciscan Friars in this town, dedicated to St. Nicholas. Their cells have a roof that’s twenty clothyards high and fifty long, with two stone windows, remarkable for their height, width, and craftsmanship. After King Henry the Eighth dissolved their order, the local justices turned it into a house of correction for vagrants and idle folk, calling it the Friary and Shire-hall. The townspeople noticed this and soon converted it further into a common market house for selling grain, wool, and other goods weekly. Additionally, various fairs are held there every year for selling all kinds of merchandise, with the altars removed, and in the churchyard, there’s a fair for cattle. It has also recently been used as the tribunal or hall for the judges of assize each year, as well as for the justices of the peace in their sessions, and is undoubtedly, apart from Westminster Hall, the most beautiful and finest in England.

The stone font of this church for baptizing infants is now converted to a measure for corn in this hall, which also, as I said, is the weekly market-house. On the same is an inscription in old characters, which I leave for abler capacities than mine to interpret.

The stone baptismal font from this church, originally used for baptizing infants, is now repurposed as a grain measure in this hall, which, as I mentioned, also serves as the weekly market. There is an inscription in old script on it, which I’ll leave for more skilled people than I to interpret.

The founder of those Cordelier or Franciscan Friars was Francis of Assium, in Italy, who was born about the year 1140. His parents placed him to school for some time to study the liberal arts and sciences, and afterwards placed him to the trade and occupation of a merchant, which in Italy still, as anciently it was amongst the Jews, is so reputable an employment that even princes themselves are merchants: which trade or occupation Francis followed, with small gain or advantage, in a fair and righteous way, for some time, but growing discontented thereat, and not knowing thereby well how to subsist, he resolved, as others did, to follow indirect arts and practices to get more riches, by stealing the duties of such goods and merchandize as he bought and sold, which then was, and still is, a capital crime in Italy; and accordingly put the same in practice, and much enriched himself thereby, though at length his fraud was detected, himself indicted, tried for his life, and condemned to death for the same. Whereupon, in order to prevent the sentence inflicted upon him, and to avoid the halter, he gave the greatest part of his goods and estate to his prince, to grant or procure his pardon, and the other part to pious uses, in relieving the poor, and re-edifying and endowing three churches. Afterwards he fell into such great horror and trouble of conscience for those facts, and that he was fully informed from Hosea xii. 7 and 8, that a merchant cannot be without guile, nor a victualler without 81 sin, it so wrought upon him, that he did not only renounce his trade of a merchant, but also forsook all worldly affairs, and took upon himself the vows of obedience, poverty, and chastity; and under the habit of a grey cover, or scapula, and a coat of the same, surrounded or girded in the middle with a twisted rope, cord, or halter, in memory of his deliverance from it and the gallows, as aforesaid, with naked legs and discalceated feet, he forsook his house, and went about the country preaching the Gospel gratis, subsisting only on the alms and charity of his hearers, and what was wanting in that particular was made up by downright beggary. And in short time he so far prevailed with the people by his predicatements, that divers brethren went about with him, following the same manner of life, under the rules and habit aforesaid, which gave him occasion or opportunity to lay the foundation of the first convent in Christendom of his order at Assissium aforesaid, and obtained a confirmation of his rule from the Pope; and two years after his death, 4th Aug. 1228, was by him canonized for a saint.

The founder of the Cordelier or Franciscan Friars was Francis of Assisi, Italy, who was born around the year 1140. His parents sent him to school for a while to study the liberal arts and sciences, and later trained him to become a merchant, which in Italy, just like it was among the Jews in ancient times, is a highly respected profession, so much so that even princes can be merchants. Francis pursued this trade honestly, albeit with little profit, but eventually grew dissatisfied and unsure of how to support himself. He decided, like others, to resort to dishonest practices to acquire more wealth by skimming off the duties on the goods he bought and sold, which was a serious crime in Italy then and still is today. He successfully implemented this scheme and significantly enriched himself, but eventually, his fraud was discovered, leading to his indictment, trial, and death sentence. To escape this fate and avoid execution, he gave most of his wealth to his prince in exchange for a pardon and donated the rest to charitable causes, helping the poor and rebuilding and endowing three churches. Afterwards, he experienced intense guilt and distress over his actions, and realizing from Hosea 12:7-8 that a merchant can't be without deceit and a provider without sin, he was so affected that he not only renounced his life as a merchant but also abandoned all worldly pursuits, taking on vows of obedience, poverty, and chastity. Dressed in a grey cloak and girded with a twisted rope to remember his escape from execution, along with bare legs and no shoes, he left his home and traveled the countryside to preach the Gospel for free, relying solely on the kindness and charity of those who listened, making up for any shortfall by begging. In a short time, he was able to attract followers who joined him in living this lifestyle under the same rules and attire, which allowed him to establish the first convent of his order in Christendom in Assisi and obtain confirmation of his rule from the Pope. Two years after his death, on August 4, 1228, he was canonized as a saint.

However, let it be remembered here, that afterwards St. Bonaventure, being at the 18th year of his age entered of this order of St. Francis, and in the general chapter of Narbonne chosen minister general of those friars, he then so altered and regulated his rule and order, or rather reformed it, that ever since it might more aptly be called the order of St. Bonaventure than that of St. Francis. Which St. Bonaventure afterwards being made a Bishop, and one of the Cardinals of Rome, wrote the Life of St. Francis in Latin, and therein recounted so many stories of his conversion as aforesaid, of his perfection, religion, reparation of three churches, his sincere, mortified life, and the manner of preparing creatures for his refection, his humility, obedience, condescension, and bowing downwards of himself, his love of poverty, the wonderful supply of his 82 wants, his affections towards piety, his desire of martyrdom, his study, and virtuous orations, his skill in Scripture and spirit of prophecy, his efficacious predicatements, his sacred marks, and holy chastisements of his body, his patience in undergoing the pangs of death, 4th Oct. 1226, that in this place I have only room to name them. And as a surplusage thereto, St. Bonaventure, as also Alosi Lepomani, Bishop of Seville, ascribe to St. Francis, before and after his death, the doing of no less than 113 miracles, or supernatural acts, which, I think, are more than are recorded by the sacred writings to be done by our Saviour Jesus.

However, it should be noted that later on, St. Bonaventure, at the age of 18, joined the order of St. Francis. During the general chapter in Narbonne, he was chosen as the minister general of those friars. He significantly changed and organized his rule and order, or rather reformed it, to such an extent that it has since been more appropriately known as the order of St. Bonaventure rather than that of St. Francis. Later on, St. Bonaventure became a bishop and one of the Cardinals of Rome. He wrote the Life of St. Francis in Latin, where he documented many stories about his conversion, his perfection, his religious devotion, the rebuilding of three churches, his humble and disciplined life, how he prepared food for others, his humility, obedience, kindness, and his self-effacement. He had a love for poverty, a miraculous supply for his needs, strong feelings towards piety, a desire for martyrdom, engagement in study and virtuous speeches, proficiency in Scripture and a prophetic spirit, effective preaching, sacred signs, and holy self-discipline. He demonstrated patience while enduring the pains of death on the 4th of Oct. 1226, but here, I only have space to mention them. Additionally, St. Bonaventure and Alosi Lepomani, the Bishop of Seville, attributed to St. Francis both before and after his death the performance of no fewer than 113 miracles or supernatural acts, which I believe exceed those recorded in sacred writings as being performed by our Savior Jesus.

But, notwithstanding all that is done and said by St. Bonaventure in praise of St. Francis, he did not much rely upon the merit of him or any other Saint, since it is an established sanction at the end of all his hymns pertaining to this order of Franciscans,

But despite everything that St. Bonaventure says in praise of St. Francis, he didn’t put much trust in the merits of him or any other saint, since there is a common practice at the end of all his hymns related to this order of Franciscans,

Soli gloria tibi, Domine, qui natus es de Virgine.

Now though this Order of St. Francis, after convents were erected and endowed, for the most part lived in convents under these rules as aforesaid, without alms or begging, yet a particular sort of them went abroad to preach the Gospel in parochial churches and free chapels, where the rector, vicar, curate, or chaplain was no preacher, and administered the sacraments as occasion required; having, moreover, committed to their charge or jurisdiction, by the Pope, the commutation of penance for sins committed; and, because by their rule they were not to take money, they took the same in corn, wool, fruits, fields, goods, and chattels, for their Superior. Those kind of missionaries were called Friars Observants, and went at large as supervisors, who pretended to a stricter observation of their rule than the master conventuals that went not abroad. What revenues this stately church of St. Francis at Bodmin had at its dissolution I know not, neither doth the Monasticon Anglicanum inform me; besides five quarterly pence, and 83 twenty penee by the year out of every family or dwelling-house in Cornwall, that was not excused propter paupertatem. Supplication of Beggars to Henry the Eighth, p. 2.

Now, even though the Order of St. Francis mainly lived in convents after they were set up and funded, following the mentioned rules without relying on donations or begging, a specific group among them traveled to preach the Gospel in local churches and free chapels where the rector, vicar, curate, or chaplain was not preaching. They administered the sacraments as needed and were given the authority by the Pope to oversee the commutation of penance for sins. Since they were not allowed to accept money, they accepted payment in the form of grain, wool, fruits, fields, goods, and possessions for their Superior. These missionaries were known as Friars Observants and operated as supervisors, claiming to adhere more strictly to their rules than the main convent members who stayed behind. I don't know what revenues the grand church of St. Francis in Bodmin had at its dissolution, and the Monasticon Anglicanum doesn’t provide that information either, other than five quarterly pence and twenty pence per year from every household in Cornwall that wasn’t exempt due to poverty. Supplication of Beggars to Henry the Eighth, p. 2.

Those Franciscan friars, Mendicant or Minors, came not into England till Henry the Third’s days (since which time this church at Bodmin must be erected) in all but nine in number, who landed at Dover; five of which went to Canterbury, where, by the King’s leave, they built the first convent in England of their order; four went to London, and had a place given them in St. Nicholas Shambles, anno Dom. 1260, to erect another convent or monastery, by John Jewyn, merchant. However, let it be remembered that the Black Friars Mendicant, or Augustines, were founded by William de Paris, and first brought into England in the time of William the Conqueror, to whom Robert Kilwarby, Archbishop of Canterbury tempore William I. at the west end of London, on the bank of the Thames, founded and endowed there a monastery to them. For White Friars, or Cistersians, see Kilkhampton; for Dominicans, St. Dominick. Carmelite Friars were founded at Carmellus, a town in Syria; as also a latter order of those discalceated friars were founded by St. Mary de Theresa, of Jesus, of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel, 1540. She was a native of Castile, and died 4th October, 1582, in the 68th year of her age, and 47th of being religious. She was canonized by Pope Gregory XV. 12th March 1622. The Friars of St. Francis of Paula, in Italy, were founded by him 1414; little different from those others. Finally of these friars: Bishop Usher, in his Discourse of the Primitive Church, fully demonstrates that, before the Reformation of religion, besides monks there were in this land, of the five orders, above thirty thousand begging friars.

The Franciscan friars, known as Mendicants or Minors, didn’t arrive in England until the time of Henry the Third (after which this church in Bodmin was likely established). They came in a group of nine, landing at Dover. Five of them went to Canterbury, where, with the King’s permission, they built the first convent in England for their order. The other four went to London and were given a place in St. Nicholas Shambles in 1260 to set up another convent or monastery, thanks to merchant John Jewyn. It's important to note that the Black Friars Mendicant or Augustinians were introduced to England by William de Paris during William the Conqueror's reign. Robert Kilwarby, Archbishop of Canterbury at the time of William I, established and funded a monastery for them at the west end of London, on the banks of the Thames. For the White Friars, or Cistercians, refer to Kilkhampton; for Dominicans, check out St. Dominic. The Carmelite Friars were founded in Carmellus, a town in Syria; a later order of these discalced friars was established by St. Teresa of Jesus, of the Blessed Lady of Mount Carmel, in 1540. She was from Castile and passed away on October 4, 1582, at the age of 68, after being religious for 47 years. She was canonized by Pope Gregory XV on March 12, 1622. The Friars of St. Francis of Paula in Italy were founded by him in 1414 and are quite similar to the others. Ultimately, Bishop Usher, in his Discourse of the Primitive Church, clearly shows that before the Reformation of religion, in addition to monks, there were over thirty thousand begging friars in this land from the five orders.

At Lan-car, in this parish, (rest-rock, or rock-temple, if ever any church or chapel was extant here, otherwise, 84 by the rock may be signified some notable stone-quarry found in those lands,) was the dwelling of John Mountstephens, Esq. sometime member of parliament for West Looe, who purchased the same from Mr. Bullock. He was the son of Mounts or Stephens, alias Mountstephen, of St. Mabyn, and had his first education under Mr. Stephens, sometime schoolmaster of Bodmin, to whom at length he became usher; afterwards was clerk or servitor to William Lilly, Esq. and so became an undergraduate in Oxford; and, being recommended by him to the notice of the Earl of Sunderland, Lord President of the Council temp. James II. he made him one of his clerks or secretaries, which circumstance further brought him to the knowledge of Jonathan Lord Bishop of Bristol, by whose interest he obtained a burgess-ship at West Looe for the parliament, and was afterwards made one of the Commissioners for the King’s Tin-farm in those parts; by which ways and means he got himself considerable wealth and reputation.

At Lan-car, in this parish—(rest-rock, or rock-temple, if there was ever a church or chapel here; otherwise, by the rock, it may refer to a notable stone quarry found in those lands)—was the home of John Mountstephens, Esq., who was once a member of parliament for West Looe and purchased the property from Mr. Bullock. He was the son of Mounts or Stephens, also known as Mountstephen, from St. Mabyn, and initially educated by Mr. Stephens, who was once the schoolmaster of Bodmin, where he eventually became an assistant. He later served as a clerk or assistant to William Lilly, Esq., which led him to become an undergraduate at Oxford. Recommended by Lilly to the Earl of Sunderland, who was the Lord President of the Council during the time of James II, he was appointed as one of the Earl's clerks or secretaries. This connection further introduced him to Jonathan, the Lord Bishop of Bristol, through whose influence he secured a position as a burgess for West Looe in parliament. He was also appointed as one of the Commissioners for the King’s Tin-farm in that region, through which he gained considerable wealth and reputation.

But, notwithstanding all those his prosperous successes of fortune, in the month of December, or beginning of January, 1706, aged about 60 years, when he was at London, a member of parliament as aforesaid, and in his own house till eleven of the clock, one day upon some discontent went from his company, and so into a more retired apartment, where he took a razor and cut his own throat, and instantly fell dead on the spot, the razor by his side all bloody, to the great terror and amazement of his domestics, who found him in that posture.

But despite all his prosperous successes, in December or early January 1706, at around 60 years old, while he was in London as a member of parliament, he left his company around eleven o'clock one night due to some dissatisfaction. He went into a more private room, took a razor, and cut his own throat, dying immediately on the spot, the razor bloody beside him, causing great terror and shock to his household staff who found him in that position.

Various were the reports and sayings of people upon occasion of this sad accident; some said it was for that he made addresses of marriage to a gentlewoman above his degree, who rejected his amours, upon account of some concubine, or bedfellow, he kept at Truro; others, with more probability, gave out that he was detected by the Earl of Sunderland (who raised him) for eighteen years’ space to have been a French pensioner, and to have 85 received a great sum of money annually for communicating the secrets of the Queen and Parliament to the Secretary of the French King, which as soon as he understood, by a letter shown him under his own hand, he instantly went home to his lodgings, burnt all his papers, and committed the felo-de-se aforesaid.

There were various reports and comments from people about this unfortunate incident; some said it was because he proposed marriage to a woman above his social standing, who turned down his advances due to a mistress he had in Truro. Others, more believably, claimed he was caught by the Earl of Sunderland, who had supported him for eighteen years, for being a French spy and receiving a large annual sum for sharing the Queen's and Parliament's secrets with the French King’s Secretary. As soon as he found out, through a letter shown to him in his own handwriting, he immediately went home to his lodgings, burned all his papers, and took his own life.

Bo-carne,[16] in this parish, id est, cows, kine, cattle, and white spar-stones, comparatively rocks, is the dwelling of William Flammock, Gent. that married Reynolds, and giveth for his arms, out of a supposed allusion to their name, Argent, a chevron between three estoiles Sable, (that is, in a wavy or flaming posture,) for flammock, after the Cornish-British, must be interpreted a flame and smoke; since the Latin words flamma, or flame, or bright burning fire-sparkle, and flammans, burning, flaming, are both derived from the British word flam; for exæstuo is the proper and native word, to burn, or flame.

Bo-carne,[16] in this parish, means cows, cattle, and white spar-stones, which are relatively rocky, is the home of William Flammock, Gent. who married Reynolds, and his coat of arms, based on a supposed reference to their name, shows a silver shield with a chevron between three stars on a black background, (which means, in a wavy or flaming position,) because flammock, in Cornish-British, is interpreted as a flame and smoke; since the Latin words flamma, or flame, or bright burning fire-spark, and flammans, burning, flaming, both come from the British word flam; for exæstuo is the proper native word for to burn, or flame.

Again, this family indifferently wrote their name Flam-mank, Flam-manc, id est, in Cornish, flaming or burning glove, sleeve, or gauntlet; so called, perhaps, for that some of this family was a notable soldier, and famous in the combat at sword and gauntlet, (viz. military glove,) or a sleeve and gorget of mail, as the above name. And flammock may relate to some soldier of this tribe that was as renowned in his charge with the fusee or firelock, soon after the invention of guns: for Camden, in his Remains, tells us that in Edward the Third’s French wars gunaria, or gunarii, had its pay; which was before the invention of guns in Germany.

Once again, this family casually wrote their name Flam-mank, Flam-manc, meaning in Cornish, flaming or burning glove, sleeve, or gauntlet; probably named so because some members of this family were notable soldiers, famous for their skill in sword fighting and gauntlet combat (that is, military glove), or possibly associated with a sleeve and gorget of mail, as the name suggests. Additionally, flammock might refer to a soldier from this group who became well-known for his role with the fusee or firelock soon after guns were invented: Camden mentions in his Remains that during Edward the Third’s wars in France, gunaria, or gunarii, received pay, which was before the invention of guns in Germany.

But if flammeck, flammeg, flammock, be a monosyllable, and not a compound or conjugated word, it signifies in British blear-eyed-ness, or one that hath a sparkling or flaming eye, either by natural or accidental infirmity, an obstruction of sight.

But if flammeck, flammeg, flammock is a one-syllable word and not a compound or conjugated term, it means in British slang a blear-eyed person or someone with a sparkling or flaming eye, whether due to a natural condition or an accidental issue, indicating a hindrance in their vision.

I take this gentleman to be the lineal descendant of 86 that Mark Le Flemanc who was possessed of 16l. rents in lands and tenements in Cornwall, 40th Henry III. (Carew’s Survey,) that were held by the tenure of knight’s service, and was no knight; who was obliged by his tenure to send into the King’s army a man and horse armed with lorica, capello ferri, gladio, et cultello, a breastplate, a brigandine, an iron headpiece, a sword and cuttler. As was also that Thomas Flammock, a lawyer, in the reign of King Henry VII. 1496, who, together with Michael Joseph, a smith of these parts, stirred up the Cornish people to a rebellion against that prince, under the pretence of the severity of a land tax, though it was but a subsidy of an hundred and twenty thousand pounds, charged by Act of Parliament for one year of the thirty-seven shires of England, towards the Scotch war; which, after the severest imposition, could not amount to above 2,500l. on this county. But really the ground and design of this insurrection was to depose King Henry from his crown and dignity, and in his stead to set up Edmund de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, the true heir male of the House of York, sister’s son to King Edward the Fourth. Which being well understood by the inhabitants of Cornwall, gave Flammock and Joseph opportunity to raise such an army, as thereby to become so formidable that John Basset, of Tehidy, then Sheriff, with his posse comitatus, dared not encounter them. Whereupon they marched with their army, consisting of about six thousand men, from Bodmin to Launceston, and from thence into Devon; where also they appeared so tremendous that Sir William Carew, Knight, then Sheriff thereof, with his posse comitatus, would not venture a battle with them, but suffered them (either through fear or affection) to pass through his Bailiwick into Somersetshire, and so Taunton there; in which place they slew the Provost Perrin, a commissioner for the subsidy aforesaid, and then advanced to Wells; where James Touchet, Lord Audley, knowing the mystery of their 87 design, confederated with them, and became their general. Soon after, they published their declaration of pretended grievances, chiefly concerning the said land tax, and wholly laying the blame of that exaction upon John Martin, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Reginald Bray, Knt. two of the King’s Council, whom they would have removed from that station.

I believe this man is a direct descendant of Mark Le Flemanc, who had £16 in rents from lands and properties in Cornwall during the reign of King Henry III, as mentioned in Carew’s Survey. He held these lands through knight's service, despite not being a knight himself. His obligation was to send a man and a horse into the King’s army, equipped with armor, a helmet, a sword, and a dagger. Similarly, there was Thomas Flammock, a lawyer during the reign of King Henry VII in 1496, who, along with Michael Joseph, a local blacksmith, incited the Cornish people to rebel against the king, claiming it was due to the harsh land tax. In reality, it was only a one-year subsidy of £120,000 from Parliament for the war with Scotland, which, even at its highest imposition, equated to just £2,500 for this county. The true motive behind the rebellion was to overthrow King Henry and to place Edmund de la Pole, Earl of Suffolk, who was the legitimate male heir of the House of York and the nephew of King Edward IV, on the throne instead. Once the people of Cornwall understood this plan, Flammock and Joseph were able to gather a formidable army that intimidated John Basset, the Sheriff of Tehidy, and his posse, preventing them from confronting the rebels. They marched their army of about six thousand men from Bodmin to Launceston, and then into Devon, where they were so intimidating that Sir William Carew, the Sheriff there, chose not to engage with them but allowed them to pass into Somerset, where they reached Taunton. In Taunton, they killed Provost Perrin, a commissioner for the aforementioned subsidy, before moving on to Wells. There, James Touchet, Lord Audley, recognizing their intentions, allied with them and took command of their forces. Shortly afterward, they released a statement outlining their alleged grievances, primarily focused on the land tax and blaming John Martin, Archbishop of Canterbury, and Reginald Bray, a knight on the King’s Council, who they wanted removed from their positions.

Upon which pretence (and the secret reserve aforesaid) the people, being better affected to the House of York than to that of Lancaster, suffered these rebels quietly to march from Wells to Salisbury, from Salisbury to Winchester, and from thence into Kent, where they expected great aid and assistance; but when they came there, contrary to promise and to expectation, no person came to their help: but on the contrary, for the King there appeared in arms against them, with the Earl of Kint, the Lord Abergavenny, Sir John Brook, Lord Cobham, and divers other gentlemen, with great forces, to stop their further proceedings that way. Upon which disappointment, the rebels turned their march towards London, and encamped upon Blackheath, about four miles from thence; where they had not long been before they were encountered by Giles Lord Daubeny, King Henry’s general, who, after a short conflict with them, and the loss of three hundred soldiers on the King’s part, and two thousand on the Rebels’ side, the remainder of them fell into despair, threw down their arms, craved mercy, and yielded themselves prisoners. The King pardoned many; but of the chief authors of the insurrection none. The Lord Audley was committed to Newgate, and from thence drawn to Tower-hill in his coat-armour (painted on paper), reversed and torn, where he was beheaded. Flammock and Michael Josepp the smith, were hanged, drawn, and quartered, and has their heads and quarters pitched upon stakes set up in London and other places, June 26, 1496. [See Lord Bacon’s History of King Henry the Seventh. An opinion 88 is still prevalent in Cornwall, that after themselves the people of Kent are the most brave in England.]

On that pretense (and the secret reserve mentioned earlier), the people, leaning more towards the House of York than Lancaster, let the rebels move quietly from Wells to Salisbury, from Salisbury to Winchester, and then into Kent, where they anticipated significant support. However, when they arrived there, contrary to their promises and expectations, no one came to help them. Instead, the King appeared in arms against them, along with the Earl of Kint, Lord Abergavenny, Sir John Brook, Lord Cobham, and various other gentlemen, all with significant forces to block their advance. Facing this disappointment, the rebels redirected their march towards London and set up camp on Blackheath, about four miles away. They hadn’t been there long before they were confronted by Giles Lord Daubeny, King Henry’s general, who, after a brief skirmish and the loss of three hundred soldiers on the King’s side and two thousand on the Rebels’, the remaining rebels fell into despair, dropped their weapons, begged for mercy, and surrendered as prisoners. The King pardoned many, but none of the main instigators of the uprising were spared. Lord Audley was sent to Newgate, and from there was brought to Tower Hill in his coat of arms (painted on paper), reversed and torn, where he was beheaded. Flammock and Michael Josepp the smith were hanged, drawn, and quartered, and had their heads and quarters displayed on stakes set up in London and other places on June 26, 1496. [See Lord Bacon’s History of King Henry the Seventh. An opinion 88 is still prevalent in Cornwall that, after themselves, the people of Kent are the most brave in England.]

This town and parish of Bodmin is also notable for the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s army from St. Michell’s Mount, which he had also raised to the number of six thousand in opposition to King Henry the Seventh, anno Dom. 1498, as the pretended Richard of Shrewsbury, second son to King Edward the Fourth; where he was proclaimed King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, by the name of Richard the Fourth: but he and his army at length underwent the same fate as the former rebels did. (See St. Michael’s Mount, in this our History.)

This town and parish of Bodmin is also notable for the meeting place of Perkin Warbeck’s army from St. Michell’s Mount, which he raised to six thousand in opposition to King Henry the Seventh, in the year 1498, claiming to be Richard of Shrewsbury, the second son of King Edward the Fourth; where he was declared King of England and France, and Lord of Ireland, under the name of Richard the Fourth: but he and his army eventually met the same fate as the earlier rebels did. (See St. Michael’s Mount, in this our History.)

Here also was the rendezvous of the Cornish rebels under Humphrey Arundell, Esq. anno 3 Edward VI. who pitched their camp upon Castle Kynock aforesaid, and imprisoned such gentlemen as would not willingly ride with them, till the King’s forces vanquished the one, and delivered the other, at and near Exeter. (See St. Hillary.)

Here was also the meeting point for the Cornish rebels led by Humphrey Arundell, Esq. in the year 3 Edward VI, who set up their camp on Castle Kynock mentioned earlier, and took captive any gentlemen who refused to join them until the King’s forces defeated them and freed the others at and around Exeter. (See St. Hillary.)

Now Sir Anthony Kingston, Provost Martial of the King’s Army, coming from Exeter to do justice in Cornwall according to the law of arms against such rebels as had escaped thence, executed Thomas Boyeer, the mayor of this town, and the miller’s man, is set forth in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 124 (p. 292 of Lord Dunstanville’s Edition).

Now Sir Anthony Kingston, Provost Marshal of the King’s Army, coming from Exeter to enforce justice in Cornwall according to the laws of war against the rebels who had escaped from there, executed Thomas Boyeer, the mayor of this town, and the miller’s man, as detailed in Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 124 (p. 292 of Lord Dunstanville’s Edition).

In this parish is St. Laurence, so called from the chapel dedicated to his guardianship. The name is derived from the Latin words, laureat and ensis, that is, a laureat sword, or a sword of triumph. St. Laurence was a native of Osca, in Spain, born about the year 280. He received holy orders from St. Xysten, who was raised to the chair of St. Peter in 257. During the persecution by the Emperor Valerian, St. Laurence, finding that not even the sacred vestments nor the decorations of the church were safe from profane hands, availed himself 89 of the office of chief deacon, which he then held, to dispose of the whole, and to distribute the wealth thus acquired among the indigent of his spiritual brethren. This having been made known to the Prefect of Rome, a man devoted to the worship of false gods, but more, as the biographer observes, to the adoration of silver and gold, he demanded from St. Laurence the riches of the church, who promised in three days to produce them; and on the third day he returned with the poor persons among whom their value had been divided. When the Prefect, transported with rage, is said to have ordered his destruction by the most cruel death. The legend reports him to have been fastened on an iron bed, and consumed by fire placed under it. Hence the familiar emblem attributed to this martyr, of a gridiron. The event is referred to the 10th of Aug. 261.

In this parish is St. Laurence, named after the chapel dedicated to him. The name comes from the Latin words, laureat and ensis, meaning a laureate sword or a sword of triumph. St. Laurence was originally from Osca, Spain, born around the year 280. He was ordained by St. Xysten, who became Pope in 257. During the persecution under Emperor Valerian, St. Laurence, realizing that even the sacred vestments and church decorations were not safe from profane hands, used his position as chief deacon to distribute the church’s wealth among his needy fellow believers. When this became known to the Prefect of Rome, a man devoted to idol worship and, as the biographer notes, even more to the worship of silver and gold, he demanded that St. Laurence hand over the church’s riches. St. Laurence promised to present them in three days; on the third day, he came back with the poor people among whom their value had been divided. When the Prefect, enraged, ordered his execution in a cruel manner. The legend states he was fastened to an iron bed and burned beneath it. This is why the gridiron is a well-known symbol associated with this martyr. The event is dated to August 10, 261.

In this parish the town, or rather village of St. Laurence, is situated between two hills, and with a pleasant river running through its street, about a mile and a half west from Bodmin. In it stands a lawres hospital, that is to say, a hospital for lepers (loure, or lower, in British is a leper), which hath good endowment of lands and revenues appertaining thereto, founded by the piety and charity of the well-disposed people of this county in former ages, for the relief, support, and maintenance of all such people as should be visited with that sickness called elphantiasy, in Latin lepra or elphantia, in English leprosy, in British lowerery; being a white infectious scurf running all over the bodies of such persons as are tainted therewith. Which disease heretofore in many families was hereditary, and infected the blood for generations.

In this parish, the village of St. Laurence is located between two hills, with a nice river flowing through its street, about a mile and a half west of Bodmin. It has a leper hospital, which means a place for people with leprosy (loure, or lower, in British is a leper), that is well-supported by land and revenue donated by the kind-hearted people of this county in the past, to help, support, and care for anyone affected by the disease known as elephantiasis, in Latin lepra or elephantia, in English leprosy, in British lowerery; which is a white, infectious skin condition that covers the bodies of those afflicted. This disease was once hereditary in many families, passing through the blood for generations.

This disease, though common in Asia, was thought to have been first brought into England from Egypt by seamen and traders, so that generally it spread itself over this kingdom about the year 1100. Soon after 90 which, a general collection of charitable benevolences was gathered throughout the land by one of the Mowbrays, a gentleman tainted with the disease, for erecting and endowing the lazar-house or hospital of Burton, in Leicestershire, to which place was made subject all other hospitals of this sort in England, as the Master of Burton Hospital was afterwards made subject to the Master of St. John’s Hospital of Jerusalem, in London, and then, soon after the erection of lazar-houses throughout this kingdom, was invented that writ called Leproso amovendo, for removing a leper from his country-house to the hospital. But the custom in this place was such, that none were to be admitted by the governors of the same for the time being, unless the person so brought in paid them 5d. a pot for dressing their meat, a purse and a penny in it to receive alms. At present I hear of no lepers in this hospital, nor any person visited with this disease in Cornwall: however, daily in the chapel of Lawrence, by the townspeople, God is duly worshipped by a chaplain in deacon’s orders, who reads divine service to them according to the church of England; and at three several times at least in the year the Vicar of Bodmin, and Rector of Lannerat, for a small stipend preach and administer the sacraments to them. Infants baptized, and the dead bodies thereof buried, at Bodmin church.

This disease, although common in Asia, was believed to have first arrived in England from Egypt through seamen and traders, and it generally spread across the kingdom around the year 1100. Shortly after that, a widespread collection of charitable donations was organized throughout the land by one of the Mowbrays, a gentleman affected by the disease, to establish and fund the lazar-house or hospital of Burton, in Leicestershire. This hospital was made the principal facility of its kind in England, similar to how the Master of Burton Hospital was later placed under the authority of the Master of St. John’s Hospital of Jerusalem in London. Soon after the establishment of lazar-houses throughout the kingdom, a writ called Leproso amovendo was created for removing a leper from their home to the hospital. However, the custom at this place was such that none were admitted by the governors unless the person brought in paid them 5d. a pot for preparing their food, along with a purse containing a penny for receiving alms. Currently, I hear there are no lepers in this hospital, nor anyone afflicted by this disease in Cornwall; however, daily in the chapel of Lawrence, a chaplain in deacon’s orders leads worship for the townspeople, reading divine service according to the Church of England. At least three times a year, the Vicar of Bodmin and the Rector of Lannerat preach and administer the sacraments to them for a small stipend. Infants are baptized, and their deceased bodies are buried at Bodmin church.

The lands, customs, and privileges of this lazar-house,[17] or lower hospital, were much augmented or enlarged, and also confirmed by a charter from Queen Elizabeth, in the beginning of her reign, with the jurisdiction of a court-leet within the precincts of its manor of Ponteby, (id est, by the ford or bridge whereon the town of St. Lawrence is situate,) the white-rod erected or held up yearly whilst the court is sitting. It is also by that charter privileged with a weekly market, to be kept on Wednesday, within the town of St. Lawrence, though of 91 late discontinued; as also with fairs yearly on the 10th of August and the 18th of October.

The lands, customs, and privileges of this lazar house,[17] or lower hospital, were significantly increased and also confirmed by a charter from Queen Elizabeth at the start of her reign, including the authority of a court-leet within the boundaries of its manor of Ponteby, (that is, by the ford or bridge where the town of St. Lawrence is located,) with the white rod raised annually while the court is in session. That charter also grants the right to hold a weekly market on Wednesdays in the town of St. Lawrence, although it has recently been discontinued; it also includes the right to hold fairs annually on August 10th and October 18th.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

In respect to the etymology of the name Bodmin, or Bodman, I have no difficulty. I looke upon the word as Saxon-Kernawish, bode and man, or bode-men in the plural, which may safely, and without a catachræsis, be interpreted, the preacher-man, or men. That bode signifies priest, or preacher, in the Cornish, the Gaelic, and other cognate tongues, I confirm by the authority of Alfred, the Saxon grammarian, and of Verstegan, from which is derived our modern Kernawish word for a priest.

In terms of the origin of the name Bodmin, or Bodman, I have no trouble understanding it. I see the word as Saxon-Kernawish, combining "bode" and "man," or "bode-men" in the plural, which can accurately mean "preacher-man" or "preacher-men." The term "bode" signifies priest or preacher in Cornish, Gaelic, and other related languages, which I confirm through the works of Alfred, the Saxon grammarian, and Verstegan, from which our modern Kernawish word for a priest is derived.

And this sense is preserved in the names of divers other churches throughout the land; as in the hundred of Weston, Herefordshire, where we find Boddenham Vicarage, bod-den-ham, preacher-man-dwelling, den being in Kernawish synonymous with man.

And this meaning is kept in the names of various other churches across the country; like in the hundred of Weston, Herefordshire, where we have Boddenham Vicarage, bod-den-ham, preacher-man-dwelling, with "den" in Kernawish meaning "man."

[The remainder of Mr. Tonkin’s narrative agrees so nearly with that of Mr. Hals as not to require its insertion.]

[The rest of Mr. Tonkin’s story closely matches Mr. Hals's, so there’s no need to include it.]

WHITAKER.

WHITAKER.

“The paroch chirch standith at the est end of the town, and is a fair large thyng,” says Leland, an author with whom Mr. Hals had no acquaintance (though the Itinerary of that author was published in 1710, and in some years immediately following; and the Collectanea in 1715); “there is a cantuarie chapel at th’est ende of it.” This is the present school, situated a few yards east of the eastern end, raised upon vaults, ascended by steps, entered by an arched door of stone peaked, 92 having a large arched window peaked; at the east two windows in the arch, two on the south, arched and peaked; with three stalls of stone on the south, near the eastern end. The space below, lately a bone-house to the church, now atttached to the school, must formerly have been a walk under the vault.

“The parish church stands at the east end of the town, and it's quite large,” says Leland, an author Mr. Hals didn’t know (even though Leland's Itinerary was published in 1710, followed by some years later; and the Collectanea in 1715); “there's a chapel at the east end of it.” This is the current school, located just a few yards east of the eastern end, raised on vaults, accessed by steps, and entered through a peaked stone arched door, having a large arched window above; at the east, there are two windows in the arch, and two on the south, both arched and peaked; with three stone stalls on the south, near the eastern end. The space below, which was recently a bone-house for the church, is now connected to the school but must have previously served as a walkway under the vault.

“Bodmyn hath a market on every Saturday, lyke a fair for the confluence of people.” (Itin. ii. 114.) Bodmin was then at the height of its glory: it began soon afterwards to sink. The many decayed houses, says Carew, 120 years afterwards, prove the town to have been once very populous. What occasioned this decay was the Reformation, probably, throwing the revenues of the priory, and of the house of friars, into the hands of men laical and distant.

“Bodmin has a market every Saturday, like a fair for gathering people.” (Itin. ii. 114.) Bodmin was then at the height of its glory; it soon started to decline. The many run-down houses, as Carew noted 120 years later, show that the town was once very populated. The cause of this decline was likely the Reformation, which transferred the revenues of the priory and the friary to lay people and those from afar.

“There was a good place of Gray Freres in the south syde of Bodmin town. One John of London, a merchaunt, was the beginner of this house. Edmund Erle of Cornewaul augmentid it. There lay buried in the Gray Freres Sir Hugh and Sir Thomas Peverel, Knightes, and benefactors to the house.”—(Leland.) The remains of this form the south side of an open space, which must have been the quadrangle or court of the Friars, and have been surrounded by its buildings, on the east, the north, and the west. On the west end, near the grand door in these remains, was the church-yard, or burying-place, which Mr. Hals says was made a fair for cattle; and here were very lately found, by sinking a saw-pit, bones in a considerable quantity.

“There used to be a place called Gray Freres on the south side of Bodmin town. A merchant named John of London started this house. Edmund Erle of Cornwall expanded it. Sir Hugh and Sir Thomas Peverel, knights and benefactors of the house, are buried there.” —(Leland.) The remains of this structure form the south side of an open area, which must have been the courtyard of the Friars, surrounded by its buildings on the east, north, and west sides. At the west end, near the main entrance in these remains, was the graveyard, or burial ground, which Mr. Hals mentions was turned into a fair for livestock; and just recently, bones were discovered in significant numbers while digging a saw-pit.

The remains themselves are, a long and lofty room, once a church, but since used as Mr. Hals describes. It has a fine window at the east end, peaked in the arch; the only part of it that is not blocked up being very pleasingly broken into small parts by mullions of stone.

The remains themselves are a long and high room, once a church, but now used as Mr. Hals describes. It has a beautiful window at the east end, pointed at the top; the only part that isn't blocked is nicely divided into small sections by stone mullions.

It has another arch for a window to the west, but not so fine; and four arches on the north and south sides, all peaked, but those most easterly more sharply 93 than the others. What Mr. Hals calls a font is still there; and a font it assuredly is, the Friars having just as much right to a font as to a burying-place; but the inscription upon it is on two or three squares of the hexagon in which the font is shaped, and is too modern to mean any thing.

It has another arch for a window facing west, but it's not as nice; and there are four arches on the north and south sides, all pointed, though the ones that are furthest east are sharper than the rest. What Mr. Hals refers to as a font is still there; and it definitely is a font, since the Friars have just as much right to a font as they do to a burial site; however, the inscription on it is spread across two or three sides of the hexagon that the font is shaped like, and it's too modern to have any real meaning.

“There is a chapel of St. —— at the west ende of the toune. There is another chapel in Bodmyn beside that at the west ende of the toune, and an almose house, but not endowid with landes.” (Leland, Itin. ii. 114, 115.) Query, says Tanner, respecting the latter, Whether this alms-house was St. Anthony’s or St. George’s? for the will of John Killigrew, proved A.D. 1500, gives legacies Pauperibus Sancti Antonii de Bodmyn, et Pauperibus Sancti Georgii de Bodmyn. Both these chapels had an almshouse. The latter is that chapel which stood on the summit of a hill north of Bodmin, called Berry, from some castle or fort upon it, I suppose, and giving name to the valley below it, Berrycoomb, or Bereum. The remains of this chapel are merely a tower, neat but slight, making a considerable object to the road from its elevation, yet small in its rise, or its pitch, and carrying a face of no great antiquity, being merely three hundred years old. The town, says tradition, stood formerly here, was burnt down, and then removed to its present site. That this is false as history we know for certain, as we know the town to have been where it now stands, but that the town in the days of its high prosperity had shot out hither.

“There is a chapel of St. —— at the west end of the town. There is another chapel in Bodmin next to the one at the west end of the town, and an almshouse, but it’s not endowed with land.” (Leland, Itin. ii. 114, 115.) Tanner questions regarding the latter, whether this almshouse was St. Anthony’s or St. George’s? Because the will of John Killigrew, proved A.D. 1500, gives legacies to the Poor of St. Anthony of Bodmin and the Poor of St. George of Bodmin. Both of these chapels had an almshouse. The latter is the chapel that stood on the summit of a hill north of Bodmin, called Berry, possibly from some castle or fort on it, which also names the valley below, Berrycoomb or Bereum. The remains of this chapel are just a neat but slender tower, which stands out considerably from the road because of its height, yet it’s small in its rise or pitch and doesn’t have a very ancient appearance, being only three hundred years old. Tradition says the town once stood here, was burned down, and then moved to its current location. We know this is false as history, as we know the town has always been where it now is, but that the town, during its peak prosperity, had extended out to this area.

“The showe and the principale of the toun of Bodmyn,” says Leland, “is from west to est along in one streate.” (Itin. ii. 114.) There were (says Mr. Hals upon the credit of information) within these sixty years past no less than thirteen churches, or free chapels, remaining either whole or ruined in the town and parish, and this was one.

“The town of Bodmin,” says Leland, “stretches from west to east along one street.” (Itin. ii. 114.) According to Mr. Hals, based on reliable information, there were no less than thirteen churches or free chapels, either intact or in ruins, in the town and parish within the last sixty years, and this was one of them.

94 The church of the priory, notes Mr. Hals, after the dissolution of religious houses, was converted to a parochial church. It was, indeed, such from the beginning: so Leland tells us concerning it in his time, “that the parish church standeth at the east end of the town,” &c. It was even converted as such from a rectorial to a vicarial church before 1290.

94 Mr. Hals notes that the church of the priory was turned into a parish church after the dissolution of religious houses. In fact, it had been a parish church from the start; Leland mentioned during his time that “the parish church stands at the east end of the town,” and so on. It had even transitioned from a rectorial to a vicarial church before 1290.

This prioral rectory church, Mr. Hals himself informs us, (long before the dissolution, and therefore not after the dissolution of the priory, as said before,) was converted by the Prior into a vicarage church; for in the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, Ecclesia de Bodman was rated to the Pope’s annats at 6l. 13s. 4d. Vicar. ejusdem nihil propter paupertatem. So directly does Mr. Hals confute himself; but the words of the record are not cited fairly, and are in reality these:

This previous rectory church, as Mr. Hals himself tells us, (long before the dissolution, and therefore not after the dissolution of the priory, as mentioned earlier,) was turned by the Prior into a vicarage church; because in the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, Ecclesia de Bodman was assessed for the Pope’s annats at 6l. 13s. 4d. Vicar. nothing at all due to poverty. This directly contradicts Mr. Hals; however, the words of the record are not cited accurately and are actually these:

Ecclesia de Bodmynia vil. xiiis. 4d.
Vicar. ejusdem xis.

Nor could any one of the thirteen be a free chapel, as no such chapels existed in the first or in the second valuation, and therefore none are mentioned therein.

Nor could any of the thirteen be a free chapel, as no such chapels existed in the first or second valuation, and therefore none are mentioned there.

Vivian’s “tomb is adorned round with crosses.” In truth, it has only one, and that is upon the northern side. “The arms of his Bishopric of Megara,” the arms of this Priory, and lastly, “those of his own or of his ancestors.” But there are three fishes repeated as arms twice; and Mr. Hals affirms himself that the jurisdiction and royalty over the river Alan, from Camelford to Padstow Rock, was given to this Priory by Algar Earl of Cornwall; and in further testimony of Algar’s donation of the royalty of this river, he gave for the perpetual arms of him and his priory, In a field Azure, three salmon-fishes in fess barwise Argent; which arms were lately extant in all the church windows of the churches under the priory.

Vivian's "tomb is surrounded by crosses." In reality, there’s only one on the northern side. "The arms of his Bishopric of Megara," the emblem of this Priory, and finally, "those of him or his ancestors." However, there are three fish repeated twice as symbols; and Mr. Hals himself confirms that the jurisdiction and rights over the river Alan, from Camelford to Padstow Rock, were granted to this Priory by Algar, Earl of Cornwall. To further support Algar’s donation of the rights to this river, he established as the perpetual emblem of himself and his Priory: On a blue field, three salmon-fishes arranged horizontally in silver; which symbols were recently visible in all the church windows of the churches associated with the Priory.

Castle Kynock, as called by some to this day, but called simply the Castle by the generality, lies more than half 95 a mile to the south-west, has two ditches and two ramparts; the outer are very deep and very massy, the inner are much shallower and slighter. It takes in the whole crest of the hill, the ground within rising from the sides to the summit; is circular in form, because the hill is so; and has its only entrance on the east, denoted as an original entrance by the bridge of earth, as it were, which leads across the hollow of the ditches into it. The whole is double, I believe, to the extent that Mr. Hals gives it; and, from the position of the entrance on the east, appears to be Roman in its origin.

Castle Kynock, as some still call it today, but simply referred to as the Castle by most, is located more than half a mile to the south-west. It has two ditches and two ramparts; the outer ones are very deep and sturdy, while the inner ones are much shallower and lighter. It covers the entire crest of the hill, with the ground sloping up from the sides to the top; its shape is circular because of the hill's form. The only entrance is on the east, marked by an earthen bridge that crosses the hollow of the ditches. The whole structure is double, I believe, to the extent Mr. Hals describes, and based on the east entrance's position, it seems to have Roman origins.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

It is not my intention to enter on any discussion relative to the remote and obscure antiquity of Bodmin. Tanner, in his Notitia Monasticon, says Bodmin, or Bodmanna.

It’s not my intention to discuss the distant and unclear history of Bodmin. Tanner, in his Notitia Monasticon, mentions Bodmin, or Bodmanna.

There was a church built here to the memory of St. Petroc, a religious man born in Wales, but who, coming from Ireland, is said to have built a monastery on the north coast of Cornwall, about A.D. 520, and to have been there buried; but his body being afterwards removed to Bodmin, a church was built to his memory, and the episcopal see for Cornwall was believed to have been therein placed by King Edward the Elder and Archbishop Plegmund, A.D. 705. Here King Æthelstan is reported to have met with old Saxon, or rather British, monks following the Rule of St. Benedict, to whom he granted so great privileges and endowments that he is accounted founder of the monastery here, about A.D. 926. That settlement was destroyed by the Danish pirates, A.D. 981; yet the religious continued here under several shapes, and much alienation of their lands, both before and after the Conquest, till about the year 1120, when Earl Algar, with the King’s license, and the consent of William Warlewach, Bishop of Exeter, re-established this religious-house, and placed 96 therein regular canons of the Order of St. Austin, who continued till the general suppression, when it was styled the Priory of St. Mary and St. Petroc, and was valued at 270l. per annum according to Dugdale, and 289l. 12s. according to Speed. The site, with the demesnes, were granted, 36th of Henry VIII. to Thomas Sternhold, one of the first translators of the Psalms into English metre.

There was a church built here in memory of St. Petroc, a devout man from Wales who, while coming from Ireland, is said to have established a monastery on the north coast of Cornwall around A.D. 520 and was buried there. His body was later moved to Bodmin, where a church was erected in his honor. It is believed that King Edward the Elder and Archbishop Plegmund established the episcopal see for Cornwall there in A.D. 705. King Æthelstan is said to have met old Saxon, or rather British, monks following the Rule of St. Benedict, to whom he granted such significant privileges and donations that he is considered the founder of the monastery here, around A.D. 926. This settlement was destroyed by Danish pirates in A.D. 981; however, the religious community continued in various forms, facing much loss of their lands both before and after the Conquest, until around the year 1120, when Earl Algar, with the King’s permission and the approval of William Warlewach, Bishop of Exeter, re-established this religious house and brought in regular canons of the Order of St. Austin, who remained until the general suppression. It was then known as the Priory of St. Mary and St. Petroc and was valued at 270l. per year according to Dugdale, and 289l. 12s. according to Speed. The site and its lands were granted, in the 36th year of Henry VIII., to Thomas Sternhold, one of the first translators of the Psalms into English verse.

Any one desirous of learning all that can be known or conjectured respecting the Western Bishopric, is referred to “The Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall historically surveyed,” by the Rev. John Whitaker; where that subject and various others are discussed, with the eloquence, ability, erudition, and confidence, usually displayed by that eminent writer; who appears always to assume throughout the whole of his work the very questionable fact, that monastic historians, distant both in time and in space from the events which they relate, are possessed of perfect information, and that their narratives flow with unerring accuracy, at a period when none of the inventions for rapidly carrying intelligence, and for stamping it with the authentic impression of public notoriety, had yet occurred to the human mind.

Anyone wanting to learn everything that can be known or guessed about the Western Bishopric should check out “The Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall historically surveyed” by the Rev. John Whitaker. In that book, he discusses that topic and various others with the eloquence, skill, knowledge, and confidence that he is well-known for. He seems to always assume throughout his work the very questionable idea that monastic historians, who were far removed in time and place from the events they write about, have perfect knowledge, and that their stories are always accurate at a time when no inventions for quickly sharing information or ensuring its authenticity had yet come to mind.

I willingly leave these recondite, and, in truth, little interesting researches, for others of a more modern date, the objects of which are still extant, and their effects influencing the present times. Those connected with Bodmin we owe, in a great measure, to the ability, the industry, and the laudable zeal of Mr. John Wallis, the present vicar, on whom I would readily bestow more praise, if his merits had not rendered commendation from me superfluous.

I gladly leave these obscure and honestly uninteresting studies for those that are more current, whose subjects are still around and have an impact on today. The work related to Bodmin is largely thanks to the skill, hard work, and commendable enthusiasm of Mr. John Wallis, the current vicar. I would gladly give him more praise, but his achievements make it unnecessary for me to do so.

One event, however, intermediate between the Saxon antiquities of Bodmin and those disclosed by Mr. Wallis, is so very curious, and so illustrative of opinions and of habits long passed away, that I cannot help inserting the details of it from Benedictus Abbas, an author of high reputation, Abbot of the great monastery of St. 97 Peter at Medeshamsted, or Peterborough, and contemporary with the transactions which he relates.

One event, however, that falls between the Saxon relics of Bodmin and those revealed by Mr. Wallis, is so intriguing and so reflective of beliefs and customs long gone that I can't resist sharing the details from Benedictus Abbas, a highly regarded author, Abbot of the prominent monastery of St. 97 Peter at Medeshamsted, or Peterborough, and a contemporary of the events he describes.

In his work “De Vita et Gestis Henrici secundi et Ricardi primi,” ex editione Thomæ Hearnii, Oxon. 1735, 2 vols. 8vo. vol. i. pp. 228-229.

In his work “On the Life and Deeds of Henry II and Richard I,” from the edition by Thomas Hearne, Oxford. 1735, 2 vols. 8vo. vol. i. pp. 228-229.

Eodem anno, quidam Canonicus de Abbatiâ Bothmeniæ, quæ in partibus Cornubiæ sita est, Martinus nomine, statim post Epiphaniam Domini, furtivè asportavit Corpus Sancti Petroci; et cum eo fugiens transfretavit, et illud secum detulit usque ad Abbaciam Sancti Mevenni, sitam in partibus Minoris Britaniæ. Quod cùm Rogero Priori Bothmeniæ & Canonicis ibidem Deo servientibus innotuisset, predictus Prior, consilio Fratrum suorum, D’n’m Regem Angliæ Henricum, filium Matildæ Imperatricis, adiit, ut, per ipsius potentiæ auxilium, Corpus Sancti Petroci, quod per furtum amiserant, recuperassent. Ad instantiam autem illorum, concessit eis præfatus Rex auxilium suum; & mandavit per litteras suas Rollando de Dinamno Justiciaris Britanniæ, quod sine dilatione faceret illud Corpus reddi. Audito itaque mandato Regis, prædictus Rollandus venit cum armatâ manu & potenti ad Abbatiam Sancti Mevenni, et præcepit illud corpus reddi; quod cùm Abbas et Monachi ejusdem loci reddere nollent, ipse minas addidit, jurans se per vim, nisi celerius redderetur, extrahere velle illud. Quod ipsi audientes, noluerunt iram prefati Regis Angliæ incurrere: sed beatum Corpus illud reddiderunt prænominato Rogero Priori Bothmeniæ, die Dominicâ Clausi Pentecosten, festo scilicet Sanctorum Gervasii et Prothasi, Martyrum, scilicet 13 kalendas Julii; redditumque est ei corpus illud Sanctum cum omni integritate, & sine aliquâ diminutione, Abbate & Monachis Ecclesiæ Sancti Mevenni, jurantibus super Reliquias ejusdem Ecclesiæ quòd de Corpore illo nihil retinerent, sed idem Corpus non alternatum redderent. Quod cùm factum fuisset, prænominatus Prior Bothmeniæ cum gaudio in Angliam rediens, Corpus beati 98 Petroci in Teca Eburnea reconditum, usque Civitatem Wintoniæ detulit; et cùm in conspectu Regis allatum fuisset: Rex, viso eo & adorato, permisit prædictum Priorem in pace, cum Sancto suo, ad Abbatiam Bothmeniæ redire.[18]

In the same year, a certain Canon from the Abbey of Bothmenia, located in Cornwall, named Martin, secretly took the body of Saint Petroc right after Epiphany. He fled across the sea, carrying it with him to the Abbey of Saint Mevenny, situated in Lower Brittany. When Roger, the Prior of Bothmenia, and the Canons serving God there found out, the Prior, with the advice of his brothers, approached King Henry of England, son of Empress Matilda, to seek his powerful help in recovering the body of Saint Petroc, which they had lost through theft. In response to their plea, the King granted them his assistance and ordered through his letters to Rolland of Dinan, the Justiciar of Brittany, that the body should be returned without delay. Hearing the King's command, Rolland came with an armed force to the Abbey of Saint Mevenny and demanded the body be returned. When the Abbot and the monks of that place refused to hand it over, he threatened them, swearing that he would take it by force if it was not returned quickly. Fearing the wrath of the King of England, they agreed to return the sacred body to the aforementioned Roger, Prior of Bothmenia, on the Sunday after Pentecost, specifically on the feast day of Saints Gervasius and Prothasius, Martyrs, which is the 19th of June. The holy body was returned to him completely intact and without any loss, with the Abbot and the monks of the Abbey of Saint Mevenny swearing on the relics of that church that they would retain nothing from that body, but would return the body as it was. Once this was done, the Prior of Bothmenia joyfully returned to England, bringing the body of blessed Saint Petroc in an ivory casket to the city of Winchester. When it was presented before the King, he, seeing it and having adored it, allowed the Prior to return in peace with his saint to the Abbey of Bothmenia.

Which may be thus translated:

Which can be translated as:

“In the same year (1177), immediately after the Epiphany of our Lord, a certain Canon of the Abbey of Bodmin, in Cornwall, by name Martinus, secretly took away the body of St. Petroc. Flying with it, he passed beyond the seas, and carried the body to the Abbey of Saint Mevennus, in Lesser Britany.

“In the same year (1177), right after the Epiphany of our Lord, a Canon from the Abbey of Bodmin in Cornwall named Martinus secretly took the body of St. Petroc. He fled with it across the seas and brought the body to the Abbey of Saint Mevennus in Lower Brittany.”

“When this transaction became known to Roger the Prior of Bodmin, and to the Canons who served God in the same place, the aforesaid Prior, with the advice of his brethren, went to Henry King of England, son of the Empress Matilda, that by his powerful aid they might again get possession of the body of St. Petroc, of which they had been fraudulently deprived. The King granted his aid to their entreaty, and by his letters commanded Rollandus de Dinamnus, the Justiciary of Britanny, that, without any delay, he should cause the body to be restored. When, therefore, Rollandus had received the King’s command, he came with a powerful and armed band to the Abbey of St. Mevennus, and ordered that the body should be given up; and when the 99 Abbat and the Monks were unwilling to comply, he added threats, that, unless the body were yielded immediately, he would use force and take it; which when they heard, they feared to incur the displeasure of the King of England, and therefore restored that blessed body to the before-named Roger, Prior of Bodmin, on the Lord’s Day (Clausi Pentecostes), being the feast of St. Gervasius and of St. Prothasius, martyrs, the thirteenth before the calends of July (June the 19th). And that sacred body was restored in all its integrity, without the least diminution; the Abbat and Monks of St. Mevennus having sworn on the relics belonging to their church that they had not retained any part of the body, but had restored it wholly unaltered.

“When this transaction became known to Roger, the Prior of Bodmin, and to the Canons serving God at that location, the Prior, with the support of his brethren, went to Henry, King of England, son of Empress Matilda, hoping that his powerful assistance would help them regain the body of St. Petroc, from which they had been wrongfully deprived. The King agreed to their request, and through his letters ordered Rollandus de Dinamnus, the Justiciary of Brittany, to ensure the body was returned without delay. When Rollandus received the King's command, he came with a strong, armed group to the Abbey of St. Mevennus and demanded that the body be handed over. When the Abbot and the Monks were reluctant to comply, he threatened that if the body was not surrendered immediately, he would use force to take it. Hearing this, they feared upsetting the King of England and thus returned the blessed body to Roger, the Prior of Bodmin, on the Lord’s Day (Clausi Pentecostes), which was the feast of St. Gervasius and St. Prothasius, martyrs, on June 19th. The sacred body was restored in its entirety, without any diminishment; the Abbot and Monks of St. Mevennus had sworn on the relics of their church that they had not kept any part of the body but had returned it completely intact.”

“When this was done, the before-named Prior of Bodmin, returning with joy into England, brought the body of the blessed Petroc, closed in an ivory case, to the City of Winchester. And when it was brought into the King’s presence, the King, having seen and adored it, permitted the Prior to return in peace with his Saint charge to the Abbey of Bodmin.”

“When this was done, the previously mentioned Prior of Bodmin returned happily to England, bringing the body of the blessed Petroc, sealed in an ivory case, to the City of Winchester. When it was presented before the King, the King, after seeing and honoring it, allowed the Prior to return peacefully with his saintly charge to the Abbey of Bodmin.”

It would appear that such depredations must have frequently occurred, since one precisely similar, but not followed by a restoration of the relics, took place in the neighbouring monastery of St. Neot. In this case, the stolen body of the Saint, having been enshrined at Eynesbury, in Huntingdonshire, bestowed his name as a new appellation to the place. See “A Description, accompanied by sixteen coloured plates, of the Church of St. Neot, in Cornwall,” by J. P. Hedgeland, 1 vol. 4to. 1830, with Illustrations by Davies Gilbert.

It seems that such thefts happened quite often, since a very similar incident, which didn't result in the return of the relics, occurred at the nearby monastery of St. Neot. In this case, the stolen body of the Saint was enshrined at Eynesbury in Huntingdonshire, giving the location its new name. See “A Description, accompanied by sixteen colored plates, of the Church of St. Neot, in Cornwall,” by J. P. Hedgeland, 1 vol. 4to. 1830, with Illustrations by Davies Gilbert.

Mr. Wallis has collected a very great variety of curious and interesting particulars respecting this town and parish, and given them to the public in a work entitled, “The Bodmin Register; or, Collections relative to the past and present State of the Parish of Bodmin.” And, in doing so, he has proved that the antiquities of a 100 county cannot in any way be illustrated, except by the exertions of individuals locally residing in the district to which their attentions are directed, and that from zeal and ability in such persons every thing may be expected.

Mr. Wallis has gathered a wide range of fascinating and interesting details about this town and parish, and shared them with the public in a work called, “The Bodmin Register; or, Collections related to the past and present State of the Parish of Bodmin.” In doing this, he has shown that the history of a county can only be fully understood through the efforts of individuals living in the area they focus on, and that enthusiasm and skill in these individuals can lead to great results.

The following are extracts from this publication:

The following are excerpts from this publication:

The benefice is a vicarage in the gift of Lord de Dunstanville, situated in the Deanery of Trigg Minor, and in the hundred of Trigg. The following are the dimensions of the church: length 151 feet, breadth 63 feet. The greater part was built in the reign of King Edward the Fourth. It was roofed in 1472, as appears by an inscription on the cornice on the northern side of the south aile of the chancel. The northern chancel and the tower appear to be of an earlier date. The walls of the tower are eight feet thick at the base, made for the support of a lofty spire, which was destroyed by lightning, between seven and eight o’clock on Saturday evening, December the 9th, 1699. The present awkward pinnacles were then erected: three of them are dangerous from the decay of the stone.

The benefice is a vicarage that belongs to Lord de Dunstanville, located in the Deanery of Trigg Minor, and in the hundred of Trigg. The church measures: length 151 feet, width 63 feet. Most of it was built during the reign of King Edward the Fourth. It was roofed in 1472, as noted in an inscription on the cornice on the northern side of the south aisle of the chancel. The northern chancel and the tower seem to be older. The walls of the tower are eight feet thick at the base, designed to support a tall spire, which was struck by lightning and destroyed between seven and eight o’clock on Saturday evening, December 9, 1699. The current awkward pinnacles were built at that time: three of them are unsafe due to the deterioration of the stone.

The ancient building in the church-yard, adjoining to the vicarage-house, was, it is believed, a chantry chapel dedicated to St. Thomas. The interior, 44 feet 9 inches by 19 feet, was used till lately for the free grammar-school. It is now converted to a national school for girls. Under is a crypt or bone-house.

The old building in the churchyard next to the vicarage was believed to be a chantry chapel dedicated to St. Thomas. The inside, measuring 44 feet 9 inches by 19 feet, was recently used as a free grammar school. It has now been turned into a national school for girls. Below it is a crypt or bone-house.

The isolated tower at Berry, on the north of the town, belonged to the chapel of the Holy Rood. The building of this tower was commenced on the 12th of September, 17th of King Henry VII. 1501.

The isolated tower at Berry, north of the town, belonged to the chapel of the Holy Rood. Construction of this tower started on September 12, 1501, during the 17th year of King Henry VII.

Since the year 1814, both the church and church-yard, which were in a very ruinous and neglected state, have been greatly altered and improved.

Since 1814, both the church and the churchyard, which were in really bad shape and neglected, have been significantly changed and improved.

Over the porch are the remains of two small rooms, each about eleven feet square, formerly the record and the council rooms of the corporation. The floor of the higher one, the record room, gave way about eighty 101 years ago, as some gentlemen were inspecting the documents. In the lower room some valuable records had remained for a long time neglected, till in the year 1807 or 1808 they were removed to the guild-hall, and there examined and arranged. They contain many curious particulars relative to the history of the parish, and incidentally of the county, during a period of five hundred years, the oldest document bearing date in the 14th Edward II. (1320). Among them is a charter of the 36th Edward III. (1362); another, in good preservation, of the 3d year of Richard II. (1380), having reference to the reigns of Henry the First and Second. A minute of the receipts and payments for the rebuilding of the church, in the years 1469, 1470, and 1471; and also for the erection of Berry Tower, in 1501; the contract with Matthy More, carpenter, for making the pulpit and open seats throughout the church in 1491, the carved remains of which are at present much admired; Resolutions of the Corporation on the destruction of the spire in 1699; also a Petition to King Henry the Eighth, on the eve of the Reformation, conveying some ludicrous charges against the Prior; with various others.

Over the porch are the remnants of two small rooms, each about eleven feet square, which used to be the record and council rooms of the corporation. The floor of the upper room, the record room, collapsed about eighty years ago while some gentlemen were inspecting the documents. In the lower room, some valuable records had been left neglected for a long time until they were moved to the guild hall in 1807 or 1808, where they were examined and organized. They contain many interesting details about the history of the parish, and incidentally, the county, over a period of five hundred years, with the oldest document dated in the 14th year of Edward II (1320). Among them is a charter from the 36th year of Edward III (1362); another, well-preserved, from the 3rd year of Richard II (1380), referencing the reigns of Henry I and II. There’s also a record of the receipts and payments for rebuilding the church in 1469, 1470, and 1471; and for the construction of Berry Tower in 1501; the contract with Matthy More, the carpenter, for making the pulpit and open seats throughout the church in 1491, the carved remnants of which are currently very admired; resolutions from the Corporation regarding the destruction of the spire in 1699; and a petition to King Henry VIII, on the eve of the Reformation, including some ridiculous accusations against the Prior; along with various others.

In the north chancel is the altar-tomb of Prior Vivian, the inscription on which has been inserted in page 76. The tomb was repaired, and placed between two pillars of the chancel, in 1819, by the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

In the north chancel is the altar-tomb of Prior Vivian, the inscription for which can be found on page 76. The tomb was restored and positioned between two pillars of the chancel in 1819 by the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan of Trelowarren.

The very splendid organ was given, in the year 1775, by Mr. James Laroche and Mr. George Hunt, at that time Members for the town.

The magnificent organ was donated in 1775 by Mr. James Laroche and Mr. George Hunt, who were the representatives for the town at that time.

Mr. Wallis enters into a very minute detail of particulars highly interesting to the immediate neighbourhood, but which would occupy too much space in a general parochial history of Cornwall.

Mr. Wallis goes into great detail about matters that are very interesting to the local area, but that would take up too much room in a general history of Cornwall.

The carving in the church is indeed greatly admired, but a large part of that admiration is excited by the appropriate and judicious manner in which it has been rendered ornamental by the present vicar.

The carving in the church is definitely highly regarded, but a big part of that appreciation comes from the thoughtful and skillful way the current vicar has made it decorative.

102 The inscriptions on various monuments are noticed by Lysons, and other writers.

102 Lysons and other authors take note of the inscriptions on various monuments.

But a splendid addition has been recently made to the decorations of the church by Lord De Dunstanville, on his retiring from the office of recorder in the corporation. The large east window of the chancel is entirely filled with painted glass, and the middle part contains a well-drawn representation of the Ascension.

But a wonderful addition has recently been made to the decorations of the church by Lord De Dunstanville upon his retirement from the position of recorder in the corporation. The large east window of the chancel is completely filled with stained glass, and the central part features a beautifully crafted depiction of the Ascension.

Bodmin parish contains 5279 statute acres.

Bodmin parish spans 5,279 acres.

Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815: £. s. d.
 The Town 7784
 The Parish 3077
10,861 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831:
 The Town 1012 0
 The Parish 318 10
1330 10 0
Population,—
in 1801: in 1811: in 1821: in 1831:
The Town 1951 2050 2902 3375.
The Parish 348 383 376 407.
Total 2299 2383 3278 3782

Increase on a hundred in 30 years, sixty-four and a half per cent.

Increase of a hundred in 30 years, sixty-four and a half percent.

GEOLOGY.

GEOLOGY.

Dr. Boase says of the Geology: the town of Bodmin is about midway between two insulated groups of granite, and it is principally built of a stone quarried on the spot, and which well deserves the attention of geologists. This rock in the deeper parts of the quarry becomes more blue; but its common appearance presents various shades of drab or fawn colour, with irregular spots of an ochreous yellow. It breaks into thick laminæ, or slabs, which are traversed by parallel joints; so that, with care, this stone may be obtained in oblong quadrangular masses. It is soft; sometimes so much so as to lose its cohesion. The substance appears to be almost entirely argillaceous.

Dr. Boase talks about the geology of Bodmin, which is located roughly halfway between two isolated groups of granite. The town mainly uses a stone that is quarried locally, making it worth noting for geologists. In the deeper areas of the quarry, this rock takes on a bluer hue, but usually, it shows various shades of gray or light brown, with irregular patches of yellowish ochre. It breaks into thick layers or slabs that have parallel joints, so with some effort, this stone can be shaped into rectangular blocks. It's relatively soft, sometimes so much that it starts to lose its structure. The material seems to be mostly clay-based.

103 All the cultivated parts of this parish, north and north-west of the town, rest on this rock: and the barren parts on a schistose rock, which is very siliceous, affording by its partial disintegration no more than a shallow, meagre soil; silica predominating in the one, and argillaceous earth, or alumine, in the other. The characteristic rocks of these genera occur next to the granite in the parishes of Blisland and St. Breward, and they will be noticed in the description of the latter parish.

103 All the cultivated areas of this parish, located to the north and northwest of the town, are based on this rock, while the barren areas sit on a schistose rock that is quite siliceous, providing only a shallow, poor soil due to its partial breakdown; silica is predominant in one and clay soil, or alumina, in the other. The characteristic rocks of these types can be found next to the granite in the parishes of Blisland and St. Breward, and they will be mentioned in the description of the latter parish.


The editor is aware that the article Bodmin has extended to a very great length. It might easily have been extended much further from interesting materials collected by Mr. Wallis relative to the past and present state of this chief seat of our ecclesiastical establishments. On their abolition the town unquestionably fell into great decay, till about the middle of the last century, when roads were made in all directions, and Bodmin, from being almost inaccessible by the modern system of travelling, became an extensive thoroughfare; the market has grown into one of the first in Cornwall, and the whole town is renovated by trade and industry.

The editor knows that the article on Bodmin has gotten quite lengthy. It could have easily been even longer thanks to the interesting materials gathered by Mr. Wallis about the history and current situation of this main site of our religious institutions. When those institutions were abolished, the town clearly went into decline until about the middle of the last century, when roads were built in all directions. Bodmin, once nearly unreachable with the way people traveled back then, became a major route; the market has evolved into one of the top ones in Cornwall, and the entire town has been revitalized by commerce and industry.

If any further apology is required, the editor hopes that he may be excused for some partiality towards a place which he has represented in eight successive Parliaments, after as many unanimous elections.

If any additional apology is needed, the editor hopes he can be forgiven for having a bit of bias towards a place that he has represented in eight consecutive Parliaments, following as many unanimous elections.

[15] Speccot.

Speccot.

[16] Bocarne, or Boscarne, seems evidently the house [on] a rock.

[16] Bocarne, or Boscarne, clearly appears to be the house on a rock.

[17] This establishment having completely degenerated, and become a mere receptacle for persons of the very worst description, the charter was, about twenty years ago, declared forfeited; and the revenues have been attached to the county hospital, reserving a preference for lepers over all other patients, if any such should present themselves.

[17] This place has completely fallen apart and turned into a dumping ground for the worst kind of people. About twenty years ago, the charter was declared forfeited, and the funds have been redirected to the county hospital, giving preference to lepers over all other patients, if any such individuals come forward.

[18] A similar account of this curious affair is given by Hoveden, another contemporary author, who continued the history of England from the year 731, where that of Bede ceases, to 1202, the fourth year of King John.

[18] A similar account of this strange incident is provided by Hoveden, another author from the same time, who continued the history of England from the year 731, where Bede's work ends, to 1202, the fourth year of King John.

A.D. 1177. Eodem Anno, Martinus, canonicus regularis ecclesiæ de Bomine, furtivè asportavit corpus Sancti Petroci, et fugiens secum detulit in Britanniam ad Abbatiam Sancti Mevenni. Quo comperto, Rogerus Prior Ecclesiæ de Bomine, cum saniore parte capituli sui, adiit Regem Angliæ Patrem; et adversus cùm effecit, quòd præcipiendo mandavit Abbati et Conventui Sancti Mevenni, ut sine delatione redderent corpus Beati Petroci, Rogero Priori de Bomine, jurantes super Sancta Evangelia, et super sanctorum reliquias, quòd ipsi idem corpus, et non alternatum, cum omni integritate reddiderunt.

A.D. 1177. In the same year, Martin, a regular canon of the church of Bomine, secretly took the body of Saint Petroci and fled with it to Britain to the Abbey of Saint Mevenni. When this was discovered, Roger, the Prior of the Church of Bomine, along with the more sensible members of his chapter, went to the King of England. He successfully convinced the King to command the Abbot and the community of Saint Mevenni to return the body of Blessed Petroci to Roger, the Prior of Bomine, swearing on the Holy Gospels and on the relics of the saints that they would return the same body, and not a different one, with complete integrity.

But King Athelstan is said to have given a part of the bones, the hair, and the garments of this saint to the church of St. Peter at Exeter.

But King Athelstan is said to have given part of the bones, hair, and garments of this saint to the church of St. Peter at Exeter.


BOTUSFLEMING.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north, Pillaton; south, Salt-Ash, and part of St. Stephen’s; east, Landulph; west, Landrake. For the first name, it signifies “Flemings’ Parish;” for blo, bleau, pleu, in Cornish, is of that signification (viz. a parish); 104 for the second name, it signifies “Flemings,” making amends, or supplying defects (see Verstegan on the word Bote), and seems from the name to be a church founded or endowed by some gentlemen of that name, in order for the commutation of penance for sins committed, and to pray for the founder’s soul, his ancestors, and relatives; by which expedients most religious houses and churches heretofore were built. Originally these Flemings came from Stoke Fleming in Devon, so called, for that once a nobleman of Flanders resided there, and was lord thereof: one of whose posterity, tempore Richard I. in this place, held by the tenure of knight’s service seven knights’ fees, by the name of Stephen Flandrensis (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 48), who probably was the founder of this church, still bearing his name. His son Richard Flandrensis was sheriff of Cornwall three years, from the third to the sixth year of King John’s reign. Finally, the estate, name, and blood of those Flemings, tempore Henry IV. ended in a daughter and heir, which was married to John Coplestone, of Coplestone, in the county of Devon.

It is located in the hundred of East and is bordered to the north by Pillaton, to the south by Salt-Ash and part of St. Stephen’s, to the east by Landulph, and to the west by Landrake. The first name means “Flemings’ Parish;” for blo, bleau, pleu, in Cornish, has that meaning (namely, a parish); 104 the second name means “Flemings,” making amends or supplying for deficiencies (see Verstegan on the word Bote), and it seems from the name that this church was founded or endowed by gentlemen of that name for the purpose of atoning for sins committed and praying for the founder’s soul, his ancestors, and relatives; this was how most religious houses and churches were built in the past. Originally, these Flemings came from Stoke Fleming in Devon, named so because a nobleman from Flanders once lived there and was its lord: one of his descendants, during the time of Richard I, held seven knights’ fees here by knight’s service, known as Stephen Flandrensis (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 48), who was likely the founder of this church, which still carries his name. His son Richard Flandrensis served as sheriff of Cornwall for three years, from the third to the sixth year of King John’s reign. Ultimately, the estate, name, and bloodline of those Flemings ended during the time of Henry IV with a daughter and heir, who married John Coplestone of Coplestone in Devon.

This district of Bote-Fleming, at the time of the Norman Conquest, was rated under the name of Pillaton, still contiguous therewith. But at the time of the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices in Cornwall 1294, in order to the Pope’s annats, Ecclesia de Bote-fflemmen in Decanatu de Est Wellshire, was rated iiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, £16. 15s.; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, £103. 14s.

This district of Bote-Fleming, during the time of the Norman Conquest, was listed under the name of Pillaton, which is still nearby. However, during the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of church properties in Cornwall in 1294, for the Pope’s annats, Ecclesia de Bote-fflemmen in the Deanery of East Wellshire, was valued at iiis. iiiid.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it was valued at £16. 15s.; and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling £103. 14s..

Mutten-ham, id est, the Mutton dwelling or habitation, alias Mott-an-ham, the meeting or court dwelling, in the year 1689 was the dwelling of my kind friend John Waddon, Esq. (a justice of peace and deputy-governor of Pendennis Castle for King James, under John Earl of Bath); in which house and place his lordship first treated with the Prince of Orange’s Commissioners, in order to render into his possession the 105 castles of Pendennis and Plymouth, which soon after was performed, on condition of the Earl’s holding his former dominion as governor of those places under him; whereupon he caused the Prince’s declarations to be first proclaimed or published in those garrisons amongst the soldiers; who received and heard the same with great joy, shouts, and acclamations, to the utter destruction of King James’s jurisdiction and power in Cornwall and Devon, and establishing that prince’s.

Mutten-ham, meaning the Mutton dwelling or home, also known as Mott-an-ham, the meeting or court residence, was in 1689 the home of my good friend John Waddon, Esq. (a justice of the peace and deputy governor of Pendennis Castle for King James, under John Earl of Bath). In this house, his lordship first negotiated with the Commissioners of the Prince of Orange to hand over the castles of Pendennis and Plymouth, which was soon accomplished, provided that the Earl kept his previous role as governor of those places under him. He then made sure the Prince's declarations were the first to be announced in those garrisons among the soldiers, who welcomed and heard the news with great joy, cheers, and applause, leading to the complete downfall of King James's authority and power in Cornwall and Devon, while establishing that prince's.

At this time were dispersed those rhymes, said to be made by father Peters:

At this time, those rhymes, said to be created by Father Peters, were spread around:

“Henricus Octavus
Sold the land that God gave us;
But Jacobus Secundus
Shall refund us.”

The dispersion of which two papers, made all possessors of church lands and impropriators, together with all rectors and vicars of churches in Cornwall (except Mr. Beauford of Lantegles, and Mr. Polwhele of Newland,) to renounce their allegiance to King James, and to take an oath of fealty to the Prince of Orange, after his accession to the crown of England.

The spread of these two documents caused everyone who owned church lands and those who managed them, along with all the rectors and vicars of churches in Cornwall (except for Mr. Beauford of Lantegles and Mr. Polwhele of Newland), to renounce their loyalty to King James and to swear allegiance to the Prince of Orange after he became king of England.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

I shall take leave to add this interpretation of the words making up the name of this parish. Bote signifies help, succour, aid, or advantage; as in Bridgebote, Burgbote, Ploughbote, &c.; and Fleming, from its ancient lords the Flemings, which family was heretofore of good esteem in this county. In the times of Richard I. and of Henry III., the Flemings are recorded as having large possessions in Cornwall.

I’d like to offer my interpretation of the words that make up the name of this parish. Bote means help, support, aid, or benefit; as in Bridgebote, Burgbote, Ploughbote, &c.; and Fleming, from its former lords, the Flemings, who were once well-regarded in this county. During the times of Richard I. and Henry III., the Flemings are noted to have had significant holdings in Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The following very extraordinary occurrence has taken place with respect to the estate of Hatt in this parish.

The following remarkable event has happened regarding the Hatt estate in this parish.

A brother of the last Mr. William Symons went through his clerkship as an attorney with Mr. Rashleigh 106 at St. Austell. He there formed an attachment to a respectable young woman, but in a situation of life so much inferior to his own as to excite a violent opposition against this marriage on the part of his friends. In consequence Mr. Symonds suddenly disappeared; no trace could be discovered, nor was any information received about him, either by his relations or by the deserted object of his affection.

A brother of the last Mr. William Symons completed his clerkship as an attorney with Mr. Rashleigh 106 in St. Austell. He developed feelings for a respectable young woman, but her status in life was much lower than his, which led to strong opposition from his friends regarding their marriage. As a result, Mr. Symonds suddenly disappeared; no trace of him could be found, and neither his family nor the woman he left behind received any information about him.

The elder brother died unmarried, and his sisters or their families took possession of his property; till, about forty years after Mr. Symonds had left Cornwall, a young man claimed the whole as his eldest son, and finally substantiated his claim by the verdict of a jury, and to the entire satisfaction of a full court. His father had disappeared about the year 1780; he had employed himself in various humble, but not disreputable occupations, married, and finally settled in Liverpool, where he was accidentally drowned. His family then first acquired, from inspecting his papers, any knowledge of Cornwall, or of the stock from whence they were derived; they found his articles of clerkship, with various letters and documents, which placed his identity beyond all doubt, and the son now possesses the manor house, with a fair private gentleman’s estate.

The older brother died without getting married, and his sisters or their families took over his property. Then, about forty years after Mr. Symonds had left Cornwall, a young man claimed the entire estate as his eldest son and ultimately proved his claim through a jury’s verdict, which fully satisfied a full court. His father had disappeared around 1780; he had worked in various low-wage but respectable jobs, got married, and eventually settled in Liverpool, where he accidentally drowned. It was only then that his family first discovered, by looking at his papers, anything about Cornwall or their ancestral roots; they found his apprenticeship papers along with various letters and documents that confirmed his identity beyond any doubt, and now the son owns the manor house along with a decent private estate.

This parish contains 995 statute acres.

This parish spans 995 acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1887 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 223 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
210
in 1811,
237
in 1821,
297
in 1831,
279.

Increase on a hundred in 30 years 32.86, or nearly 33 per cent.

Increase on a hundred in 30 years 32.86, or nearly 33 percent.

Present Rector, Rev. William Spry, instituted 1826.

Current Rector, Rev. William Spry, instituted 1826.

This parish is said by Doctor Boase not to be favourable for geological pursuits, the rocks being generally covered with a fertile soil; they belong, however, to the calcareous species.

This parish is said by Doctor Boase not to be great for geological studies, as the rocks are mostly covered with fertile soil; however, they are of the calcareous type.


107

BOYTON.

HALS.

HALS.

Boyton is situate in the hundred of Stratton, and hath upon the east the Tamer River, south Warrington, north Tamerton, west North Pedyrwyn, and as a mark of its antiquity and grandeur it was taxed in the Domesday Roll 1067 or 1087, by the present name. In the Inquisition of the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester before-mentioned, Capella de Boyeton, in Decanatu de Stratone, was rated xxxs. but whether rectory or vicarage I am ignorant; the same not being mentioned either in Wolsey’s Inquisition or Valor Beneficiorum. The patronage in ——. The incumbent ——. This parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, £89. 14s.

Boyton is located in the hundred of Stratton and is bordered to the east by the Tamer River, to the south by Warrington, to the north by Tamerton, and to the west by North Pedyrwyn. As a sign of its age and significance, it was listed in the Domesday Book from 1067 or 1087 under its current name. In the inquiry by the Bishop of Lincoln and Winchester mentioned earlier, Capella de Boyeton, in the Decanatu de Stratone, was assessed at xxxs., though I’m unsure whether it was a rectory or vicarage, as neither Wolsey’s Inquiry nor Valor Beneficiorum mentions it. The patronage is in ——. The incumbent is ——. This parish was taxed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling £89. 14s.

Most probable it seems to me, that this place was denominated Boyton in memory of a colony of the Boii Gauls, that out of that country of Gaul first planted themselves here; who were a people on the further side of the Rhine, that with the Helvetians first invaded Gaul, as Cæsar informs us, and placed themselves amongst the Hedui, a people of Gallia Celtica, near the Loire River, and possessed a great part of Burgundy; Cæsar also makes Boia in Gaul the name of a town.

It seems most likely to me that this place was named Boyton in memory of a group of Boii Gauls, who were among the first to settle here after coming from their homeland in Gaul. They were a people located on the far side of the Rhine who, along with the Helvetians, first invaded Gaul, as Caesar tells us. They settled among the Hedui, a people from Gallia Celtica, near the Loire River, and took control of a large part of Burgundy. Caesar also refers to Boia in Gaul as the name of a town.

Bradridge in this parish, the broad ridge or farrow of land (Saxon), is the dwelling of John Hoblyn, Esq. barrister at law, son of Mr. Hoblyn, attorney at law, of Bodmin; which place came to this gentleman by marriage with the sole daughter and heir of William Symons, Gent. attorney at law, as it did to him by marriage with the daughter and heir of Heale.

Bradridge in this parish, the broad ridge or furrow of land (Saxon), is the home of John Hoblyn, Esq., a barrister, and son of Mr. Hoblyn, an attorney at law from Bodmin. He acquired this property through his marriage to the only daughter and heir of William Symons, Gent., also an attorney at law, just as he obtained it by marrying the daughter and heir of Heale.

The Heales’ arms are, Party per fess Argent and Sable, a pole counterchanged with three trefoils, one on each side the pole in chief, and the other thereon, in base counterchanged.

The Heales’ coat of arms is divided horizontally with silver (Argent) on top and black (Sable) on the bottom, featuring a staff that alternates colors, along with three clover leaves—one on each side of the staff at the top and one below that, also alternating in color.

108 At Northcott, in this parish, temp. Queen Mary, lived Agnes Prest, but where born, or what her maiden name was, is to me unknown, whose merit challengeth to be recorded in this place, as being the only martyr that suffered death for the Protestant religion in the diocese of Exon during the said Queen’s reign. She is described by Holinshed, Howell, alias Hooker, and by Fuller from them, to be a contemptible woman in respect of her person, (as St. Paul was for a man,) little, and short of stature, and of a brownish complexion. She was indicted, as Mr. Vowell says, at Launceston, in this county, upon Monday the fourth week in Lent, the 2d and 3d of Philip and Mary, before the Grand Jury there assembled. The matter suggested in the Bill was: “For that she denied the Real Presence in the sacrament of the altar; and for saying the same was but a sign and figure of Christ’s body; and that no Christian doth eat the body of Christ carnally, but spiritually.” The evidence against her were her own husband and children; from whom she fled, for that they would compel her, by force, to be present at the celebration of mass. Notwithstanding, upon their testimonies the bill was found, and indorsed, “Billa vera.” Whereupon she came to her trial before William Starford, then Justice of Assize, (probably he that wrote the Pleas of the Crown,) where, upon a full hearing of the case, the Petty Jury also found her guilty, on the testimony aforesaid; after which she was presented to James Turbervill, Bishop of Exeter, for further examination on the premises, but she persisting in her former opinion, was by him condemned as a heretic.

108 In Northcott, in this parish, during the reign of Queen Mary, lived Agnes Prest. Where she was born or what her maiden name was is unknown to me, but her significance deserves to be noted here as she was the only martyr who died for the Protestant faith in the diocese of Exeter during that Queen’s reign. Holinshed, Howell (also known as Hooker), and Fuller describe her as a woman who was disregarded because of her appearance (similar to how St. Paul was viewed as a man), being short in stature and having a brownish complexion. According to Mr. Vowell, she was indicted in Launceston in this county on Monday of the fourth week in Lent, on the 2nd and 3rd of Philip and Mary, before the assembled Grand Jury. The charge was that “she denied the Real Presence in the sacrament of the altar; and for saying it was just a sign and figure of Christ’s body; and that no Christian eats the body of Christ physically, but spiritually.” The evidence against her came from her own husband and children, from whom she escaped because they tried to force her to attend the celebration of mass. Despite this, based on their testimonies, the bill was approved and marked “Billa vera.” She was then brought to trial before William Starford, the Justice of Assize (likely the same person who wrote the Pleas of the Crown), where after a thorough hearing, the Petty Jury found her guilty based on the aforementioned testimonies. Following that, she was presented to James Turbervill, Bishop of Exeter, for further investigation, but since she maintained her previous beliefs, he condemned her as a heretic.

After her condemnation, she refused to receive any money from well-disposed people, that formerly relieved her, saying, she was going to that City where money had no mastery. Soon after she was delivered over to the secular power to be burnt, to Robert Cary, of Cockington, Esq. then Sheriff of Devonshire, or to his Under Sheriff, who saw her executed at Southernhay, without the walls of Exon, in the 54th year of her age, and in 109 the month of November, 1558. This was the only person in whose persecution Bishop Turbervill did appear, in matters of religion, during the time he sat in that see, (consecrated Sept. 8, 1555, deprived in January 1560,) and, as Dr. Fuller saith, her death was procured more by the violence of Blackston, the Chancellor, than by any persecution of the Bishop.

After her condemnation, she refused to accept any money from kind-hearted people who had previously helped her, saying she was heading to a City where money had no power. Soon after, she was handed over to the secular authorities to be burned, to Robert Cary of Cockington, Esq., who was then the Sheriff of Devonshire, or to his Under Sheriff, who witnessed her execution at Southernhay, outside the walls of Exon, at the age of 54, in November 1558. This was the only instance in which Bishop Turbervill showed up during his time in that position regarding religious matters (he was consecrated on Sept. 8, 1555, and deprived in January 1560), and, as Dr. Fuller noted, her death was caused more by the actions of Blackston, the Chancellor, than by any persecution from the Bishop.

And here it may not be impertinent to show, that our ancestors the Britons of Cornwall received and took the blessed Sacrament in the same sense as this martyr Agnes Prest did receive it; that is by faith only, contrary to the doctrine of Transubstantiation: as is evident from Mount Calvary, a manuscript in verse in the Cornish tongue, written about five hundred years since, a copy of which is now in my own custody, which containeth the history of the Incarnation and Passion of Christ, according to St. John’s Gospel; wherein, amongst others, verse the 79th containeth these words:[19]

And here it might be relevant to point out that our ancestors, the Britons of Cornwall, received the blessed Sacrament in the same way that this martyr Agnes Prest did; that is, by faith alone, which goes against the doctrine of Transubstantiation. This is clear from Mount Calvary, a manuscript in verse in the Cornish language, written about five hundred years ago, a copy of which I now have in my possession. It contains the story of the Incarnation and Passion of Christ, according to St. John’s Gospel. Among other things, the 79th verse contains these words:[19]

Du benegas an bara, therag ay ys abestlye,
An gorfe ay ma, eshenna, ynmeth Chrest, sur rag rye why
Kemeras a berth, en bysma, dispersys henna nos avyth
Dybbery tho gans cregyans, thu da gober teck hag gevyth
Hay gwynsa wor an foys, ef a ranas in tretha
Yn meth Chrest, henna ys goyse ow, evough why pur Cherity.

Which sounds thus in English:

Which sounds like this in English:

God blessed the bread in presence (or among) his Apostles (or Disciples);
The body of me in this, saith Christ, certainly given for you;
Taken secretly, and in this world despised, this night shall be.
Eat it with faith, thy good, fair reward, and remission.
And the wine on the wall he divided amongst them:
Says Christ, this is my blood; drink you in pure charity.

110 Anno Dom. 1050, Berengarius, a deacon of Angiers in France, disproved and refuted the doctrine of Transubstantiation in a large manuscript, which he sent with letters to Lanfrank, then Abbat of Caen in Normandy, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury from 1070 to 1089, which letters and reasons, in the absence of Lanfrank, being opened by some of his clergy, the same were transmitted to Pope Leo IX. whereupon calling a council at Rome, and the letters and reasons of Berengarius being read, he was condemned for an heretic in 1051. In France also the same year, Pope Leo IX. assembled another council at Versailles against Berengarius, which likewise condemned him for a heretic. The like did Victor II. successor of Pope Leo IX. in 1055, in which council Berengarius answered personally for himself; That, as to the doctrine he taught concerning the Sacrament, he adhered to no particular opinion of his own, but to that which was the ancient and common doctrine of the universal Church.

110 In the year 1050, Berengarius, a deacon from Angiers in France, challenged and rejected the idea of Transubstantiation in a lengthy manuscript. He sent this manuscript along with letters to Lanfrank, who was then the Abbot of Caen in Normandy and later became the Archbishop of Canterbury from 1070 to 1089. While Lanfrank was away, some of his clergy opened the letters and forwarded them to Pope Leo IX. Afterward, a council was convened in Rome where Berengarius's letters and arguments were discussed, leading to his condemnation as a heretic in 1051. That same year in France, Pope Leo IX held another council at Versailles to address Berengarius, and again he was declared a heretic. Likewise, Victor II, who succeeded Pope Leo IX in 1055, held a council in which Berengarius appeared in person. He stated that regarding his views on the Sacrament, he did not align with any specific opinion of his own but rather with the ancient and common teachings of the universal Church.

After Pope Victor II. his successor Pope Nicholas II. assembled at Rome a council of a hundred and thirteen Bishops against Berengarius’ doctrine; who thereupon submitted the same to the Pope and his councils’ correction, who prescribed him a form of recantation. But afterwards he published a refutation of that recantation, and of the doctrines therein contained, anno 1059. Notwithstanding which, the fourth council of Lateran, under Pope Innocent III. in 1160, (Frederick II. being then Emperor), consisting of four hundred bishops and holy fathers, established the Roman doctrine of Transubstantiantion, which was afterwards further confirmed by another council at Lateran, in Rome, under Pope Innocent V. an. Dom. 1215.

After Pope Victor II, his successor Pope Nicholas II gathered a council of one hundred and thirteen bishops in Rome to address Berengarius’ teachings. He then submitted his views to the Pope and the council for correction, which advised him on a form of recantation. However, he later published a refutation of that recantation and the doctrines it contained in the year 1059. Despite this, the Fourth Lateran Council, held under Pope Innocent III in 1160 (when Frederick II was Emperor), included four hundred bishops and church leaders who established the Roman doctrine of Transubstantiation. This doctrine was further confirmed by another council in Lateran, Rome, under Pope Innocent V in the year 1215.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The etymology of this name, Boyeton, may be either from the Cornish word “byu,” which is pronounced like 111 “boy,” or from the French “bois,” a wood, which agrees extremely well with its situation in the midst of woods.

The origin of the name Boyeton could be from the Cornish word “byu,” pronounced like “boy,” or from the French “bois,” meaning wood, which fits perfectly with its location in the middle of woods.

I take most if not all the parish to be a part of or holden from the manor of Boyton, which belonged to the Priory of Launceston, and was ultimately given, inter alia, by King Henry the Eighth, to the Duchy of Cornwall, in exchange for the honour of Wallingford.

I consider that most, if not all, of the parish is part of or associated with the manor of Boyton, which belonged to the Priory of Launceston and was ultimately given, among other things, by King Henry the Eighth to the Duchy of Cornwall, in exchange for the honor of Wallingford.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

For a detailed account of Berengarius, see Le Grand Dictionaire Historique, par Moreri, under the word Berenger, who refers to a great variety of authorities.

For a detailed account of Berengarius, see Le Grand Dictionaire Historique by Moreri, under the entry for Berenger, which references a wide range of sources.

The account given of Agnes Prest is curious, if she alone suffered in the whole diocese of Exeter during Queen Mary’s persecution. They still exhibit at Exeter the place of her martyrdom, and are persuaded that grass has refused to grow on the spot ever since.

The story of Agnes Prest is interesting, especially considering she seems to be the only one who suffered in the entire diocese of Exeter during Queen Mary’s persecution. They still show visitors the site of her martyrdom in Exeter and believe that grass hasn’t grown there since.

The measurement of this parish is 3,710 statute acres.

The size of this parish is 3,710 acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1477 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 240 5 0
Population,—
in 1801,
319
in 1811,
402
in 1821,
406
in 1831,
452.

Increase on an hundred in 30 years 41.7, or more than 41½ per cent.

Increase of a hundred in 30 years is 41.7, or more than 41.5 percent.

Present Vicar, Rev. Edward Rudall, instituted 1826.

Current Vicar, Rev. Edward Rudall, appointed 1826.

The hamlet of Northcot lies in Devonshire, and is therefore not included.

The village of Northcot is located in Devon, so it is not included.

Dr. Boase observes, the dunstone of Devonshire, so ably described by the late Rev. J. E. Conybeare, in the 2d vol. of the Transactions of the Geological Society of London, p. 495, constitutes the rock of this parish. Its compact varieties are very quartzose, and form barren hills; but the schistose dunstone produces a good substratum, which near the Tamar affords productive arable and pasture land.

Dr. Boase notes that the dunstone from Devonshire, thoroughly detailed by the late Rev. J. E. Conybeare in the 2nd vol. of the Transactions of the Geological Society of London, p. 495, makes up the rock of this parish. Its compact types are quite quartz-rich and create barren hills; however, the schistose dunstone provides a solid foundation, which near the Tamar leads to fertile farmland and grazing land.

[19] The whole of Mount Calvary, with a translation by Mr. John Keigwin, made in the year 1682, has been printed by the Editor of this work from a manuscript in the Bodleian Library at Oxford. The passage above cited occurs in the 44th and 45th stanzas. The general meaning appears to be the same, but the words are differently spelt and divided. The Editor has also printed “The Creation of the World, with Noah’s Flood,” a Play, or Mystery, in the Cornish language, and a Translation into English by the same Mr. John Keigwin; both from the office of Mr. Nichols, No. 25, Parliament-street, London, the printer of this work.

[19] The entire text of Mount Calvary, translated by Mr. John Keigwin in 1682, has been published by the Editor of this work from a manuscript at the Bodleian Library in Oxford. The cited passage can be found in stanzas 44 and 45. The overall meaning seems to remain the same, but the spelling and formatting of the words are different. The Editor has also published “The Creation of the World, with Noah’s Flood,” a Play or Mystery in Cornish, along with an English translation by the same Mr. John Keigwin; both are from Mr. Nichols' office at 25 Parliament Street, London, the printer of this work.


112

ST. BRADOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Bradock is situate in the Hundred of West, and has upon the south Boconock, the west St. Wennow, east St. Pynnock, north Cardinham, and by this name Bradock or Brodock it was taxed in the Domesday Roll. If its etymology is Saxon the name means broad oak.

St. Bradock is located in the Hundred of West, bordered by Boconock to the south, St. Wennow to the west, St. Pynnock to the east, and Cardinham to the north. It was recorded as either Bradock or Brodock in the Domesday Roll. If its roots are Saxon, the name means broad oak.

In the Pope’s Inquisition into the value of benefices before mentioned, anno 1294, Capella de Bradock in decanatu de Westwells, appropriata domui de Lanceston, was valued at xiiis. ivd.; from whence it appears that this church was endowed by the college of St. Stephen, near Launceston. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, at viiil. xiiis. ivd. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; and this parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year in 1696 at 57l.

In the Pope's investigation into the value of the previously mentioned benefices in 1294, the Chapel of Bradock in the Deanery of Westwells, assigned to the house of Launceston, was valued at 13s. 4d.; from this, it is clear that this church was funded by the College of St. Stephen, near Launceston. In Wolsey's investigation and Valuation of Benefices, it was valued at £8 13s. 4d. The patronage belongs to the Bishop of Exeter, and this parish was assessed for the 4s. Land Tax for one year in 1696 at £57.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This church is a vicarage; the patronage in Samuel Wetton, Esq.; the incumbent, Mr. James Pearce, who has also the sheaf.

This church is a vicarage; the patron is Samuel Wetton, Esq.; the current vicar is Mr. James Pearce, who also holds the sheaf.

The manor of Bradoke is one of the two hundred and eighty given by the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton.

The Bradoke manor is one of the two hundred and eighty given by the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This living, which is stated in the Liber Valorum to be a rectory, was consolidated with Boconnoc in the year 1742, and the clergyman’s residence has recently been removed to Bradock. The united parishes are now in the presentation of Lord Grenville.

This living, which is listed in the Liber Valorum as a rectory, was combined with Boconnoc in 1742, and the clergyman’s residence has recently been moved to Bradock. The united parishes are now under the authority of Lord Grenville.

Bradock down was the scene of two important events in the civil war.

Bradock Down was the site of two significant events in the Civil War.

113 First, a victory obtained by the King’s forces early in 1623 under the command of Sir Bevill Granville, Sir Nicholas Glenning, Sir Ralph Hopton, Arundell, Trevanion, and other gentlemen of the county, over a much larger force commanded by Ruthven, Governor of Plymouth. The victory was so complete that Ruthven with difficulty reached Saltash, accompanied by a few only of his troops, from whence they were speedily driven across the Tamar; and this advantage mainly contributed to the more splendid victory at Stratton, obtained on the 16th of May of the same year; a victory which, rolling on its tide of success through Devonshire and Somersetshire, over Lansdowne and Bristol, might have swept the whole of England but for the recoil of its waves from the walls of Gloucester.

113 First, a victory won by the King’s forces early in 1623 under the leadership of Sir Bevill Granville, Sir Nicholas Glenning, Sir Ralph Hopton, Arundell, Trevanion, and other gentlemen from the county, against a much larger force led by Ruthven, the Governor of Plymouth. The victory was so decisive that Ruthven barely made it to Saltash, accompanied by only a few of his troops, from where they were quickly driven across the Tamar; and this advantage greatly contributed to the more significant victory at Stratton, achieved on May 16th of the same year; a victory that, with its wave of success rolling through Devonshire and Somersetshire, over Lansdowne and Bristol, could have swept across all of England if it hadn’t been for the rebound of its waves against the walls of Gloucester.

The second event was on a more extensive scale.

The second event was on a larger scale.

Lord Essex having conducted a large army into Cornwall, was followed by the King in person, till they approached so near that the King had his head quarters at Boconnoc, and Lord Essex at Lanhidrock, when, after various skirmishes and proposals for negotiation on the part of the King, Lord Essex at last, on the 30th or 31st of August 1644, accompanied by Lord Robartes, and some other officers, abandoned his army, and reached Plymouth by sea; and on the same day Sir William Belfour, with Col. Nicholas Boscowen, Lieut.-Col. James Hals, of Merther, Henry Courtenay, of St. Bennet’s in Lanivet, Col. John Sentaubyn of Clawanar, his Lieut.-Col. Briddon, Col. Carter, and others of the horde of two thousand five hundred cavalry, forced their passage through the King’s army, over St. Winnow, Boconnoc, and Bradock Downs, to Saltash, and from thence to Plymouth. Their escape is said to have been mainly owing to the negligence of General Goring, whose ill conduct and exactions in Cornwall, have left his name as a term of severe reproach up to the present time.

Lord Essex led a large army into Cornwall and was pursued by the King himself until they got close enough that the King set up his headquarters at Boconnoc and Lord Essex at Lanhidrock. After several skirmishes and attempts by the King to negotiate, Lord Essex finally abandoned his army on August 30th or 31st, 1644, accompanied by Lord Robartes and a few other officers, and made his way to Plymouth by sea. On the same day, Sir William Belfour, along with Col. Nicholas Boscowen, Lieut.-Col. James Hals from Merther, Henry Courtenay from St. Bennet’s in Lanivet, Col. John Sentaubyn from Clawanar, his Lieut.-Col. Briddon, Col. Carter, and others of the group of two thousand five hundred cavalry managed to break through the King’s army, crossing over St. Winnow, Boconnoc, and Bradock Downs to reach Saltash, and then on to Plymouth. Their escape is said to have been largely due to the negligence of General Goring, whose poor leadership and demands in Cornwall have left his name as a lasting source of shame to this day.

114 After these discouraging events, Major-Gen. Skippon found himself in command of the infantry, for whom he obtained a favourable capitulation, the particulars of which may be seen in Lord Clarendon’s History, and they are given by Mr. Hals, from whose statement the above is chiefly abridged.

114 After these discouraging events, Major-General Skippon found himself in charge of the infantry, for whom he secured a favorable surrender. The details of this can be found in Lord Clarendon’s History and are summarized by Mr. Hals, from whose account the above is mainly condensed.

Mr. Hals adds a circumstance illustrative of the animosity excited by internal dissensions; and, as his feelings and opinions were all on the royal side, the narrative may be esteemed deserving of credit.

Mr. Hals shares an example that highlights the hostility stirred up by internal conflicts; and since his feelings and opinions were completely in favor of the monarchy, his account can be considered credible.

Notwithstanding the articles, the disarmed soldiers of the Parliament, as they marched by the King and his army on Boconnoc and Bradock Downs, and elsewhere, were barbarously slaughtered and shot upon by the King’s soldiers, so that many perished thereby, others were stripped comparatively naked, and robbed of their money, others had their horses taken from them; whereupon Major-General Skippon, with undaunted courage, rode up to the King’s troop, and told him personally of the injury and violence offered, and the slaughter of his men, contrary to the articles, which in such cases were kept inviolable by all nations of men; and therefore prayed the King to be just, and to prohibit those barbarities of his soldiers for the future, which the King forthwith commanded to be done. But his word and authority were little regarded while his army were in sight of the Parliamentary soldiers.

Despite the agreements, the unarmed soldiers of the Parliament, as they walked past the King and his army on Boconnoc and Bradock Downs, and elsewhere, were brutally killed and shot at by the King’s soldiers. Many died as a result, others were left almost completely naked and robbed of their money, and some had their horses taken from them. In response, Major-General Skippon, with great bravery, rode up to the King’s troops and personally informed him about the harm and violence inflicted, as well as the slaughter of his men, which was against the agreements that all nations typically honored. He asked the King to be fair and to stop his soldiers from committing these atrocities in the future, which the King immediately ordered. However, his words and authority were largely ignored while his army was in sight of the Parliamentary soldiers.

This total discomfiture of Lord Essex’s army left the King without an enemy in arms through the whole of Cornwall, and a letter is preserved in the hands of Lord Dunstanville from his ancestor Sir Francis Basset, respecting the last words addressed to him by the King: “Mr. Sheriff, I leave the county entirely at peace in your hands.”

This complete defeat of Lord Essex’s army left the King without any armed opponents throughout Cornwall, and a letter is kept by Lord Dunstanville from his ancestor Sir Francis Basset, regarding the last words spoken to him by the King: “Mr. Sheriff, I leave the county completely at peace in your hands.”

Bradock contains 2935 statute acres.

Bradock has 2,935 acres.

£. s. d. 115
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1025 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 83 18 0
Population,—
in 1801,
173
in 1811,
188
in 1821,
235
in 1831,
301;

being an increase of 74½ per cent. in 30 years.

being an increase of 74.5 percent over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish may be geologically considered as a part of Boconnoc. The substratum is the same. The rocks and stones are rather more quartzose, accompanied by an increased appearance of shorl.

This parish can be seen as part of Boconnoc from a geological perspective. The underlying layer is the same. The rocks and stones are somewhat more quartz-like, with a noticeable presence of shorl.


ST. BREOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Breock is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the north St. Issy; east, Wadebridge on the Alan river; south, St. Wenn and Withiel; west, St. Columb Major.

St. Breock is located in the hundred of Pyder, and is bordered to the north by St. Issy; to the east by Wadebridge on the Alan river; to the south by St. Wenn and Withiel; and to the west by St. Columb Major.

The name is derived from St. Breock or Briock, the patron of this church, of one in the island of Guernsey, and perhaps of Breage near Helston.

The name comes from St. Breock or Briock, the patron of this church, one in Guernsey, and maybe of Breage near Helston.

This St. Breock was a native of Ireland, born at Cork about the fifth century. A man famous in his day, for the most strenuous support of the orthodox faith in opposition to Arianism, the heresy at that time distracting the Latin Church. He was bishop of a diocese in Armorica, now called Britany, where the place of his residence is at this day distinguished by his name.

This St. Breock was from Ireland, born in Cork around the fifth century. He was well-known during his time for strongly defending the orthodox faith against Arianism, the heresy that was causing divisions in the Latin Church at that time. He served as the bishop of a diocese in Armorica, now known as Brittany, where the town bearing his name still exists today.

This parish does not appear in the Bishop of Lincoln’s valuation; but in that of Wolsey it is rated at 41l. 10s. 6d.

This parish doesn’t show up in the Bishop of Lincoln’s valuation; however, in Wolsey’s valuation, it’s rated at 41l. 10s. 6d.

116 In the Domesday survey this parish was rated under the district of Pelton or Penpow, now Powton.

116 In the Domesday survey, this parish was listed under the area of Pelton or Penpow, now known as Powton.

This Powton was the voke lands of a manor given to the See of our Cornish Bishop; afterwards to the Bishop of Kirton, and then to Exeter; finally to the Priory of St. Petroc at Bodmin. After the dissolution of monasteries, this barton, together with the extensive manor to which it belonged, passed through a great variety of hands by sale, so that Mr. Hals says the manor had sixteen lords of different families in about sixty-two years; a mutability not to be instanced in any other lands in Cornwall, except Fentongellon in St. Michael Penkivell, which also contained a religious house, but in 26 Henry VIII. was converted to secular purposes.

This Powton was the common land of a manor given to the See of our Cornish Bishop; then to the Bishop of Kirton, and later to Exeter; ultimately to the Priory of St. Petroc at Bodmin. After the dissolution of the monasteries, this barton, along with the large manor it belonged to, changed hands many times through sales, so much so that Mr. Hals notes the manor had sixteen lords from different families in about sixty-two years; a changeability not seen in any other lands in Cornwall, except for Fentongellon in St. Michael Penkivell, which also had a religious house, but in 26 Henry VIII. was converted for secular use.

This manor of Pelton has always possessed a court leet, where writs might be entertained without any limit of amount; but, the lord of the manor having suffered from various escapes of persons confined for debt, the prison, and with it the judicial functions of the court, have been discontinued. Sir William Morice, the secretary of state and friend of General Monk, acquired this manor by purchase. His second daughter, Barbara Morice, married Sir John Molesworth of Penconnow, and brought this property into that family, where it still remains.

This manor of Pelton has always had a court leet, where legal matters could be addressed without any limit on the amount. However, since the lord of the manor dealt with several escapes of people imprisoned for debt, the jail and the court's judicial functions have been shut down. Sir William Morice, the secretary of state and a friend of General Monk, bought this manor. His second daughter, Barbara Morice, married Sir John Molesworth of Penconnow, bringing this property into that family, where it still belongs.

Hurston in this parish, which I take to be from the Saxon, and to mean wood town, is still situated in a wood, and formerly belonged to the Cormynews of Fentongellon.

Hurston in this area, which I believe comes from the Saxon language and means wood town, is still located in a forest, and used to belong to the Cormynews of Fentongellon.

Tredinick gave name and origin to an ancient family of gentlemen. Christopher Tredinick was sheriff of Cornwall in 22 Henry VIII.; he gave for his arms, In a field Or, on a bend Sable three bucks’ heads caboshed Argent. His family and name are now, I take it, both extinct. In the time of Charles II. this property came by purchase to Lord Robartes.

Tredinick is the name and origin of an old family of gentlemen. Christopher Tredinick was the sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Henry VIII; he chose the following arms: on a gold field, a black bend with three silver buck heads above. I believe both his family and name are now extinct. During the time of Charles II, this property was bought by Lord Robartes.

[Mr. Hals adds a fanciful derivation of this name; 117 but since “doon” and “din” are well known to signify a place tenable either by nature or art, and “ick” is unquestionably water, Tre-din-ick will be either the fortified town, or the hill town, near a river.]

[Mr. Hals offers a creative explanation of this name; 117 but since “doon” and “din” are commonly understood to mean a location that can be defended by nature or skill, and “ick” clearly represents water, Tre-din-ick will refer to either the fortified town or the hill town near a river.]

Trevorder, meaning the further town, or the one most distant; also Trevorder Bickin, the far-off beacon-town, belonged to the Carmynews of Fentongellon, having come to them by the heiress of Trenowith, as Trenowith had acquired it by the heiress of Tregago. It passed by sale from the Carmynews to Vyell, and has subsequently split between six coheiresses, who married Prideaux, Vyvyan, Dennis, Grensill, Rinden, and Smith.

Trevorder, which means the farther town or the one that's most distant; also Trevorder Bickin, the distant beacon-town, was owned by the Carmynews of Fentongellon. It came into their possession through the heiress of Trenowith, which had obtained it from the heiress of Tregago. It was sold by the Carmynews to Vyell and later divided among six co-heiresses, who married Prideaux, Vyvyan, Dennis, Grensill, Rinden, and Smith.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing worth inserting that differs from Mr. Hals, except perhaps his etymology of the name Dunveth, a place belonging once to Tredinick, and situated near the churchyard, and therefore named the hill of graves; beth being a grave in Welch and Cornish, and the labials b and v perpetually changing into each other.

Mr. Tonkin doesn't have anything worth mentioning that differs from Mr. Hals, except maybe his explanation of the name Dunveth, a location that once belonged to Tredinick and is located near the churchyard, which is why it’s called the hill of graves; "beth" means grave in Welsh and Cornish, and the sounds b and v frequently switch places.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 6875 statute acres.

This parish spans 6,875 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6910 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 776 14 0
Population,—
in 1801,
962
in 1811,
998
in 1821,
1225
in 1831,
1450;

being an increase of rather more than 50 per cent. in 30 years.

being an increase of just over 50 percent in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. W. Molesworth, presented in 1816 by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

Present Vicar, the Rev. W. Molesworth, was appointed in 1816 by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

On the north and north-eastern parts of this parish, in the vicinity of the Camel, the land is fertile, resting on a rock which sometimes resembles a calcareous schist, 118 but more commonly that kind of clay-slate which abounds in the calcareous series. This slate at Penquean splits into very thin leaves, and is then quarried as a roofing slate, but is softer and has less lustre, and is not so durable as that raised at Delabole near Camelford. The south and south-western parts of the parish consist of barren downs; the rock forming the substratum is, however, very similar in appearance to what occurs in the other division; but it contains more silex and is less laminated, does not easily cleave, and is less susceptible of decomposition than the former, and therefore produces only a meagre, arenaceous soil.

In the northern and northeastern parts of this parish, near the Camel, the land is productive and sits on a rock that sometimes looks like a type of calcareous schist, 118 but is more often a kind of clay-slate that’s common in the calcareous series. This slate at Penquean can be split into very thin sheets and is quarried for roofing, but it’s softer, less shiny, and not as durable as the slate from Delabole near Camelford. The southern and southwestern parts of the parish are made up of barren downs; the underlying rock looks quite similar to that in the other part, but it has more silica, is less layered, doesn’t split easily, and is less prone to breaking down, which results in a poor, sandy soil.


ST. BREOCK IN KERRIER, or BREAGE.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred aforesaid, and hath upon the north, Crowan; west, Germow; east, Sithney; south, the British Channel. Of the name and titular guardian of this church I have spoken before. By the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, to the Pope’s annats, 1294, ecclesia Sancti Breuc in decanatu de Kerryer, was rated 16l. Vicar ejusdem 36s. It is now the mother church of Cury, Germow, and Gunwallo, and goes in presentation and consolidation with them, though at the time of the inquisition aforesaid they were taxed separate. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, they are valued together in first fruits 33l. The patronage in the crown, the incumbent Trewinard. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 230l. 4s. temp. William III. At the time of the Norman conquest, if this parish was not taxed under the jurisdiction of Lanmigall, i. e. Michael’s Temple or Church, (now St. Michael’s Mount,) the priors whereof, or the king or duke, endowed it, together with those other before named, it was rated under the 119 district of Treskeaw, that is to say the skeawe, or elder-tree town, a place, as I am informed, well known and still extant there.

Is located in the aforementioned hundred, bordered to the north by Crowan, to the west by Germow, to the east by Sithney, and to the south by the British Channel. I've discussed the name and titular guardian of this church previously. According to the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, in relation to the Pope’s annats in 1294, Church of Saint Breuc in the deanery of Kerryer was valued at 16l. and the Vicar of the same at 36s.. It now serves as the mother church for Cury, Germow, and Gunwallo, and is presented and consolidated with them, although at the time of the aforementioned inquisition, they were taxed separately. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521 and Valor Beneficiorum, they are valued together in first fruits at 33l.. The patronage rests with the crown, with Trewinard as the incumbent. This parish was rated at 4s. per pound for the Land Tax in 1696, amounting to 230l. 4s. temp. William III. At the time of the Norman conquest, if this parish was not taxed under the jurisdiction of Lanmigall, that is, Michael’s Temple or Church (now St. Michael’s Mount), the priors of which, or the king or duke, may have endowed it, along with the others previously mentioned, it was taxed under the district of Treskeaw, meaning the skeawe or elder-tree town, a place I am informed is well known and still exists there.

In the pleas of the crown in the Exchequer, 12th Edward I., I found it thus written of Pengelly in this parish.

In the pleas of the crown in the Exchequer, 12th Edward I., I found it written about Pengelly in this parish.

“Johannes de Treveally tenet in Pengelly, in comitatu Cornubiæ, dimidium acram terræ Cornubiensem, (above a hundred English,) per sergiantiam recipiendi unam capam de grisando ad Pontem de Penleton, cum Rex fuerit inveniendus versus Cornubiam; et intrando Domino de Cabilla, qui eam in adventu domini Regis ibidem deferre debet, et eam tradere eidem Johanni, qui quidem Johannes eandem capam ferre debet cum domino Rege pro totam in Cornubiam;” which Mr. Hals interprets, that the half acre Cornish is held by the duty of its owner receiving a great coat from some one in Devonshire at Penleton Bridge, and to carry it about for the King’s use, so long as he remains in Cornwall.

“Johannes de Treveally owns half an acre of Cornish land in Pengelly, in Cornwall, (more than a hundred English,) and is required to receive a great coat from someone in Devon at Penleton Bridge whenever the King is heading to Cornwall; he must also serve the Lord of Cabilla, who has to bring the coat there upon the King's arrival and give it to Johannes, who is responsible for carrying the coat for the King throughout Cornwall;” which Mr. Hals interprets to mean that the half acre of Cornish land is held by the obligation of its owner to receive a great coat from someone in Devonshire at Penleton Bridge and to carry it around for the King's use as long as he is in Cornwall.

In this parish stands the barton and manor of Good-ol-gan, also God-al-gan, synonymous words, only varied by the dialect, meaning a place that was altogether a wood down, a name anciently given and taken from the natural circumstances thereof. Otherwise, if the name consist of English-Cornish, God-ol-gan signifies a place that was altogether God’s downs. As for the modern name Good-ol-phin, God-ol-fyn, it, in like manner as the former, admits of no other etymology or construction than that it was a place that was altogether a wood, fountain, well, or spring of water, or altogether God’s fountain or spring of water. But because the words god, gud, good, in Cornish, Belgic, and British, are always taken and adopted in the first sense, to signify only a wood, and the words Du, Due, and Dyu, are the proper appellations of God, and no other in Cornish, I cannot apprehend how that sacred name is concerned in the initial part of this word, Godolphin, which refers, 120 as I said before, to the circumstances of the place, viz. that no table, fountain, well, or spring of water here, that passeth beneath the house, through the gardens, and the woods and groves of timber that still surround the same.

In this parish, you'll find the estate and manor of Good-ol-gan, also known as God-al-gan, which are just different pronunciations of the same name, meaning a place that was completely wooded—an ancient name derived from the area's natural features. If we consider it in English-Cornish, God-ol-gan can also be interpreted as a place that was completely God's downs. As for the modern name Good-ol-phin, or God-ol-fyn, like the previous name, it has no other meaning or interpretation than a location that was entirely a woods, spring, well, or body of water, or simply God's fountain or spring of water. However, since the words god, gud, and good in Cornish, Belgic, and British are commonly understood to mean just woods, while Du, Due, and Dyu are the proper names for God in Cornish, I don't understand how the sacred name relates to the beginning of the word Godolphin, which, as I mentioned before, refers to the characteristics of the area, specifically that there’s no table, fountain, well, or spring of water here that flows under the house, through the gardens, and the woods and groves of timber that still surround it.

Contrary to this etymology, Mr. Carew, in his “Survey of Cornwall,” page 153, says that godolphin signifies a white eagle, than which nothing can be more untrue; for, in all those compound words, there is not one particle or syllable relating thereto, or any other than the British language whatsoever: for wen erew, wen eryr, wen eriew, and by contraction wen-er, is a white eagle in the Welch, Little-Britannic, and Cornish tongues. [See Dr. Davis’s British Lexicon, and Floyd upon Aquila.] In like manner Verstegan tells us, that, in the Saxon tongue, blond erna is a white eagle; as also in the German and Dutch tongues; and the French dictionaries inform us that blanch ægle, or aegle, is a white eagle; ἀετος [aetos] in Greek; aquila, in Latin; nesher in the Hebrew; from whence our British erew, erier, eryr, eriew, is derived.

Contrary to this origin, Mr. Carew, in his “Survey of Cornwall,” page 153, claims that godolphin means a white eagle, which is completely untrue; because, in all those compound words, there isn’t a single part or syllable related to that, nor anything from any language other than British: for wen erew, wen eryr, wen eriew, and by contraction wen-er, means a white eagle in Welsh, Breton, and Cornish. [See Dr. Davis’s British Lexicon, and Floyd upon Aquila.] Similarly, Verstegan tells us that in Saxon, blond erna means a white eagle; this is also true in German and Dutch; and French dictionaries tell us that blanch ægle, or aegle, translates to a white eagle; ἀετος [aetos] in Greek; aquila in Latin; nesher in Hebrew; from which our British erew, erier, eryr, eriew is derived.

In opposition to all those etymologies of the word godolphin, Mr. Sammes in his Britannia, and the author of the additions to Camden’s Britannia, tells us that godolac in the Phenician tongue signifies a land of tin, from whence they apprehend the name of godolphin is derived, especially because tin is found in the precincts thereof, but surely not comparable in quantity to what is made in forty other places in Cornwall, that yet come not under that denomination of godolphin, as being tin land.

In contrast to all those explanations of the word godolphin, Mr. Sammes in his Britannia and the author of the additions to Camden’s Britannia state that godolac in the Phoenician language means a land of tin, which is why they believe the name godolphin comes from it, particularly since tin is found in the area. However, it certainly doesn’t compare in quantity to what is produced in forty other places in Cornwall that aren’t called godolphin, even though they are also tin land.

From the name I proceed to the matter or thing itself, viz. the manor and barton of Godolphin; which lands, in the time of Edward III., were the lands of Sir John Lamburne, Knight, of Lamburne in Peransand, whose daughter and heir was afterwards married to Sir Renphry, or John Arundell, of Lanherne, Knight, one 121 of whose posterity, viz. Edmond Arundell, Knight, tempore Henry VI. sold the same to one Stephens, upon condition of a kind of domineering, lording, or insulting tenure, and reservation of rent to his manor of Lamburne in Peransand, viz. “that once a year for ever the Reeve of the said Manor should come to Godolphin, and there boldly enter the hall, jump upon the table, or table-board, and there stamp or bounce with his feet or club, to alarm and give notice to the people of his approach, and then and there make proclamation aloud three times, ‘Oyes! oyes! oyes! I am the Reeve of the Manor of Lamburne in Peransand, come here to demand the old rent, duties, and customs, due to the lords of the said Manor from the lands of Godolphin.’ Upon which notice there is forthwith to be brought him 2s. 8d. rent, a large quart of strong beer, a loaf of wheaten bread worth sixpence, and a cheese of the like value; which the Reeve having received, he shall drink of the beer, taste the bread and cheese in the place, and then depart, carrying with him the said rent and remainder of those viands, to the lords of the Manor aforesaid, to whom they are still duly paid, which at present are Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart. and others, who claim it in right of the two daughters and heirs of the said Edmund Arundell, which were married to Danvers and Whitington, as Whitington’s heirs were married to St. Aubyn and others.

From the name, I move on to the subject itself, namely the manor and estate of Godolphin; these lands, during the reign of Edward III, belonged to Sir John Lamburne, Knight, of Lamburne in Peransand. His daughter and heir later married Sir Renphry, or John Arundell, of Lanherne, Knight, one of whose descendants, namely Edmond Arundell, Knight, during the time of Henry VI sold it to a man named Stephens, under the condition of a sort of domineering, lordly arrangement, and the requirement of rent to his manor of Lamburne in Peransand, namely: “that once a year forever, the Reeve of the said Manor should come to Godolphin, boldly enter the hall, jump onto the table, and stomp or bounce with his feet or club to announce his arrival, and then make a proclamation aloud three times, ‘Hear ye! Hear ye! Hear ye! I am the Reeve of the Manor of Lamburne in Peransand, here to demand the old rent, duties, and customs owed to the lords of the said Manor from the lands of Godolphin.’ Upon this notice, he is to be given 2s. 8d. in rent, a large quart of strong beer, a loaf of wheaten bread worth sixpence, and a cheese of the same value; after receiving these, the Reeve shall drink the beer, taste the bread and cheese on-site, and then leave, taking with him the rent and what's left of the food, to present to the lords of the Manor, who are still entitled to it, currently Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart. and others, who claim it through the two daughters and heirs of the said Edmund Arundell, who were married to Danvers and Whitington, as Whitington’s heirs were united with St. Aubyn and others.

After Stephens purchased those lands of Godolphin from Arundell, and came possessed thereof, his only daughter and heir was married to Ralph Knava, or Nava, of ——; which name or word is of quite another signification in the British tongue than what it signifies in the English; for knava, nava, nawe, naue, signifies the same as servus, servulus, famulus, minister, administer, ministrator, in Latin; hence it is that in Trevisa’s and Tyndale’s translation of the Bible into English, the word is used in this sense by them; Titus 122 i, v. 1, “Paul a knava of Jesus Christ;” and the like, 2nd Timothy, chap. i. v. 1, “Paul a nava of Jesus Christ;” which words, in the translation of the Bible in James I.’s time, the translators have rightly rendered into new English, by the names of “Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ;” and “Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ;” that is, a messenger, an ambassador, or servant, sent, as apostolus; in the original Greek δουλος (doulos), servus και et αποστολος (apostolus); and in all other places in the Old and New Testament, where they met with the Greek words doulos and apostolus, they are by them so rendered.

After Stephens bought those lands of Godolphin from Arundell and took possession of them, his only daughter and heir got married to Ralph Knava, or Nava, of ——; this name has a completely different meaning in British than it does in English. In British, knava, nava, nawe, naue means the same as servus, servulus, famulus, minister, administer, and ministrator in Latin. That's why in Trevisa’s and Tyndale’s translations of the Bible into English, the word is used this way: Titus 122 i, v. 1, "Paul a knava of Jesus Christ;" and also in 2nd Timothy, chap. i. v. 1, "Paul a nava of Jesus Christ;" in the translation of the Bible from James I's time, the translators have correctly translated these to modern English as "Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ;" and "Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ;" meaning a messenger, an ambassador, or servant, sent, like apostolus; in the original Greek δουλος (doulos), servus και et αποστολος (apostolus); and in all other instances in the Old and New Testament where they encountered the Greek words doulos and apostolus, they rendered them the same way.

From the British names nave, nava, nawe, knawe, the old name or distinction of this tribe or family may be plainly inferred, for that the first ancestor or progenitor thereof was of a mere British extraction; a servant, steward, ambassador, minister, or messenger of God, Christ, his king, prince, or other master, (for those words are all synonymous, only by the dialect varied with the transposing of a vowel,) and is a name of office of one that is a substitute or vicegerent, and acts under another.

From the British names nave, nava, nawe, knawe, the original name or title of this tribe or family can clearly be inferred, as the first ancestor or forefather was of purely British descent; a servant, steward, ambassador, minister, or messenger of God, Christ, his king, prince, or other master (since those words all have the same meaning, just differing in pronunciation due to vowel changes), and it denotes a title for someone who acts as a substitute or representative and operates under another's authority.

But more certain I am that John Knava, of Godolphin, Esq. was struck Sheriff of Cornwall by King Henry VII., 1504, who declared his great liking of that gentleman in all circumstances for the said office, but discovered as much dislike of his name after the English, not understanding the import thereof in Cornish, and so further said, that, as he was pater patriæ, he would transnominate him to Godolphin, whereof he was lord; and accordingly caused or ordered that in his letters patent under the broad seal of England, for being Sheriff of Cornwall, he should be styled or named John Godolphin, of Godolphin, Esq. and by that name he accounted at the year’s end with that king for his office in the Exchequer, and had his acquittance from thence, as appears from the record in the Pipe Office there.

But I am more certain that John Knava, of Godolphin, Esq. was appointed Sheriff of Cornwall by King Henry VII. in 1504. The king expressed his strong approval of the gentleman for that position, but he also showed a dislike for his name, which the English didn't understand in Cornish. He then stated that, since he was the father of the country, he would rename him to Godolphin, where he was the lord. As a result, he commanded that in his letters patent under the Great Seal of England, indicating his role as Sheriff of Cornwall, he would be referred to as John Godolphin, of Godolphin, Esq.. This was the name he used when he settled accounts with the king at the end of the year in the Exchequer, and he received his receipt from there, as documented in the record in the Pipe Office.

123 Since which time his posterity have (ever since) made Godolphin the hereditary name of their family. His son, William Godolphin, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 21 Henry VIII.; William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 29 Henry VIII.; William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall, 3 Edward VI.; William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Elizabeth; Francis Godolphin, Esq. afterwards Sir Francis, was Sheriff of Cornwall 21 Elizabeth; Francis Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 2nd James I.; Francis Godolphin, Esq. afterwards Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Charles I., whose son, Sir William Godolphin, was by Charles II. created the five hundred and fifty-second Baronet of England 29th April 1661. His younger brother, Sidney Godolphin, Esq. Member of Parliament for Helston, one of the Commissioners of the Treasury, who had been sent several embassies to foreign princes, was by King Charles II. by letters patent bearing date 8th Sept. 1684, created Lord Godolphin and Baron of Rialton.

123 Since then, his descendants have continued to use Godolphin as their family name. His son, William Godolphin, Esq., served as Sheriff of Cornwall in the 21st year of Henry VIII; William Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 29th year of Henry VIII; William Godolphin, Knight, again served as Sheriff of Cornwall in the 3rd year of Edward VI; William Godolphin, Knight, was also Sheriff of Cornwall in the 12th year of Elizabeth; Francis Godolphin, Esq., who later became Sir Francis, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 21st year of Elizabeth; Francis Godolphin, Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 2nd year of James I; and Francis Godolphin, Esq., who later became Knight, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 13th year of Charles I. His son, Sir William Godolphin, was made the 552nd Baronet of England by Charles II on April 29, 1661. His younger brother, Sidney Godolphin, Esq., who was a Member of Parliament for Helston and a Commissioner of the Treasury, had represented the king in various diplomatic missions. On September 8, 1684, King Charles II granted him letters patent that created him Lord Godolphin and Baron of Rialton.

Certes, from the time that this family was seised of Godolphin, such a race of famous, flourishing, learned, valiant, prudent men have served their prince and country in the several capacities of members of Parliament, justices of the peace, deputy lieutenants, sheriffs, colonels, captains, majors, and other officers, both military and civil, as scarce any other family this country hath afforded, which I do not mention (for that my great-grandmother on the one side, the wife of Sir John Arundell, of Tolverne, Knight, was daughter of the aforesaid Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, Sheriff of Cornwall 21 Elizabeth,) but as their just character and merit; and I challenge the envious justly to detract from the same.

Sure, ever since this family acquired Godolphin, they've had an impressive line of distinguished, successful, educated, brave, and wise individuals who have served their king and country in various roles such as Members of Parliament, justices of the peace, deputy lieutenants, sheriffs, colonels, captains, majors, and other military and civil positions—few families in this country can match that. I won't mention my great-grandmother on one side, the wife of Sir John Arundell of Tolverne, who was the daughter of the aforementioned Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Queen Elizabeth I, but their honorable character and contributions speak for themselves; I challenge anyone envious to dispute that.

This Right Honourable Sidney Lord Godolphin aforesaid, was a commissioner for the Treasury about twenty years, which trust and office he discharged with 124 unquestionable justice, fame, and reputation, during the reigns of King Charles the Second, King James the Second, and till the latter end of the reign of King William the Third, when he voluntarily resigned his office. After that King’s death he was by Queen Anne made sole Lord High Treasurer of England, 1701, in which station he continued with unblamable conduct till the year 1710, the time of his death, (having been before, by that Queen, created Earl Godolphin,) a place of such import, trust, grandeur, and honour, as no Cornishman before him ever arrived to, except the Lord Benham, (or rather their name of old Cardinham,) temp. Henry VII. Two such persons perhaps for their skill in accounts, rents, revenues of the crown, and other matters pertaining to the exchequer, equal to, if not superior to, any Lord Treasurer of England before them.

This Right Honourable Sidney Lord Godolphin was a commissioner for the Treasury for about twenty years, a role he fulfilled with unquestionable fairness, fame, and reputation during the reigns of King Charles II, King James II, and until the end of King William III's reign, when he voluntarily stepped down. After that king's death, he was appointed sole Lord High Treasurer of England by Queen Anne in 1701, a position he held with exemplary conduct until his death in 1710 (having previously been made Earl Godolphin by that queen), a role of such importance, trust, prestige, and honor that no Cornishman before him had achieved, except for the Lord Benham (or their earlier name, Cardinham), temp. Henry VII. These two individuals were perhaps as skilled in accounts, rents, crown revenues, and other matters related to the Exchequer as any Lord Treasurer of England before them.

The paternal coat-armour of this noble family are, Gules, an imperial eagle with two necks between three fleurs-de-lis argent.

The coat of arms of this noble family is as follows: Red, an imperial eagle with two necks between three silver fleurs-de-lis.

Pen-gar-wick in this parish, also Pen-gars-wick, id est, the head word, or command, fenced or fortified place; so called from the command or authority of the lord thereof heretofore in these parts, and the strength of the house and the tower thereof, otherwise Pen-gweras-ike, i. e. the creek, cove, or bosom of waters, head help, as situate upon the sea, or waters of the British Channel. This barton and manor, in the latter end of the reign of Henry VIII., was purchased by one Mr. Milliton, a gentleman of the county of —— where having wilfully or accidentally committed murder, or slain a man, in order to shun or avoid justice he privately made the purchase aforesaid in the name of his son, and so immured himself in a private chamber of the tower of Pengarwick, that he was not seen of any person but his trusty friends, so that he finished the natural course of his life without detection of his person, or punishment for the crime aforesaid; but, alas! notwithstanding his concealment, 125 and design of perpetuating his name and tribe in this place, his son Job Milliton, Esq. 1st Edward the Sixth, made Governor of St. Michael’s Mount, (in the room of Renphry Arundell, Esq. executed for rebellion,) who married Godolphin, and had issue William Milliton, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 7th Elizabeth, 1565, that died without issue, and six daughters, that became his heirs, married 1. to Erisy, afterwards to Sir Nicholas Parker; 2. to Lanyon; 3. to Trefusis, and Tregothick; 4. to Trenwith, Arundell, and Herle; 5. to Bonython; 6. to Abbot, from some of which heiresses, Sir Nicholas Hals, Knight, at his first coming from Efford in Devon into Cornwall, purchased their parts of this lordship, with leases from the rest of the coparceners, and for some time made it and Trewinard the places of his dwelling till he removed to Fentongollen. This place afterwards, by his unthrifty son and heir, John Hals, had all its timber cut down that was growing upon it, and sold, which tradition saith was great store; the lands also were sold to Godolphin and some others.

Pen-gar-wick in this parish, also known as Pen-gars-wick, means the main word or command, a fenced or fortified place; it got its name from the authority of the lord who once ruled in these parts, and the strength of the house and tower. Alternatively, it's referred to as Pen-gweras-ike, meaning the creek, cove, or sheltered waters, being located by the sea or the waters of the British Channel. This barton and manor was bought at the end of Henry VIII's reign by a Mr. Milliton, a gentleman from the county of ——. After he either willfully or accidentally committed murder, or killed someone, he tried to escape justice by secretly purchasing the land in his son's name. He then locked himself away in a private chamber of the tower at Pengarwick and was only seen by his trusted friends, allowing him to live out his life without being discovered or punished for his crime. However, despite his efforts to hide and his intention of preserving his name and legacy in this area, his son Job Milliton, Esq., in the first year of Edward VI, became Governor of St. Michael’s Mount (after Renphry Arundell, Esq., was executed for rebellion). He married Godolphin and had a son, William Milliton, Esq., who served as sheriff of Cornwall in the 7th year of Elizabeth, 1565, and died without heirs, along with six daughters who became his heirs, marrying: 1. to Erisy, later to Sir Nicholas Parker; 2. to Lanyon; 3. to Trefusis and Tregothick; 4. to Trenwith, Arundell, and Herle; 5. to Bonython; 6. to Abbot. From some of these heiresses, Sir Nicholas Hals, Knight, bought their shares of this lordship after moving from Efford in Devon to Cornwall, obtaining leases from the other co-owners, and for a time, he made it and Trewinard his home until he moved to Fentongollen. This place was later stripped of all its timber by his wasteful son and heir, John Hals, who cut it down and sold it, which tradition claims was a significant amount; the lands were also sold to Godolphin and others.

The arms of Milliton were, out of a supposed allusion to their name, a chevron between three millet fishes hariant or erected; whereas Milli-ton is a mill town.

The coat of arms for Milliton features a chevron between three upright millet fish, which is thought to reference their name; however, Milliton is actually a mill town.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

There is not any thing in Mr. Tonkin of importance, differing from Mr. Hals.

There isn't anything in Mr. Tonkin that is important, different from Mr. Hals.

He gives the Cornish distich, which has often been repeated,

He shares the Cornish distich, which has been repeated many times,

Germow Mathern,
Breaga Lavethas.

“Germow was a king—Breaga a midwife;” which he explains in a spiritual sense.

“Germow was a king—Breaga a midwife;” which he explains in a spiritual sense.

In the church-yard of Germoe, is a small alcove called King Germoe’s Throne: it may perhaps have been a plain, simple shrine.

In the churchyard of Germoe, there’s a small alcove known as King Germoe’s Throne; it might have originally been a basic, simple shrine.

126

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Sidney Godolphin must be considered as the most eminent statesman and politician of this county, not excepting Lord Chatham, if his birth at Boconnoc should be deemed sufficient to make him a Cornish man.

Mr. Sidney Godolphin should be regarded as the most notable statesman and politician of this county, even more so than Lord Chatham, if his birth in Boconnoc qualifies him as a Cornish man.

Advanced to the honour of Earl of Godolphin, decorated with the Garter, and placed in high office as Lord High Treasurer, he mainly conducted the great national affairs at home, while the Duke of Marlborough vindicated, by splendid victories in the field, the religious and civil liberties of the world.

Advanced to the honor of Earl of Godolphin, awarded the Garter, and appointed to the high office of Lord High Treasurer, he mainly managed significant national matters at home, while the Duke of Marlborough defended, through impressive victories in battle, the religious and civil liberties of the world.

—— Victorque volentes
Per populos dat jura; viamque affectat Olympo.

To Lord Godolphin we are also indebted for conducting to a successful conclusion a measure most beneficial to this whole island, the Union with Scotland; and the whole tenour of his administration procured for him, with the consent of all parties, the appellation of Wise.

To Lord Godolphin, we also owe thanks for successfully completing a measure that greatly benefited the entire island: the Union with Scotland. His leadership throughout this process earned him the title of Wise, with the agreement of everyone involved.

In an ode inscribed to the Earl of Sunderland on his receiving the Garter, is this stanza:

In an ode dedicated to the Earl of Sunderland when he received the Garter, there's this stanza:

In after times, as Courts refined,
Our patriots in the list were join’d,
Not only Warwick stain’d with blood,
Or Marlborough near the Danube’s flood,
Here in their crimson crosses glow’d;
But, on just law-givers bestow’d,
Those emblems Cecil did invest,
And gleam’d on Wise Godolphin’s breast.

Sidney Earl of Godolphin died in 1712, and was succeeded by his son Francis, then called Lord Rialton, who had married Henrietta Churchill, eldest daughter of the Duke of Marlborough.

Sidney, the Earl of Godolphin, passed away in 1712 and was succeeded by his son Francis, known as Lord Rialton, who had married Henrietta Churchill, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Marlborough.

This lady became Duchess of Marlborough on the decease of her father in 1722, under the provision of a special Act of Parliament, but dying in 1733 without issue, the Dukedom and property devolved on her nephew 127 Charles Spencer Earl of Sunderland, son of her sister Ann Churchill.

This woman became the Duchess of Marlborough when her father passed away in 1722, thanks to a special Act of Parliament. However, she died in 1733 without any children, so the dukedom and property went to her nephew, Charles Spencer, the Earl of Sunderland, who was the son of her sister Ann Churchill. 127

The Earldom of Godolphin expired also on the death of Francis Godolphin in 1766; but a Barony had been conferred on him, with remainder to the heirs of his uncle Henry Godolphin; this fell to his first cousin Francis Lord Godolphin. On his decease in 1785 the name and honour of Godolphin became extinct. But Mary, daughter and eventually sole heir of Francis the second and last Earl of Godolphin, had married Thomas Osborne, fourth Duke of Leeds, and his great-grandson Francis Godolphin D’Arcy Osborne, Duke of Leeds, inherits the property as heir-at-law.

The Earldom of Godolphin also ended with the death of Francis Godolphin in 1766; however, he had been granted a Barony, which would pass to the heirs of his uncle Henry Godolphin. This went to his first cousin, Francis Lord Godolphin. When he passed away in 1785, the name and title of Godolphin became extinct. However, Mary, the daughter and ultimately the only heir of Francis, the second and last Earl of Godolphin, had married Thomas Osborne, the fourth Duke of Leeds, and his great-grandson, Francis Godolphin D’Arcy Osborne, Duke of Leeds, inherits the property as the legal heir.

The Godolphins appear never to have possessed an estate in land beyond the limits of what might fairly belong to a private gentleman; but the produce of tin has been very great from the period recorded by Mr. Carew, so that the name of the place may well be derived from that metal; subsequently, the produce of copper has exceeded that of the tin. The whole parish of Breage is covered by mines, and the largest and most productive, and most expensive tin mine ever known, is now producing a greater quantity of metal than was yielded in former times by the whole county. Whele Vor, now employing several steam-engines of the largest size to exhaust the water, and numerous others to draw up the ore, and afterwards to reduce it into the state of a fine powder, is said to have used, about a century ago, the first steam-engine ever seen in Cornwall.

The Godolphins seem to have never owned land that extended beyond what would typically belong to a private gentleman; however, the tin production has been substantial since the period noted by Mr. Carew, leading to the belief that the name of the place might come from that metal. Later on, copper production has surpassed that of tin. The entire parish of Breage is filled with mines, and the largest, most productive, and most expensive tin mine ever known is currently producing more metal than the entire county did in the past. Whele Vor, which now uses several large steam engines to pump out water and numerous others to lift the ore, and then to grind it into a fine powder, is said to have utilized the first steam engine ever seen in Cornwall about a century ago.

Pengelly in this parish was the residence, for many generations, of the Spernons or Sparnons. The family became extinct on the death of a gentleman in the medical profession at Lostwithiel, and the property was sold about fifty years ago.

Pengelly in this parish was the home of the Spernons or Sparnons for many generations. The family ended with the death of a man in the medical field at Lostwithiel, and the property was sold around fifty years ago.

For an anecdote respecting newspapers and despatches, see the notice of Mr. Ralph Allan in St. Blazey.

For a story about newspapers and reports, check out the mention of Mr. Ralph Allan in St. Blazey.

This parish contains 6456 statute acres.

This parish spans 6,456 acres.

128 £. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 8673 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1293 15 0
Population,—
in 1801,
2534
in 1811,
2888
in 1821,
3668
in 1831,
5149.

103 per cent. or 3 per cent. above doubled in 30 years.

103 percent, or 3 percent above, doubled in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. R. G. Grylls, presented by the King in 1809.

Present Vicar, the Rev. R. G. Grylls, appointed by the King in 1809.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This extensive parish includes nearly the whole of that granitic patch known by the names of Tregonning and Godolphin Hills; and it also comprises the greater part of the country lying between those hills and those of the opposite range of granite in Wendron and Crowan, called the Forest. Its mines, quarries, and sea cliffs afford most interesting geological sections.

This large parish covers almost the entire granitic area known as Tregonning and Godolphin Hills; it also includes most of the land located between those hills and the opposing granite range in Wendron and Crowan, referred to as the Forest. Its mines, quarries, and sea cliffs provide fascinating geological features.

The granite of Godolphin Hill is of the common kind, containing in several places an intermixture of shorl, and it is traversed by numerous thick veins of quartz, which sometimes pass into compact shorl rock. The granite of Tregonning Hill is of two kinds; one fine-grained like free-stone, which is extensively quarried on the western side of the hill, and used for ornamental building, under the name of Breage stone; the other, abounding in talc, and in a state of considerable decomposition, affording, like the similar granites of St. Austell and St. Stephen’s, the china clay, which is here worked for economical purposes, but not to any great extent.

The granite of Godolphin Hill is the typical type, containing some areas of shorl, and it is crossed by many thick veins of quartz, which occasionally turn into solid shorl rock. The granite of Tregonning Hill comes in two types: one is fine-grained like freestone, which is widely quarried on the western side of the hill and used for decorative buildings, known as Breage stone; the other type is rich in talc and significantly decomposed, providing, like the similar granites of St. Austell and St. Stephen’s, the china clay that is mined here for economic purposes, although not on a large scale.

The western part of the celebrated mine Whele Vor is situated in Breage; and, as the workings approach the granite, they exhibit a highly interesting arrangement of rocks, the granite and slate alternating in the same manner as they have been observed to do at Delcoath in Cambourne. The composition of these rocks, and the nature of their connection, are very evidently seen 129 in the heaps of fragments piled round the shafts; but they are better and more clearly illustrated in the cliffs near Trewaras Head.

The western part of the famous Whele Vor mine is located in Breage, and as the mining gets closer to the granite, it shows a really interesting arrangement of rocks, with granite and slate alternating just like they do at Delcoath in Cambourne. You can see the makeup of these rocks and how they're connected in the piles of debris around the shafts, but it's even clearer in the cliffs near Trewaras Head. 129

It would occupy two much space to enter into details on this important subject. It may, however, be noticed that both the granite and the slate gradually pass into each other; and that they appear to differ very little in their mineral composition. These facts seem to explain, in a satisfactory manner, the nature of granite veins. For, if both rocks have a similar composition, and have been produced at the same time, the form, position, contents, and other circumstances of these veins, are no longer perplexing.

It would take up too much space to go into details on this important topic. However, it's worth mentioning that both granite and slate gradually transition into one another and they appear to differ very little in their mineral makeup. These facts seem to adequately explain the nature of granite veins. If both rocks have a similar composition and were formed at the same time, then the shape, position, contents, and other characteristics of these veins are no longer confusing.


ST. BREWARD.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Breward is situate in the hundred of Trigg, and hath upon the north Advent, south Blisland, east Altar Nun, west St. Tudy. There was not such parish or church extant in Cornwall at the time of the Norman Conquest as Brewer; probably it was taxed under Tudy. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, in order to the Pope’s annats, 1294, Ecclesia de Bruerd, in Decanatu de Trig-minor-shire, was valued at 7l. vicar ejusdem 20s. In Wolsey’s inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 8l.; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Downes, the rectory or sheaf, in ——, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, by the name of Brewer, 111l. 12s. The present name of this church is celebrated in memory of its founder, William Brewer, (son of William Lord Brewer, Baron of Odcombe in Somerset,) who was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, 1224, and was afterwards, by King Henry III., sent on divers 130 embassies to foreign princes, and to conduct Isabel, sister of the said King Henry, to be married to Frederick the Emperor, whom he and Peter de Rupibus, Knight, afterwards accompanied into Palestine, and were made generals of 40,000 men against the Turks. And after all those fatigues, as Bishop Godwin saith, he returned home safely to his see of Exeter, and spent the remainder of his days in building and endowing churches, adorning and enriching his own cathedral church, and instituting within the same a dean and twenty-four prebendaries, allowing the latter a stipend of 4l. per annum, since augmented to 20l. (which is no more than 4l. in those days was worth). He also set up a chantor, chancellor, and treasurer within the same. To the chantor and subdean thereof he appropriated the rectory of Rainton and Chudleigh in Devon, and the rectory then, now a vicarage, of Egloshayle, in Cornwall. To the chancellor he appropriated (or impropriated) the vicarage of Newlan in Cornwall, and Stoke Gabriel in Devon, on condition that he should preach a sermon once a week. To the canons a lecture in Divinity, or on the Decretals, within the cathedral of Exeter, and in case the chancellor should fail in this particular, it should be lawful for the bishop thereof for the time being to resume the said churches so appropriated, into his own hand, and bestow them at his pleasure; as appears from a deed between the said bishop, dean, and chapter, 12th May, 1662, as Hooker saith. But this covenant is exactly kept ever since by the chancellor or his clerk, who once a week, at six o’clock morning prayers, preach a sermon to the canons.

St. Breward is located in the Trigg hundred and is bordered by Advent to the north, Blisland to the south, Altar Nun to the east, and St. Tudy to the west. There was no parish or church in Cornwall named Brewer at the time of the Norman Conquest; it was likely taxed under Tudy. In the inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester for the Pope’s annats in 1294, Ecclesia de Bruerd in Decanatu de Trig-minor-shire was valued at 7l., with the vicar receiving 20s.. According to Wolsey’s inquisition in 1521 and the Valor Beneficiorum, the value was 8l., with patronage belonging to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter. The incumbent was Downes, and the rectory or sheaf was listed as ——, while the parish was assessed for land tax at 4s. per pound in 1696, under the name of Brewer, valued at 111l. 12s.. The church’s current name honors its founder, William Brewer, (son of William Lord Brewer, Baron of Odcombe in Somerset), who was consecrated Bishop of Exeter in 1224. Later, King Henry III. sent him on various missions to foreign leaders and to escort Isabel, the King’s sister, to marry Frederick the Emperor. He and Peter de Rupibus, Knight, later accompanied her to Palestine and led an army of 40,000 men against the Turks. After these efforts, as Bishop Godwin states, he returned home safely to Exeter and spent the rest of his days building and funding churches, enhancing and enriching his cathedral. He established a dean and twenty-four prebendaries, providing the latter with an annual stipend of 4l., which has since increased to 20£ (equivalent to what 4l. was worth back then). He also appointed a chantor, chancellor, and treasurer. He allocated the rectory of Rainton and Chudleigh in Devon to the chantor and subdean, and the rectory, now a vicarage, of Egloshayle in Cornwall. To the chancellor, he granted (or assigned) the vicarage of Newlan in Cornwall and Stoke Gabriel in Devon, under the condition that he would preach a sermon once a week. The canons were given a lecture on Divinity or the Decretals within Exeter Cathedral, and if the chancellor failed in this duty, the sitting bishop could reclaim these churches and distribute them as he saw fit; this is specified in a deed from the bishop, dean, and chapter dated May 12, 1662, as noted by Hooker. This agreement has been faithfully upheld since then by the chancellor or his clerk, who preach a sermon to the canons every week during morning prayers at six o'clock.

This Bishop Brewer appropriated this church bearing his name to the dean and chapter of this cathedral, which he had as aforesaid erected. He lies buried in the middle of the choir thereof, with an inscription still legible, which, amongst others, containeth these words: Hic jacet Willielmus Brewer, quondam hujus Ecclesiæ 131 Cathedralis Episcopus; fundator etiam quatuor principalium ejusdem Ecclesiæ Dignitatum. By the four principal dignities or dignitaries of the church, I suppose, is meant the dean, chantor, chancellor, and treasurer thereof.

This Bishop Brewer dedicated this church named after him to the dean and chapter of this cathedral, which he had previously built. He is buried in the center of the choir, with an inscription that is still readable, which includes these words: Here lies William Brewer, formerly the Bishop of this Cathedral Church; he was also the founder of four principal offices of the same Church.. The four main dignities or dignitaries of the church likely refer to the dean, chantor, chancellor, and treasurer.

The deanery of Exon was founded by William Briwere, Bishop of Exon 1225.[20]

The deanery of Exeter was established by William Briwere, Bishop of Exeter, in 1225.[20]

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish of St. Breward is also called Simon Ward; and the popular legend has changed a pious and venerable bishop into one Simon Ward, a domestic brewer to King Arthur. I rather conjecture that on the division of parishes it was called Brewer from “bruiers,” which in the French tongue is “heath.”

This parish of St. Breward is also known as Simon Ward; and the popular tale has transformed a holy and respected bishop into one Simon Ward, a home brewer for King Arthur. I suspect that when the parishes were divided, it was named Brewer from “bruiers,” which in French means “heath.”

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The principal villages in this parish are Lank Major, Lank Minor, without doubt Lank Vrauz, and Lank Vean; perhaps lank may be lan, varying with local pronunciation in the absence of all orthography, when the names will signify the great and small inclosure; also Swallock. Mr. Lysons states that the ancient manor of Hamethy, or Hametethy, is situated in this parish, five-sixths belonging to Mr. Mitchell of Hengar, in the adjacent parish of St. Tudy, and the other sixth to Mr. Kekewich.

The main villages in this parish are Lank Major, Lank Minor, definitely Lank Vrauz, and Lank Vean; it’s possible that "lank" could be "lan," depending on local pronunciation since there’s no standard spelling, which would mean the big and small enclosure; also Swallock. Mr. Lysons mentions that the old manor of Hamethy, or Hametethy, is located in this parish, with five-sixths owned by Mr. Mitchell of Hengar in the nearby parish of St. Tudy, and the remaining sixth owned by Mr. Kekewich.

But this parish is distinguished from all others in Cornwall by the locality of Roughtor and Brown Willy; these hills, pre-eminent from their elevation, and from the granite crags studded over the whole expanse of their surfaces, may be seen from an elevation crossed by the road near Ilfracombe in the north of Devon, and 132 from the high land in Zennor, about ten miles from the Land’s End.

But this parish stands out from all others in Cornwall because of Roughtor and Brown Willy. These hills, notable for their height and the granite rocks scattered across their surfaces, can be seen from a height along the road near Ilfracombe in North Devon, and 132 from the elevated land in Zennor, which is about ten miles from Land’s End.

This parish contains 8552 statute acres.

This parish covers 8,552 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 2561 0 0
Poor Rates in 1831 289 2 0
Population,—
in 1801,
513
in 1811,
506
in 1821,
554
in 1831,
627;

increase on a hundred in 30 years of 22210 per cent.

increase of one hundred in 30 years of 22210 percent.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. J. Landon, presented in 1815 by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

Present Vicar, the Rev. T. J. Landon, was appointed in 1815 by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The greater part of this parish is situated on granite, including within its boundaries Roughtor and Brown Willy, the highest hills in Cornwall, the latter being 1368 feet above the level of the sea. The composition of this granite has been already noticed under the head of Advent: it affords few varieties, which may be owing to its offering few opportunities for examination.

The majority of this parish is located on granite, which includes Roughtor and Brown Willy, the tallest hills in Cornwall, with the latter standing at 1,368 feet above sea level. The composition of this granite has already been mentioned under Advent; it has few varieties, likely because there are limited opportunities to examine it.

The circumstance most attractive of attention is the great sterility of this extensive district; some few contracted spots are indeed brought into cultivation; some parts afford summer pasturage for cattle, and others turf for fuel; but by far the greater portion of the whole lies entirely unproductive. And this character belongs to the whole insulated patch of granite more than ten miles in diameter; and the church of St. Breward is the only one to be found on this extensive surface of perhaps from forty to fifty thousand acres; while nine churches are to be found on the granite district of the Land’s End, where this substratum, departing from its usual qualities, gives fertility to the soil.

The most notable thing about this vast area is its lack of productivity; only a few small areas have been cultivated. Some parts provide summer grazing for cattle, and others offer turf for fuel, but the vast majority of the land is unproductive. This characteristic applies to the entire isolated patch of granite that spans over ten miles in diameter, and the church of St. Breward is the only one located on this large expanse of about forty to fifty thousand acres. In contrast, there are nine churches in the granite region of Land’s End, where the granite layer, unlike its usual form, enriches the soil.

The western extremity of this parish is fertile, resting on a peculiar kind of slate, which possesses geological interest. It may be seen at Combe, at Penrose, and at other places near the river Camel, and appears to be a 133 variety of mica slate, being composed of granular felspar, interlaminated with mica. It contains beds of dark purple felspar rock, very similar to that which abounds in the mining district in the western part of the county. This micaceous slate gradually passes into a thick lamellar rock, which extensively disintegrates and becomes argillaceous, exactly resembling the stone quarried for building at Bodmin.

The western edge of this parish is fertile, sitting on a unique type of slate that has geological significance. It can be found at Combe, Penrose, and other spots near the river Camel, and seems to be a kind of mica slate, made up of granular felspar layered with mica. It has deposits of dark purple felspar rock, which closely resembles the rock found in the mining area in the western part of the county. This micaceous slate gradually transitions into a thick layered rock that breaks down into a clay-like material, looking just like the stone quarried for construction at Bodmin.

[20] This is written in a different hand.

[20] This is written in another handwriting.


BRIDGERULE.

HALS.

HALS.

Bridgerule is situate in the hundred of Stratton, i. e. street or highway town. Now the part of the parish that is on the north side of the river Tamar, hath upon the north Launcells, west Marham Church, south Whitstone, east the Tamar river. The church stands on the Devonshire side, in the Halisworthy hundred, so that this rule or dominion of the Bridge extendeth itself into both counties, as to spirituals and temporals. In the Valor Beneficiarum, it is called Brige Rowell. Ecclesia de Bridge Rule, in Decanatu de Stratone, was taxed to the Pope’s annats, in 1294, at vl. iiis. 8d. Vicar ibidem nihil propter paupertatem. In Wolsey’s Inquisition it was taxed at 14l., and the parish was rated to the 4s. land-tax, in 1696, at 45l. 3s.

Bridgerule is located in the hundred of Stratton, meaning it’s a street or highway town. The part of the parish north of the River Tamar is bordered by Launcells to the north, Marham Church to the west, Whitstone to the south, and the Tamar River to the east. The church is on the Devonshire side, in the Halisworthy hundred, so this area or jurisdiction of the Bridge extends into both counties for both spiritual and temporal matters. In the Valor Beneficiarum, it is referred to as Brige Rowell. The parish of Bridge Rule, in the Deanery of Stratone, was taxed for the Pope's annats in 1294 at vl. iiis. 8d.. The vicar there received nothing due to poverty. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, it was taxed at 14l., and the parish was assessed for the 4s. land tax in 1696 at 45l. 3s..

At the time of the Domesday Roll, 20 W. Conq. this district was taxed under the name of Tacabere, which place is now the dwelling place of Mr. Samuel Gilbert.

At the time of the Domesday Roll, 20 W. Conq., this district was taxed as Tacabere, which is now home to Mr. Samuel Gilbert.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Risdon, in his History of Devon, part ii. p. 298, gives the true etymology of this place, in those words, “Bridge Renold, of the vulgar Bridge Rule, anciently 134 Brige, by which name it is simply so called before the Norman Conqueror bestowed it upon Reginald[21] Adobed, and hence it took the adjunct of its owner.” The original of the primitive name is the bridge connecting the two parts across the Tamar.

Mr. Risdon, in his History of Devon, part ii. p. 298, provides the actual origin of this place, using the words, “Bridge Renold, commonly known as Bridge Rule, was originally called Brige, which is the name it was simply referred to before the Norman Conqueror granted it to Reginald[21] Adobed, and because of that, it took on the name of its owner.” The original name refers to the bridge connecting the two sides across the Tamar.

The manor of Tackbere, in Domesday called Tacabere, was one of those which the Conqueror bestowed on his half-brother the Earl of Morton.

The Tackbere estate, referred to as Tacabere in the Domesday Book, was one of the lands that the Conqueror gave to his half-brother, the Earl of Morton.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This manor of Tacabre, or Takkebere, which appears to have been very extensive, is said by Mr. Lysons to have been bestowed by King Edward the Third on the Abbey of St. Mary of Graces, which appears in Tanner’s Notitia Monastica to have been founded by that king in the years 1349-50, in the new church-yard of the Holy Trinity, eastward of the Tower of London. The manor has since acquired the name of Merrifield, probably Maryfield, from the monastery. It was for many years the property of Gilberts, a branch from the Gilberts of Crompton Castle, near Torbay. The only daughter of the last Mr. Gilbert, of Tackbere, married Mr. Cotton Amy, of Botreaux Castle, who left two daughters; Anne, who survived her sister, but died unmarried after a long insanity; and Grace, married to Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, of Camelford, and of Newport, near Launceston, who was subsequently knighted in 1786, on the memorable occasion afforded by Margaret Nicholson. This lady had several children: two daughters were alive at the time of her decease in 1788, but they both died in twelve months after their mother, and Tackbere has ascended through the two female lines, and become vested in the right heirs-at-law of Mr. Samuel Gilbert, the father of Mrs. Amy.

This manor of Tacabre, or Takkebere, which seems to have been quite large, is noted by Mr. Lysons as having been given by King Edward the Third to the Abbey of St. Mary of Graces. According to Tanner’s Notitia Monastica, this abbey was founded by that king in the years 1349-50, in the new churchyard of the Holy Trinity, east of the Tower of London. The manor later became known as Merrifield, likely derived from Maryfield, in reference to the monastery. For many years, it was owned by the Gilberts, a branch of the Gilberts from Crompton Castle, near Torbay. The only daughter of the last Mr. Gilbert of Tackbere married Mr. Cotton Amy of Botreaux Castle, who had two daughters: Anne, who outlived her sister but died unmarried after a long period of mental illness, and Grace, who married Mr. Jonathan Phillipps of Camelford and Newport, near Launceston, and was later knighted in 1786 during the notable incident involving Margaret Nicholson. This lady had several children: two daughters were alive at the time of her death in 1788, but both passed away within a year after their mother. Tackbere has since passed through the two female lines and has been inherited by the rightful heirs of Mr. Samuel Gilbert, the father of Mrs. Amy.

The portion of this parish which is situated in Cornwall, 135 measures no more than 851 statute acres.

The part of this parish located in Cornwall, 135 covers just 851 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 719 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 80 1 0
Population,—
in 1801,
191
in 1811,
176
in 1821,
238
in 1831,
250;

giving an increase of just 31 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of just 31 percent in 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thos. Hockin Kingdon, B.D.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thos. Hockin Kingdon, B.D.

Doctor Boase has not noticed this small division of a parish. The geology will probably be stated with that of some parish adjoining.

Doctor Boase hasn't noticed this small division of a parish. The geology will likely be combined with that of a neighboring parish.

[21] The Domesday surname, however, is still nearer to the modern orthography; being, not Reginald, but Ruald.—Edit.

[21] The Domesday surname, however, is still closer to the modern spelling; it is not Reginald, but Ruald.—Edit.


BUDOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

Budock is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north Gluvias, east Falmouth, west Mawnan, south the British channel; and by the name of Bowidoc it was taxed in Domesday Roll, a corruption of Bud-oc, or Bud-ock, signifying a bay, cove, creek, haven, or inlet of waters, and oak; according to the ancient natural circumstances of the place.

Budock is located in the hundred of Kerrier and is bordered to the north by Gluvias, to the east by Falmouth, to the west by Mawnan, and to the south by the English Channel. It was recorded in the Domesday Book under the name Bowidoc, a variation of Bud-oc or Bud-ock, which means a bay, cove, creek, harbor, or inlet, as well as oak, reflecting the area's natural features.

In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of benefices, in order to the Pope’s annats, ecclesia de Sancto Budoco, in decanatu de Kerrier, is rated at 6l. At that time, it seems, it was not consolidated into Gluvias; though afterwards, in Wolsey’s Inquisition, they were united, as will appear in that place. The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, the incumbent Collyer; the rectory or sheaf in possession of Pendarves, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, 122l. 11s.

In the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294 about the value of benefices for the Pope’s annates, the church of Sancto Budoco in the Deanery of Kerrier was valued at 6l.. At that time, it seems it wasn’t combined with Gluvias; however, later, in Wolsey’s Inquiry, they were united, as will be noted there. The patronage belongs to the Bishop of Exeter, with Collyer as the incumbent; the rectory or sheaf is held by Pendarves, and the parish was valued for the land tax at 4s. per pound in 1696, amounting to 122l. 11s..

Against the south wall of this church stand some 136 funeral monuments, pertaining to the ancient and famous family of the Killigrews, particularly that of Sir John Killigrew, Knight, that married Wolverston, temp. Elizabeth, and some others. The barton of Arwinike, their chief seat in former ages, being within this parish, till Falmouth parish where it now stands was dismembered from it by Act of Parliament 1663, near which monument is a stone fastened to the wall of the said church, also containing the memorial of Sir Nicholas Parker, Knight, some time Governor of Pendennis Castle, who married the widow of Erisey, one of the coheirs of Militon of Pengerwick, and died 1608, who was succeeded in that dignity by Sir Nicholas Hals of Fentongollan, Knight.

Against the south wall of this church are some funeral monuments belonging to the historic and notable Killigrew family, especially that of Sir John Killigrew, Knight, who married Wolverston, Elizabeth, and others. The estate of Arwinike, their main residence in earlier times, was part of this parish until the Falmouth parish, where it currently sits, was separated from it by an Act of Parliament in 1663. Near this monument, there is a stone attached to the wall of the church that also honors Sir Nicholas Parker, Knight, who was once the Governor of Pendennis Castle. He married the widow of Erisey, one of the coheirs of Militon of Pengerwick, and passed away in 1608, after which he was succeeded in that position by Sir Nicholas Hals of Fentongollan, Knight.

The arms of Parker were, as I take it, Chequy, a fess.

The coat of arms of Parker was, as I understand it, checkered with a horizontal band.

Ros-meran in this parish, was of old the lands of Killigrew.

Ros-meran in this parish used to be the lands of Killigrew.

Trescobays, also Triscobays, Triscovays, in this parish, (synonymous words, signifying treble or threefold kisses,) was the dwelling of William Gross, gentleman, that married Erisey the widow of Charles Vyvyan, of Merthin, Esq. mother of Sir Richard Vyvyan, Baronet, who, upon some jealousy or discontent of his wife, drank a pint or quart of brandy, entered his chamber, took a pistol and charged it with a brace of bullets, and then forthwith shot himself dead, about the year 1693.

Trescobays, also known as Triscobays or Triscovays, in this parish, (synonymous terms meaning triple or threefold kisses,) was the home of William Gross, a gentleman who married Erisey, the widow of Charles Vyvyan, Esq., mother of Sir Richard Vyvyan, Baronet. Due to some jealousy or dissatisfaction with his wife, he drank a pint or quart of brandy, went into his room, took a pistol, loaded it with two bullets, and then immediately shot himself dead, around the year 1693.

At Treon, Trone, (id est, Saxon, a tree,) for two or three descents, was the dwelling of the Thomases, transnominated to Carnsew, by living at Carnsew in Mabe; id est, the dry rock, where they married Tripcony, Seyntaubyn, and —— finally Thomas Carnsew, gentleman, attorney-at law, sold those land to Trewinard, and in testimony of the truth of the said transnomination, this family still give for their arms the same as Thomas, and not that of Carnsew; viz. in a field Argent, a chevron between three talbots Sable. Trewinard hath since sold it to Rundle.

At Treon, Trone (which means Saxon, a tree), for two or three generations, was home to the Thomases, who were renamed to Carnsew because they lived at Carnsew in Mabe; meaning, the dry rock, where they married Tripcony, Seyntaubyn, and finally Thomas Carnsew, a gentleman and attorney at law. He sold that land to Trewinard, and in proof of the said renaming, this family still uses the same coat of arms as Thomas, not that of Carnsew; namely, in a silver field, a chevron between three black talbots. Trewinard has since sold it to Rundle.

137

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

On the western side of this parish, behind Arwinnick, the seat of Sir Peter Killigrew, is a large pool, like a little harbour, between two hills, but that it hath a bar of sand and pebbles, which keepeth out the sea, like that of the Loe near Helston. It is commonly called the Swan Pool, for that Sir Peter Killigrew, to whom it belongs, kept abundance of swans here.

On the western side of this parish, behind Arwinnick, the home of Sir Peter Killigrew, there's a large pool that resembles a small harbor between two hills, except it has a sand and pebble bar that keeps the sea out, similar to the Loe near Helston. It's commonly known as the Swan Pool because Sir Peter Killigrew, the owner, kept a lot of swans here.

Trewoon, or Treoon, in this parish, the downy dwelling, or house —— in the downs, was the seat of the Carnsews, who had their name from their habitation at Carnsew in Mabe, where they formerly possessed a fine estate, which, being wasted by extravagant living, this barton was at first mortgaged, and a little after the late Revolution, sold by Mr. John Carnsew to Joseph Trewinnard, rector of Mawnan.

Trewoon, or Treoon, in this parish, the cozy home, or house —— in the hills, was the residence of the Carnsews, who got their name from their place at Carnsew in Mabe, where they once owned a great estate. However, due to lavish spending, this property was first mortgaged, and shortly after the recent Revolution, it was sold by Mr. John Carnsew to Joseph Trewinnard, the rector of Mawnan.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The manor of Penwerris, become of great value by its proximity to Falmouth, is the property of Lord de Dunstanville, derived from his grandmother Mary Pendarves of Roscrow. The best part of Falmouth itself is now built on this property, and distinguished by the name of Green Bank.

The Penwerris estate, which has become quite valuable because of its closeness to Falmouth, belongs to Lord de Dunstanville, inherited from his grandmother Mary Pendarves of Roscrow. The prime area of Falmouth is now developed on this land and is known as Green Bank.

Budock measures 3507 statute acres.

Budock measures 3,507 acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 8618 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1832 640 8 0
Population,—
in 1801,
779
in 1811,
1514
in 1821,
1634
in 1831,
1797;

being an increase on an hundred of 131 per cent.

being an increase of 131 percent.

The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday before Advent.

The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday before Advent.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The extreme western part, adjoining Mabe, consists of granite of a very crystalline variety, and excellent for 138 building; it is exported in great quantities from Penryn. Nearly the whole western half of the parish is coarse; but the eastern part is well cultivated. The soil rests on a species of hornblend slate, which furnishes deep soil by its decomposition.

The far western section, bordering Mabe, is made up of a very crystalline type of granite, great for construction; it is exported in large amounts from Penryn. Most of the western half of the area is rough, but the eastern side is well-farmed. The soil sits on a type of hornblend slate, which breaks down to create rich soil.

On the sea shore at Swanpool a most interesting phenomenon occurs in a bed of felspar porphyry, (elvan course,) which runs north-east and south-west for several hundred feet: near low water it exhibits that appearance called by the miners a heave. The course terminates abruptly, and begins again about twenty feet further to the south, from whence it goes on as before the heave.

On the shore at Swanpool, a fascinating phenomenon occurs in a section of felspar porphyry (elvan course) that stretches northeast and southwest for several hundred feet. Near low tide, it shows what miners refer to as a heave. The course ends suddenly and then starts again about twenty feet further south, continuing as it did before the heave.

This porphyry is decomposed at the surface and to some depth, into a fine white clay, from which bricks of a good quality are made on the spot.

This porphyry breaks down at the surface and to some depth into a fine white clay, which is used locally to make high-quality bricks.


BURIAN.

HALS.

HALS.

Burian is situated at the western extremity of the county, having two adjoining parishes, Senner and St. Levan annexed; the former of which includes the Lands’ End. In Domesday tax this district was rated by the name of Beriand, for Berian or Bury-an; synonymous words, signifying a cemetery or burying place for human creatures; that is to say, that place which is now called the churchyard, which was an inclosure, as in most other places, converted to that use before and since the church was erected therein. This instance of a Domesday Roll, wherein this district is named Beri-an, overthrows the story of Camden’s conjecture, that the name thereof was derived from one St. Buryana, an 139 Irishwoman that was the tutelar guardian of this church, whereas the appellation of Saint, as I have elsewhere observed, at that time was not given to but one church in Cornwall. Besides, this Irish saint is not to be found in the Roman legend, or calendar, nor in Capgrave’s catalogue of English and Irish Saints.

Burian is located at the western edge of the county, bordered by the two adjacent parishes of Senner and St. Levan; the former includes Lands’ End. In the Domesday tax records, this area was referred to as Beriand, which is related to Berian or Bury-an—words that mean a cemetery or burial place for people; in other words, the place we now call the churchyard, which was an enclosure, like in most places, used for that purpose both before and after the church was built there. This mention in the Domesday Roll, where this area is called Beri-an, contradicts Camden’s theory that the name came from one St. Buryana, an Irishwoman who was the guardian of this church. As I’ve mentioned elsewhere, the title of Saint was only given to one church in Cornwall at that time. Additionally, this Irish saint doesn't appear in the Roman legends or calendar, nor in Capgrave’s list of English and Irish Saints.

This church was founded and endowed by King Athelstan, about the year 930, after such time as he had conquered the Scilly Islands, as also the county of Devon; and made Cornwall tributary to his sceptre. To which church he gave lands and tithes of a considerable value for ever, himself becoming the first patron thereof, as his successors the Kings of England have been ever since: for which reason it is still called the royal rectory, or regal rectory, and the royal or regal peculiar. Signifying thereby that this is the church or chapel pertaining to the king, or immediately under the jurisdiction of him as the supreme ordinary, from when there is no appeal; whereas other peculiars, though exempt from the visitation or jurisdiction of the diocesan bishop within whose see they stand, yet are always subject to the provincial archbishops of Canterbury and York, or other persons.

This church was established and funded by King Athelstan around the year 930, after he had conquered the Scilly Islands and the county of Devon, making Cornwall subject to his rule. He granted lands and tithes of significant value to this church forever, becoming its first patron, a role that his successors, the Kings of England, have held ever since. For this reason, it is still referred to as the royal rectory, or regal rectory, and the royal or regal peculiar. This indicates that it is the church or chapel belonging to the king, directly under his authority as the supreme ordinary, with no option for appeal. In contrast, other peculiars, while exempt from the visitation or authority of the diocesan bishop within whose diocese they lie, are always subject to the provincial archbishops of Canterbury and York, or other individuals.

This church or college consisted of canons augustines, or regular priests, and three prebendaries, who enjoyed the revenues thereof in common, but might not marry; and the lord chancellors of England of old visited this peculiar, which extended only over the parishes of Burian, Sennen, and St. Levan, for the king.

This church or college was made up of Augustinian canons, or regular priests, and three prebendaries, who shared the income but weren’t allowed to marry. Historically, the lord chancellors of England would oversee this unique setup, which covered just the parishes of Burian, Sennen, and St. Levan, on behalf of the king.

One of the Popes of Rome, about the time of Edward III. obtruded upon this church, the canons and prebends thereof, a dean to be an inspector and overseer over them: whom he nominated to be the bishop of Exon for the time being, who for some time visited this church as its governor, as the lord chancellor did before; which encroachment of the Pope being observed by Edward III., as appears from the register of the writs, 140 folio 40 and 41; 8 Edward III. rot. 97. This usurpation of the Pope was taken away.

One of the Popes of Rome, around the time of Edward III, imposed a dean on this church to act as an inspector and overseer of the canons and prebends. He appointed this person as the bishop of Exeter, who served as the church's governor for a while, just as the lord chancellor had before him. This overreach by the Pope was noted by Edward III, as documented in the register of the writs, 140 folio 40 and 41; 8 Edward III rot. 97. This usurpation by the Pope was ultimately removed.

[Mr. Hals here enters into long dissertations respecting secular canons, regular canons, the state generally of the church and of the clergy, benefices held in commendam, &c. which, not having any particular relation to the parochial history of Cornwall, are omitted.]

[Mr. Hals here goes into lengthy discussions about secular canons, regular canons, the general state of the church and clergy, benefices held in commendam, &c. which, not having any specific relation to the parochial history of Cornwall, are left out.]

Boscawen-ros in this parish, compounded of Boscawen-ros, is a name given and taken from the natural circumstances of the place, and signifies in Cornish-British “a valley, notable for skeawe or scawen” trees. And indeed this place, being naked and exposed to the sea on the cliffs of the British Channel, anciently, as it seems, produced no other trees than scawen, (i. e. elder,) proper to that part of the country; neither, I think, is there any other trees at present that grow there. From this place was transnominated an Irish gentleman that settled here either by marriage or purchase, in the latter end of the reign of Edward IV., who discontinued his paternal name, and styled himself John de Boscawen, which latter name hath been the hereditary name of his posterity ever since; who from hence transplanted their dwellings to Tregameer in St. Colomb Major; and Trevallock in Creed or St. Stephen’s; and from thence, by marriage with the daughter and heir of Tregothnan by Lawrence Boscawen, gentleman, attorney-at-law, temp. Henry VII., who died 1567, and lieth buried in the north aile of St. Michael Penkivell Church, as is testified by a brass inscription on his gravestone, there lately extant, upon which, on a lead escutcheon, was engraved his paternal coat armour, viz. in a field Vert, a bull passant Argent, armed Or; on a chief Ermine, a rose Gules; crest a boar Argent:—out of a supposed allusion to their present name, as if it had signified a white bull and a rose. In the reign of James I. his posterity discontinued this bearing, and gave only for their arms, Ermine, a rose; which, I take it, also is the hereditary 141 coat armour of Beverley. See St. Michael Penkivell. Since the writing hereof this place is become the hereditary honorary title of Hugh Lord Boscawen, Baron of Boscawen-rose, and Viscount of Falmouth.

Boscawen-ros in this parish, made up of Boscawen-ros, is a name derived from the natural features of the area and means in Cornish-British “a valley, notable for skeawe or scawen” trees. In fact, this place, being bare and facing the sea on the cliffs of the British Channel, seems to have historically produced no other trees than scawen (i.e., elder), which are typical for that region; I also don’t think there are any other trees growing there now. An Irish gentleman from here settled in this area, either through marriage or purchase, towards the end of the reign of Edward IV, who dropped his family name and called himself John de Boscawen. This name has been the hereditary name of his descendants ever since. They later moved their homes to Tregameer in St. Colomb Major, and Trevallock in Creed or St. Stephen’s; and from there, through marriage with the daughter and heir of Tregothnan by Lawrence Boscawen, a gentleman and attorney-at-law during the time of Henry VII, who died in 1567 and is buried in the north aisle of St. Michael Penkivell Church, as confirmed by a brass inscription on his tombstone that still exists, which features his family coat of arms on a lead escutcheon: in a green field, a silver bull walking, armed in gold; on a chief Ermine, a red rose; crest a silver boar—possibly alluding to their current name, as if it means a white bull and a rose. During the reign of James I, his descendants stopped using this design and instead only used for their arms: Ermine, a rose; which I believe is also the hereditary coat of arms of Beverley. See St. Michael Penkivell. Since this was written, this place has become the hereditary honorary title of Hugh Lord Boscawen, Baron of Boscawen-rose, and Viscount of Falmouth.

Upon Boscawen downs, some of which was lately the lands of Mr. Christopher Davis, stands a monument called Dance Meyns, that is to say the dance stones; which are nineteen pyramidal stones, about six foot high above ground, set in a round circle, distant from each other about twelve feet, having in the centre one pitched far bigger than the rest; a little to the north of those are two admirable great stones in perpendicular manner, much bigger than the rest, those are vulgarly called the Pipers. But since it is not probable that those stones were either dancers or pipers, I take the common appellation dance meyns, only by the dialect to be a corruption of dans meyns, id est, men’s stones; that is to say stones set up in memory of once so many famous men that lived in those parts, or lie interred there, before the sixth century.[22] Mr. Davis aforesaid informed me, that, contiguous with those dans meynes, he caused not long since divers barrows of earth to be carried abroad in order to manure his lands, in several of which burrows he found two or three urns or earthern pots, sound and firm, having in them pieces of bones, and ashes.

On Boscawen Downs, which used to be the land of Mr. Christopher Davis, there’s a monument called Dance Meyns, or the dance stones. It consists of nineteen pyramid-shaped stones, each about six feet tall, arranged in a circle about twelve feet apart, with a much larger stone in the center. A little to the north of these are two impressive stones standing upright, much bigger than the others, known as the Pipers. But since it’s unlikely that these stones were actually dancers or pipers, I think the common name "dance meyns" is just a variation of "dans meyns," meaning "men’s stones"; in other words, stones erected in memory of several notable men who lived in that area or are buried there before the sixth century.[22] Mr. Davis mentioned to me that close to these dance meyns, he recently had various earth mounds removed to fertilize his fields, and in several of those mounds, he found two or three urns or earthen pots, intact and sturdy, containing pieces of bones and ashes.

142 About twenty years past, the sexton of this parish sinking a grave four feet deep in the ground, he met with a large flat marble or other stone, which he lifted up out of the earth, on which was cut or engraved a long plain cross, surmounted on four grieces or steps; on the border of this stone, round the said cross, was an inscription in Norman French, which soundeth thus in English:—“Clarice, the wife of Geffery de Bolleit, lies here; whosoever shall pray for her soul shall have ten days’ pardon. Amen.”[23] There is a place still extant in this parish called Bolait, or Bolaith, i. e. a place of slaying or killing cows, kine, or cattle; otherwise it may be interpreted cow’s milk, or a place notable for the same.

142 About twenty years ago, the sexton of this parish was digging a grave four feet deep when he came across a large flat marble stone. He lifted it out of the ground, and it had a long simple cross carved on it, which was set on four steps. Around the edge of this stone, surrounding the cross, was an inscription in Norman French, which translates to English as: “Clarice, the wife of Geffery de Bolleit, lies here; whoever prays for her soul will receive ten days' pardon. Amen.”[23] There is still a location in this parish called Bolait, or Bolaith, meaning a place of slaying or killing cows or cattle; alternatively, it could refer to cow’s milk, or a place known for it.

Trove, in this parish, is, in Cornish and Armorick, a dent, pit, a cavern, or valley: a name doubtless taken from the natural and artificial circumstances of the place, situate between two hills, on a cavern; also Trewoofe, that is to say the town or dwelling of ob-yarn, such as the sail-spinsters make, in order to be woof, or woven cross the warp in pieces of cloth, stuff, or serges, from whence was denominated a family of gentlemen named Trewoofe; who, out of a mistaken etymology of their name, (as many others in Cornwall,) gave for their arms, in a field —— three wolves’ heads; whereas, try-bleith, try-bleit, is three wolves in Cornish; the heiress of which family was married to Leveale, temp. Henry VIII. of the old Norman race, whose posterity flourished here in good fame for several descents, till, for want of issue male, Lewis Leveale’s daughter and heir, by Cooke of Tregussa, carried this place, together with herself in marriage, to Mr. Uspar or Vospar, temp. Charles I. who had issue Arthur Vosper, his son and heir, who married Eyans, of Eyanston in Oxfordshire, who had issue by her two daughters, married to Mr. 143 Marke of Woodhill and Mr. Dennis of Leskeard. This last gentleman, Mr. Vospur, bathing himself in the river Isis in Oxfordshire, with other young men, was there unfortunately drowned, about the year 1679. The name Vosper or Vospur, in British-Cornish, signifies a pure or immaculate maid or virgin. The arms of Leveale were three calves or veals.

Trove, in this parish, means a dent, pit, cavern, or valley in Cornish and Armorick. The name was probably derived from the natural and artificial features of the location, which is situated between two hills and features a cavern. There's also Trewoofe, meaning the town or home of ob-yarn, like the yarn that sail-spinsters use to weave across the warp for pieces of cloth, fabric, or serges. This led to a family of gentlemen named Trewoofe, who, due to a misunderstanding of their name’s origin (like many others in Cornwall), chose three wolves’ heads for their coat of arms. However, try-bleith or try-bleit translates to three wolves in Cornish. The heiress of this family married Leveale during the reign of Henry VIII from the old Norman lineage, whose descendants thrived here for several generations until, lacking male heirs, Lewis Leveale’s daughter and heiress brought this estate, along with herself, into marriage with Mr. Uspar or Vospar, during the reign of Charles I. They had a son named Arthur Vosper, who married Eyans from Eyanston in Oxfordshire, and they had two daughters, both married to Mr. Marke of Woodhill and Mr. Dennis of Leskeard. The last mentioned gentleman, Mr. Vospur, unfortunately drowned while bathing in the river Isis in Oxfordshire around 1679, along with some other young men. The name Vosper or Vospur in British-Cornish means a pure or immaculate maid or virgin. The arms of Leveale featured three calves or veals.

In the middle of this barton of Trove, on the top of a hill, is still extant the downfalls of a castle or treble intrenchment called ——, in the midst of which is a hole leading to a vault under ground. How far it extends no man now living can tell, by reason of the damps or thick vapours that are in it; for as soon as you go an arrow flight in it or less, your candles will go out, or extinguish of themselves, for want of air. For what end or use this vault was made is uncertain, though it is probable it was an arsenal or store-house for laying up arms, ammunition, corn, and provision, for the soldiers of the castle wherein it stands, in the wars between Charles I. and his Parliament. Divers of the royal party, pursued in the West by the Parliament troops under Sir Thomas Fairfax, were privately conveyed into this vault as far as they could proceed with safety, where Mr. Leveale fed and secured them till they found opportunity to make their escapes to the king’s friends and party. See St. Evall.

In the center of this area of Trove, on top of a hill, there are still remnants of a castle or triple fortification called ——, in the middle of which is a hole leading to an underground vault. No one alive today can tell how far it goes, due to the dampness or thick vapors inside; as soon as you go a short distance in, your candles will go out or extinguish themselves for lack of air. It's uncertain what this vault was originally used for, but it's likely that it served as an arsenal or storage area for arms, ammunition, grain, and supplies for the soldiers of the castle during the wars between Charles I and his Parliament. Several members of the royal party, pursued in the West by the Parliament troops led by Sir Thomas Fairfax, were secretly taken into this vault as far as they could go safely, where Mr. Leveale provided for and protected them until they found a chance to escape to the king’s supporters. See St. Evall.

Pentre, otherwise Pendrea, in this parish, id est, the head town, or town at the head of some other, denominated a family of gentlemen from thence called Pendre, who gave for their arms, Argent, on a bend Gules and Sable, three fleurs de lis of the Field. John Pendre, the last of this tribe, temp. Henry VI. leaving only two daughters that became his heirs, who were married to Bonython of Carclew, and Noy. To Noy’s share fell this tenement of Pendrea, which was the dwelling of him and his posterity for several descents; and here was 144 born, as I was informed, William Noy, the Attorney-general to Charles I., who designed to have built a notable house here but was prevented by death, having before brought great quantities of materials to this place in order thereto; his grandson, William Noy, Esq. sold this place and several others to my very kind friend Christopher Davis, Gent. now in possession thereof.

Pentre, also known as Pendrea, in this parish, meaning the main town, or the town at the head of another, was named after a family of gentlemen called Pendre. They had a coat of arms featuring a silver background with a red and black stripe, displaying three fleurs de lis. John Pendre, the last of this family during the reign of Henry VI, left behind only two daughters as his heirs. They married Bonython of Carclew and Noy. Noy inherited this property of Pendrea, which became the home of him and his descendants for many generations. It was here that, as I was told, William Noy, the Attorney General to Charles I, was born. He intended to build a grand house here but passed away before he could, having already brought in a large amount of materials for the project. His grandson, William Noy, Esq., sold this place and several others to my good friend Christopher Davis, Gent., who is now the owner.

Burnewall, in this parish, id est, the walled well or well-pit of waters, so called from some such place on the lands thereof, was also formerly the lands of the said William Noy, who sold it to the said Mr. Davis, who conveyed it to his nephew Henry Davis on his marriage with Hester, daughter of Humphrey Noy, Gent. younger brother of the said William Noy, now in possession thereof, and hath issue. The arms of Davis are, Argent, a chevron Sable between three mullets Gules, which also is the coat armour of Davey of Creedy in Devon.

Burnewall, in this parish, meaning the walled well or water pit, gets its name from some location on its lands. It was previously owned by William Noy, who sold it to Mr. Davis. Mr. Davis then passed it on to his nephew Henry Davis when he married Hester, the daughter of Humphrey Noy, Gent., who was William Noy's younger brother. Henry is now the owner and has children. The Davis family crest is a silver shield with a black chevron and three red stars, which is also the coat of arms of the Davey family from Creedy in Devon.

Leah, also Lahe, id est, lawe, or leh, a place or dwelling, is the seat of Oliver Ustick, or Usteck, Gent. (id est, Nightingale; otherwise, Eus-teck is fair nightingale,) that married Roscrow of Penryn.

Leah, also known as Lahe, which means place or dwelling, is the home of Oliver Ustick, or Usteck, Gent. (meaning Nightingale; alternatively, Eus-teck is lovely nightingale,) who married Roscrow of Penryn.

From Als, now Alse, and Alsce, viz. lands towards or upon the sea-coast, as this whole parish and its members are situate, was denominated John de Als, or from Bar-Als-ton in Devon; temp. Henry I. and King Stephen, ancestor of the De Alses, formerly of Lelant, now Halses, see Lelant; which place was heretofore the voke lands of a considerable manor, now dismembered and in the possession of Trevanion and others. This family, in Edward III.’s days, wrote their surname De Als, now Halse. See Prince’s Worthies of Devon, upon Hals.

From Als, now Alse, and Alsce, namely lands near or on the coastline, as this entire parish and its parts are located, was called John de Als, or from Bar-Als-ton in Devon; during the time of Henry I and King Stephen, the ancestor of the De Alses, previously from Lelant, now Halses, see Lelant; which place was once the common lands of a significant manor, now separated and owned by Trevanion and others. This family, during the reign of Edward III, used the surname De Als, now Halse. See Prince’s Worthies of Devon, on Hals.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish is of large extent, and the land generally good, and lying very warm on the South Sea, which, 145 with the desire of living quiet, has induced several gentlemen to settle themselves in this remote corner of the kingdom, where they may liberally entertain all such as out of curiosity come to visit the Land’s End.

This parish is quite large, and the land is generally good, situated nicely by the South Sea. The appeal of a peaceful life here has led many gentlemen to settle in this secluded part of the kingdom, where they can generously host anyone curious enough to visit the Land’s End.

Mr. Francis Paynter was brother to Doctor William Paynter, Rector of Exeter College, Oxford, (elected in 1690, died Feb. 19, 1715, aged eighty, was rector of Wootton in Northamptonshire, where he is buried,—Editor;) both younger brothers to Mr. Paynter of Trelisick’s father, who by his skill in husbandry, in which he has scarce his fellow, not his superior in the county, and some helps of the law, has purchased to himself a very fair younger brother’s inheritance. Though this place lies near the sea, and very much exposed, yet has this gentleman, by the means of furze ricks and other ingenious contrivances, raised several fair walks of trees about it, and made it a pleasant and profitable seat, which I mention here, that those who live under the same inconveniences may imitate his industry. At Leigha liveth Mr. Oliver Ustick, married to Julia the eldest of two daughters of —— Roscrow of Penryn, of the family of Roscrows of Roscrow. Leigha is part of the manor of Rosemadans, now the property of Mr. Grosse.

Mr. Francis Paynter was the brother of Dr. William Paynter, Rector of Exeter College, Oxford, (elected in 1690, died Feb. 19, 1715, at the age of eighty, was rector of Wootton in Northamptonshire, where he is buried,—Editor;) both were younger brothers of Mr. Paynter of Trelisick’s father. With his remarkable farming skills, he is nearly unmatched in the county, and with some legal support, he has acquired a very nice younger brother's inheritance. Although this place is close to the sea and quite exposed, this gentleman has created beautiful tree-lined walks through the use of furze ricks and other clever methods, turning it into a pleasant and profitable estate. I mention this so that others facing similar challenges may learn from his efforts. In Leigha lives Mr. Oliver Ustick, married to Julia, the eldest of two daughters of —— Roscrow of Penryn, from the Roscrow family. Leigha is part of the manor of Rosemadans, now owned by Mr. Grosse.

Boscawanrose, in this parish, gave name and habitation to the famous and honourable family of Boscawan, who, led away, as many other Cornish gentlemen have been, by the similarity of sound between words in the Kernawish tongue and others in French or in Latin, have mistaken rose a valley, for the flower a rose; and more anciently they are said to have borne in their arms, besides a rose, an ox, having mistaken the word bos, which signifies a house or dwelling, for the name of that animal.

Boscawanrose, in this parish, gave its name and home to the well-known and respected family of Boscawan, who, like many other Cornish gentlemen, got confused by the similar sounds between words in the Cornish language and those in French or Latin. They mistakenly thought "rose" referred to the flower instead of a valley. In earlier times, it's said that they displayed a rose and an ox in their coat of arms, having confused the word "bos," which means house or dwelling, with the name of that animal.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

It seems very improbable that King Athelstan, after founding and splendidly endowing a church to commemorate 146 or to sanctify his conquest of Cornwall, should bestow on it a name so very indiscriminate as The burial-ground; more especially at a time when missionaries from Ireland had recently converted the inhabitants to Christianity, and had left to posterity a reputation for piety so elevated as to invest them at once with the appellation of saints, and to procure for them, in after times, the dedication of almost all the churches throughout the County.

It seems very unlikely that King Athelstan, after founding and generously funding a church to commemorate or to sanctify his conquest of Cornwall, would give it such a generic name as The burial-ground; especially at a time when missionaries from Ireland had recently converted the locals to Christianity and had left behind a legacy of piety so high that they were immediately called saints, leading to the dedication of nearly all the churches in the County to them later on.

St. Burian is mentioned by Leland, Camden, Tanner, and various other antiquaries, as a holy woman from Ireland, to whom King Athelstan dedicated this church, and in Doctor Alban Butler’s Lives of the Saints, &c. her festival is given on the 4th of June.

St. Burian is mentioned by Leland, Camden, Tanner, and various other historians as a holy woman from Ireland, to whom King Athelstan dedicated this church. In Doctor Alban Butler’s Lives of the Saints, her festival is celebrated on the 4th of June.

The establishment consisted of a dean and three prebendaries, who are said by Mr. Lysons to have held from the King by the service of saying a hundred masses and a hundred psalters for the souls of the King and of his ancestors. It is not stated how frequently those recitations were to take place.

The establishment had a dean and three prebendaries, who, according to Mr. Lysons, served the King by saying a hundred masses and a hundred psalms for the souls of the King and his ancestors. It’s not mentioned how often these recitations were supposed to happen.

Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, states that this deanery was seised into the king’s hands in the time of Edward III. under the pretence that John de Mount, the third dean, was a Frenchman. In 18 Henry VI. this deanery was given to his college (King’s) in Cambridge; and afterwards, by Edward IV. probably in the true spirit of party, to the collegiate church of Windsor. It was, however, soon separated from Windsor, and continues, according to the foundation of Athelstan, exempt from all inferior jurisdiction, and consequently since Henry VIII.’s assumption of all temporal power exercised by the Pope, there is not any appeal from the local authorities but to the king himself; a constitution most inexpedient, and likely to produce the most serious inconvenience, if matters of much importance ever came for investigation and decision before a court wholly unfitted, from its very nature, from entertaining 147 them; and yet empowered to declare a judgment final to all intents and purposes, unless it is immediately revised by the highest and most expensive ecclesiastical tribunal.

Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, mentions that this deanery was seized by the king during the reign of Edward III under the pretext that John de Mount, the third dean, was a Frenchman. In the 18th year of Henry VI, this deanery was granted to his college (King’s) in Cambridge; and later, by Edward IV, likely in the spirit of partisanship, to the collegiate church of Windsor. However, it was soon separated from Windsor and continues, according to Athelstan's foundation, to be exempt from any lower jurisdiction. As a result, since Henry VIII took over all temporal authority once held by the Pope, there isn't any appeal from the local authorities except to the king himself; a structure that is highly impractical and likely to cause serious issues if important matters come before a court that is inherently unqualified to handle them; yet, it still has the power to issue a final judgment unless it is immediately reviewed by the highest and most costly ecclesiastical tribunal.

This exemption from all episcopal authority has, in times not very remote, admitted of such abuses in the administration of divine service, and of the spiritual care of the three parishes, as would not otherwise have been endured. It would be worse, however, than useless to expatiate on a system which is fortunately passed by.

This exemption from all episcopal authority has, in the not-too-distant past, led to abuses in the management of divine service and the spiritual care of the three parishes that would not have been tolerated otherwise. However, it would be more than unhelpful to dwell on a system that is, thankfully, now in the past.

I believe that no dean has resided since the final dissolution of the college; the Royner’s hand having been there so forcibly applied as to wrest off the whole glebe, not leaving even an habitation, nor the smallest portion of land on which a house could be built. The nominal deanery of St. Burian, like that of Battle and two or three more, is not esteemed a dignity in the church: yet with cure of souls, and for no better reason than its not being mentioned eo nomine in the canons and acts of Parliament, this living is allowed to be tenable with all other preferments, and at all distances.

I believe that no dean has been present since the college was finally dissolved; the Royner’s actions were so forceful that they took everything away, leaving not even a place to live or the tiniest piece of land to build a house. The title of dean at St. Burian, similar to that of Battle and a few others, is not considered an honor in the church. However, since it involves caring for souls, and merely because it's not mentioned by name in the canons and acts of Parliament, this position can be held alongside all other positions and from any distance.

Pendrea, the birth place and property of Mr. William Noye the attorney-general, was sold by his eldest son, Edward Noye, to Mr. Davies of Burnuhall, and by his grandson to Mr. Tonkin, whose great grandson, the Rev. Uriah Tonkin, possesses it at this time. At Burnuhall there still remains a curious performance of shell-work, said to have been made by Mr. Davies’ daughters, strongly expressive of the political feelings then almost universal throughout Cornwall. King Charles II. is represented flying from his enemies, and one of them, in full pursuit, has a legend, “This is the heir! come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be our own!” whilst an angel exclaims in the same manner from a cloud “Is it not written, Thou shalt 148 do no murder?” The material of this work is found in great variety and beauty round the coast, and particularly at Porth Kernow, near the Logging Rock.

Pendrea, the birthplace and property of Mr. William Noye, the attorney general, was sold by his eldest son, Edward Noye, to Mr. Davies of Burnuhall, and then to Mr. Tonkin by his grandson. Currently, it is owned by the Rev. Uriah Tonkin. At Burnuhall, there is still an intriguing piece of shell-work, believed to have been made by Mr. Davies’ daughters, which vividly reflects the political sentiments that were nearly universal throughout Cornwall at the time. King Charles II. is depicted fleeing from his enemies, and one of them, in hot pursuit, has a caption that says, “This is the heir! Come, let’s kill him, so the inheritance can be ours!” Meanwhile, an angel from a cloud declares in a similar vein, “Is it not written, Thou shalt do no murder?” The materials used for this artwork can be found in a wide variety along the coast, particularly at Porth Kernow, near the Logging Rock.

The last Mr. Davies of Burnuhall married —— Kegwin of Newlyn; he wasted the remains of a property which had been gradually diminishing in the hands of his father and of his grandfather; so that about the year 1750, Burnuhall and some other farms were sold to Admiral Boscawen.

The last Mr. Davies of Burnuhall married —— Kegwin of Newlyn; he squandered the remaining value of a property that had been slowly declining in the hands of his father and grandfather. By around 1750, Burnuhall and a few other farms were sold to Admiral Boscawen.

Boskenna is the property and residence of Mr. Francis Paynter, a very respectable gentleman and magistrate, the great-grandson, I believe, of the individual distinguished by Mr. Hals for his skill in husbandry. There is a tradition of his having purchased the place of one whose family had long possessed it, but who had ultimately become the huntsman of a pack of hounds kept originally as his own.

Boskenna is the home and estate of Mr. Francis Paynter, a highly respected gentleman and magistrate, who is believed to be the great-grandson of the person noted by Mr. Hals for his farming skills. There’s a story that he bought the property from someone whose family had owned it for a long time, but who eventually became the huntsman for a pack of hounds that were originally kept as his own.

Mr. Francis Paynter, uncle of the gentleman now possessed of Boskenna, was greatly distinguished for his wit and humour. He was either the sole or joint author of a poem made in imitation of Prior’s Alma, and in ridicule of the then dean of Burian, called “The Consultation.” Mr. Paynter practised his profession of the law near St. Columb. He married Miss Pender of Penzance, and left several sons. The exercise of wit is not always, perhaps not frequently, associated with pecuniary gain. The Editor has heard Mr. Paynter declare that “The Consultation” prevented his obtaining a valuable stewardship from the family of which the dean was a member.

Mr. Francis Paynter, the uncle of the man who currently owns Boskenna, was really well-known for his wit and humor. He was either the sole or co-author of a poem that mimicked Prior’s Alma and poked fun at the then dean of Burian, titled “The Consultation.” Mr. Paynter practiced law near St. Columb. He married Miss Pender from Penzance and had several sons. Having a sharp sense of humor doesn’t always, and perhaps often doesn’t, lead to financial success. The Editor has heard Mr. Paynter say that “The Consultation” stopped him from getting a valuable stewardship from the family of which the dean was a member.

The Vyvyans of Trelovornow are said to have originated from Treviddror in this parish. And Lord Chief Justice Tresilian was from Burian, in whose descendants Pendor and Ristchurch, after the lapse of nearly five centuries, some of his property still remains.

The Vyvyans of Trelovornow are believed to have come from Treviddror in this parish. Lord Chief Justice Tresilian was from Burian, and some of his property still exists among his descendants Pendor and Ristchurch after nearly five centuries.

From about fifty to seventy years ago Boskenna attracted much attention, and gave occasion to various 149 conjectures over the whole neighbourhood, in consequence of a gentleman and lady residing there under the assumed name of Browne, and withdrawing themselves entirely from public observation. They were conjectured to be members of some distinguished family on the continent implicated in political disputes; or at the least, some very eminent persons of our own country, till at last the mystery was explained by a disclosure of their real name and condition.

From about fifty to seventy years ago, Boskenna drew a lot of attention and sparked various rumors throughout the neighborhood because a couple lived there under the name Browne and completely stayed out of the public eye. People speculated that they were members of some prominent family from abroad involved in political issues, or at the very least, some very important people from our own country, until eventually, their real identity and situation were revealed.

Mr. Berty Birge, having been involved in the pecuniary affairs of an individual who subsequently became insane, found himself obliged to retire, although it is understood that nothing discreditable to his character occurred in the transactions. On that individual’s decease Mr. Birge resumed his real name, and removed to Penzance, where he passed the remainder of his life.

Mr. Berty Birge, who had been involved in the financial matters of someone who later went insane, felt he had to step back, although it's understood that nothing dishonorable about his character happened during those dealings. After that person passed away, Mr. Birge went back to using his real name and moved to Penzance, where he lived out the rest of his life.

The church of St. Burian is among those most distinguished for size and beauty in the west of Cornwall. It is situated on high ground, with a lofty tower, conspicuous therefore from a very great distance. It possessed, till within these few years, a curious rood-loft.

The church of St. Burian is one of the most notable for its size and beauty in western Cornwall. It sits on high ground, with a tall tower that can be seen from a long way off. Until just a few years ago, it had an interesting rood-loft.

A station of the great trigonometrical survey was placed in 1796 very near Burian church, and in the Philosophical Transactions for 1800, the latitude of the tower is stated to be 50° 4 32.8, and the longitude is 5° 36 10.5, or in time 22 24.7 west of Greenwich.

A station for the major trigonometric survey was set up in 1796 very close to Burian church. In the Philosophical Transactions from 1800, the latitude of the tower is recorded as 50° 4′ 32.8″, and the longitude is 5° 36′ 10.5″, which is 22′ 24.7″ west of Greenwich in terms of time.

Burian measures 6274 statute acres.

Burian measures 6,274 acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 7288 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 350 0 0
The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to old May day.
Population,—
in 1801,
1161
in 1811,
1188
in 1821,
1495
in 1831,
1707;

being an increase of 47 in a hundred in 30 years.

being an increase of 47 out of every 100 in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Hon. F. Stanhope.

Current Rector, Hon. F. Stanhope.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.150

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The whole of this parish, with the exception of a small patch of slate at Rosemodris, rests on granite. Judging from what occurs in the eastern part of Cornwall, one might be led to expect that the land of St. Burian must be sterile. In some elevated spots it undoubtedly is so, but in general the parish is well cultivated and highly productive.

The entire parish, except for a small area of slate at Rosemodris, sits on granite. Based on what happens in the eastern part of Cornwall, one might think that the land of St. Burian would be barren. In some high areas, it definitely is, but overall the parish is well-farmed and very productive.

This difference in the granitic soils of east and of west Cornwall, may be, in part, explained by the gradual diminution of height towards the west, accompanied by a corresponding improvement of the climate; but in this part of the county more of the debris, especially of diluvial clay, is retained on the surface, that of the more elevated eastern ridges having been in great measure swept away.

This difference in the granite soils of east and west Cornwall can be partly explained by the gradual decrease in height towards the west, along with a corresponding improvement in the climate. However, in this part of the county, more debris, especially diluvial clay, is retained on the surface, while much of the debris from the higher eastern ridges has largely been washed away.

This circumstance must not, however, be omitted. The granite of Burian exhibits more varieties than have been yet found in the eastern district. The slate in the cliffs at Rosemodris is a felspar rock, and its contact with the granite is distinctly seen; where it may be observed at the eastern extremity traversed by numerous granite veins; and the granite near this junction abounds in shorl.

This situation shouldn't be overlooked. The granite in Burian shows more varieties than what has been discovered in the eastern area. The slate in the cliffs at Rosemodris is a felspar rock, and you can clearly see its contact with the granite; at the eastern end, it's crossed by many granite veins, and the granite near this junction is rich in shorl.

NOTE BY THE EDITOR.

NOTE FROM THE EDITOR.

Doctor Paris has remarked on the granite of this district, that it contains full twenty-five per cent. of felspar, which he says at once explains the rapidity of this stone’s decomposition, and the fertility which is so very unusual in granitic countries; and that this granite in a state of decomposition, when it is provincially called growan, has actually been applied to some lands as a manure, and with the best effect.

Doctor Paris has noted that the granite in this area contains a full twenty-five percent feldspar, which he says explains both the quick breakdown of this stone and the fertility that is quite rare in granitic regions. He also mentions that this decomposed granite, locally known as growan, has actually been used as fertilizer on some lands, and it has worked very well.

I had the pleasure of attending Doctor Withering (author of the Arrangement of British Plants, &c.) to 151 the Land’s End in 1793, when he expressed much surprise at the fertility of a granitic soil, and explained it as Doctor Paris has since done, by observing that in all the granite he had previously seen siliceous matter abounded, and that the very word was synonymous with sterile, but that here felspar and fertility appeared together.

I had the pleasure of visiting Doctor Withering (author of the Arrangement of British Plants, &c.) to 151 the Land's End in 1793, where he expressed surprise at how fertile the granitic soil was. He explained it, just like Doctor Paris has since, by noting that in all the granite he had seen before, siliceous material was abundant, and that the very word was associated with being barren, but here felspar and fertility were present together.

Felspar is said to contain nearly a third part of its weight of alumine, about an eighth part of lime, and a twentieth of soda.

Feldspar is said to contain almost a third of its weight in alumina, about an eighth in lime, and a twentieth in soda.

[22] That there exists, however, a prevalent connection of these monuments with allusions to dancing, is shown in the Essay on Dracontia, by the Rev. J. B. Deane, F.S.A. in Archæologia, vol. xxv. The name of Dans Maen is generally given to the various stone circles in the county of Cornwall. Dr. Borlase remarks that there are four circles in the hundred of Penrith, having nineteen stones each; viz. Boscawen-ûn, Rosmodrevy, Tregaseal, and Boskednan, the two most distant being not eight miles apart. Of Boscawen-ûn there are views in the works of Borlase and Stukeley, as well as among the more accurate etchings by William Cotton, Esq. 4to. 1827. He has also given a view and plan of the dans-meyne at Bolleit in this parish; and two obeliscal stones at the same place are represented in Borlase, pl. 10. See also in pl. 14 the hanging stone in Karn Boscawen, and a Maen Tôl, or holed stone, both in Burian; as is the circle called Rosmodrevy.—Edit.

[22] There is a strong connection between these monuments and references to dancing, as demonstrated in the Essay on Dracontia by the Rev. J. B. Deane, F.S.A. in Archæologia, vol. xxv. The name "Dans Maen" is commonly used for the various stone circles in Cornwall. Dr. Borlase notes that there are four circles in the hundred of Penrith, each with nineteen stones; specifically, Boscawen-ûn, Rosmodrevy, Tregaseal, and Boskednan, with the two most distant being less than eight miles apart. There are illustrations of Boscawen-ûn in the works of Borlase and Stukeley, along with more precise drawings by William Cotton, Esq. 4to. 1827. He also provided a view and plan of the dans-meyne at Bolleit in this parish, and two obelisk-shaped stones at the same location are shown in Borlase, pl. 10. Additionally, see pl. 14 for the hanging stone in Karn Boscawen and a Maen Tôl, or holed stone, both in Burian; also included is the circle known as Rosmodrevy.—Edit.

[23] Engraved in Gough’s Camden, vol. I. pl. 1.

[23] Engraved in Gough’s Camden, vol. I. pl. 1.


CALLINGTON.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Neither Mr. Hals nor Mr. Tonkin notice this parish. It is appended to the parish of Southill. The name is pronounced Kelliton in the immediate neighbourhood.

Neither Mr. Hals nor Mr. Tonkin notice this parish. It is attached to the parish of Southill. The name is pronounced Kelliton in the local area.

Callington is situated in the hundred of East, having Southill and Stoke Climsland on the north; Calstock on the east; St. Mellior and St. Dominick to south; and St. Ive to the West.

Callington is located in the hundred of East, with Southill and Stoke Climsland to the north; Calstock to the east; St. Mellior and St. Dominick to the south; and St. Ive to the west.

The town is said to have sent members to Parliament so early as the reign of Henry III., when the privileges of markets and fairs were granted; but the first authentic return was in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The town is believed to have sent representatives to Parliament as early as the reign of Henry III., when the rights to hold markets and fairs were granted; however, the first official record was during the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

In the time of Henry III. the manor and lordship of Callington were vested in the family of Ferrers, by a grant from the earls of Cornwall; the possession has passed by heiresses to several families; and finally, through Dennis, Rolle and Walpole, to Mr. George William Trefusis of Trefusis, in Milor; together with the barony in fee of Clinton, created by a writ directed John de Clinton, 17 Edward I. A.D. 1299. His grandson sold the property to Mr. Alexander Baring, at a period when some adventitious circumstances, no longer 152 in existence, added materially to its value. The church and town are handsome specimens of the gothic architecture which distinguishes the west of England; and there exist several ancient monuments of individuals formerly lords of the manor.

In the time of Henry III, the manor and lordship of Callington were owned by the Ferrers family, thanks to a grant from the earls of Cornwall. The property was passed down through heiresses to various families and eventually to Mr. George William Trefusis of Trefusis in Milor, through Dennis, Rolle, and Walpole. This included the barony in fee of Clinton, created by a writ addressed to John de Clinton in 1299. His grandson sold the property to Mr. Alexander Baring at a time when certain circumstances, which no longer exist, significantly increased its value. The church and town are impressive examples of the Gothic architecture that characterizes the west of England, and there are several ancient monuments of individuals who were once lords of the manor.

This parish contains 2387 statute acres.

This parish covers 2,387 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4142 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 950 17 0
Population,—
in 1801,
819
in 1811,
938
in 1821,
1321
in 1831,
1388;

giving an increase of 70 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 70 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The north-eastern part of this parish extends to the east of Kitt Hill, the most elevated point of Hingston Downs, which is composed of granite. The slate adjoining thereto resembles that which occurs in similar situations in the parishes of St. Austell and St. Blazey; and this district has been the scene of considerable mining speculations. In former ages it abounded in stream tin to such an amount that the Cornishmen of those days expressed their opinion of its value by the distich

The northeastern part of this parish extends east of Kitt Hill, the highest point of Hingston Downs, which is made of granite. The slate nearby is similar to what you find in comparable areas in the parishes of St. Austell and St. Blazey; this region has seen a lot of mining activity. In the past, it was rich in stream tin to such a degree that the Cornish people of that time expressed their assessment of its worth with the saying

Hengsten Down, well yrought
Is worth London town, dear ybought.
Carew, Lord Dunstanville’s Edition, p. 272.

As the town of Callington is approached, the slate becomes of a darker blue, and passes into hornblend rock, which prevails in the other parts of the parish, and in several places so much abounds in quartz as to form barren downs. This rock, however, has not any marked character, and it is not often exposed to view; near St. Ive it appears to graduate into the calcareous series.

As you get closer to the town of Callington, the slate turns a darker blue and transitions into hornblend rock, which is common in other areas of the parish. In several spots, there’s so much quartz that it creates barren hills. This rock doesn’t have any distinct features and isn’t often seen; near St. Ive, it seems to blend into the calcareous series.


153

CALSTOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

Calstock is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Stoke Clemsland, west Kellaton, south St. Dominick, east the Tamar river.

Calstock is located in the hundred of East, and has Stoke Clemsland to the north, Kellaton to the west, St. Dominick to the south, and the Tamar river to the east.

The rectory of Calstock church seems to be extant before Domesday Tax, since it passed then by that name, and hath never admitted of any change of name or alteration since, and was undoubtedly founded and endowed by the Earls of Cornwall, out of their manor of Calstock, wherein it is situate; and the Duke of Cornwall, or the King, in that right, are still patrons thereof. Ecclesia de Calstock, in Decanatu de Estwellshire, was valued to the Pope’s annats, 1294, cs.; in Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficionum, 26l. 4s. 4d. The patronage as aforesaid, the Incumbent Blackburn, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III. 302l. 0s. 2d.

The rectory of Calstock church seems to have existed before the Domesday Tax, as it was referred to by that name then and has never changed its name or been altered since. It was undoubtedly founded and funded by the Earls of Cornwall from their manor in Calstock, where it is located. The Duke of Cornwall, or the King in that capacity, are still its patrons. Ecclesia de Calstock, in the Deanery of Eastwellshire, was valued for the Pope’s annats in 1294 at about 100 shillings; in Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficionum, it was valued at £26 4s 4d. The patronage remains as mentioned, with the Incumbent being Blackburn, and the parish rated at 4s per pound Land Tax in 1696, in the time of William III, at £302 0s 2d.

It appears from the ancient survey of the Duchy of Cornwall in the Exchequer, and Blount’s Tenures from thence, p. 122, that the tenants of this manor had granted them, by the Earls or Dukes thereof, its lords, the liberty of free fishing on the Tamar river, in his verbis: “Nativi tenentes de Calstock, in comitatu Cornubiæ, reddunt per annum de certo redditu, vocato Berbiagium, sine barbague, ad le Hoke-day, 19s. 6d.” Now barbague, barbagyu, is, in Cornish, a bearded or barbed spear, such as is commonly used for killing salmons in the Tamar and other rivers. [See Stoke-Clemsland.] The salmon wear, here built over the Tamar, is, by lease from the Duke of Cornwall, in possession of Sir John Carew, baronet, and hath formerly been set for 120l. per annum. [See Helston in Trigg for Barbiague. Tenants on the Alan river there.]

It seems from the old survey of the Duchy of Cornwall in the Exchequer and Blount’s Tenures from there, p. 122, that the tenants of this manor were granted by the Earls or Dukes, their lords, the right to free fishing on the Tamar river, in these words: “The native tenants of Calstock, in Cornwall, pay annually a fixed rent, called Berbiagium, without barbague, on Hoke-day, 19s. 6d.” Now barbague, barbagyu, is, in Cornish, a bearded or barbed spear, typically used for catching salmon in the Tamar and other rivers. [See Stoke-Clemsland.] The salmon wear, built over the Tamar, is leased from the Duke of Cornwall and is currently owned by Sir John Carew, baronet, and has previously been rented for 120l. annually. [See Helston in Trigg for Barbiague. Tenants on the Alan river there.]

154 Cuthill, in this place, I take it was the most ancient seat of the knightly family of Edgecombes in Cornwall, and is still in their possession; and here lived Sir Richard Edgecombe, knight, that assisted Henry the Seventh against Richard the Third, who was bountifully rewarded for his services by that prince.

154 Cuthill, I believe, was the original home of the Edgecombe family, a noble family in Cornwall, and it’s still owned by them today. Sir Richard Edgecombe, a knight, lived here and supported Henry the Seventh in his fight against Richard the Third, for which he was generously rewarded by the king.

TONKIN

TONKIN

has merely transcribed from Hals.

has just copied from Hals.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Calstock, or Calstoke, has of late become a mining parish on an extensive scale. The manor having been sold by the Duchy for the redemption of Land Tax, has ultimately become the property of Mr. John Williams, one of the most skilful and successful miners in Cornwall.

Calstock, or Calstoke, has recently become a large mining area. The manor was sold by the Duchy to pay off Land Tax and has ultimately come into the possession of Mr. John Williams, one of the most skilled and successful miners in Cornwall.

Cotehele is preserved by Lord Mount Edgecombe as a faithful representative of what were the residences of country gentlemen or barons in the ancient acceptation of that word.

Cotehele is maintained by Lord Mount Edgecombe as a true representation of what used to be the homes of country gentlemen or barons in the traditional sense of the word.

“It came,” says Lysons, “into the possession of the Edgecombe family, by the marriage of Hilaria, daughter and heir of William de Cotehele, with William de Edgecombe, in the reign of Edward III. After this marriage, Cotehele became for a while the chief residence of the Edgecombe family.” Carew, speaking of this place, says, “the buildings are ancient, large, strong, and fayre, and appurtenanced with the necessaries of wood, water, fishing, park, and mills, with the devotion of (in times past) a rich-furnished chapel, and with the charity of almshouses, for certain poor people, whom the owners used to relieve.”

“It came,” says Lysons, “into the possession of the Edgecombe family through the marriage of Hilaria, the daughter and heir of William de Cotehele, with William de Edgecombe, during the reign of Edward III. After this marriage, Cotehele became the main residence of the Edgecombe family for a while.” Carew, commenting on this place, says, “the buildings are old, large, solid, and beautiful, equipped with essentials like wood, water, fishing, parks, and mills, along with a well-furnished chapel in the past, and the charity of almshouses for certain poor people, whom the owners used to help.”

The beauty of its situation, the river and ancient ponds, united with the antiquities of the place, render Cotehele one of the most curious and worthy of attention in the West of England; and the following description, 155 taken in 1830 by an architectural correspondent of the Gentleman’s Magazine, is therefore extracted from that miscellany for 1833.

The beauty of its location, the river and ancient ponds, combined with the historical significance of the area, make Cotehele one of the most fascinating and noteworthy spots in the West of England. The following description, 155 written in 1830 by an architectural correspondent for the Gentleman’s Magazine, is therefore included from that collection for 1833.

“There is a singularity about this Mansion, which requires to be accounted for. It cannot claim an origin in very remote antiquity, the earliest parts being not older than the reign of Henry the Seventh; yet the narrowness of the windows and other openings, and the tower above the gateway, would lead to the idea that it was built in an early insecure period. This, I think, may be accounted for from the fact that the builder, Sir Richard Edgecombe, had encountered personal danger in the wars of the Roses, and probably erected his mansion in the early part of the reign of Henry the Seventh, so soon after the conclusion of the conflict, that he might be impressed with the fear that the reign of the newly enthroned monarch might not be more peaceable than that of his predecessors, and he adopted under these impressions the style which the mansion now displays.

“There’s something unique about this Mansion that needs explaining. It doesn’t date back to ancient times, with the oldest parts being no older than the reign of Henry the Seventh; however, the narrowness of the windows and other openings, along with the tower above the gateway, suggests it was built during a tumultuous period. I believe this can be attributed to the fact that the builder, Sir Richard Edgecombe, faced personal danger during the Wars of the Roses and likely constructed his mansion in the early years of Henry the Seventh’s reign, so soon after the conflict ended, that he might have feared the reign of the newly crowned king would be just as unstable as those of his predecessors. Under these impressions, he chose the architectural style that the mansion now showcases.”

“The house is quadrangular, with a court-yard in the centre; and, like the generality of the mansions of antiquity, has the appendage of a hall and chapel. It is built of moor-stone in irregular courses, though some of the blocks are exceedingly large. The west front is not imposing, from the want of height, which detracts from its general appearance. The entrance is not in the centre, and is only wide enough for foot passengers; it consists of an obtuse pointed arch, slightly moulded with foliage on the spandrils, which is inclosed within another of larger dimensions with a weather cornice, and on the space between the two is a blank shield accompanied by two bold leaves. The windows are situated high in the wall; they are of small dimensions, being in fact little more than enlarged loopholes. The chimneys are square, having caps formed with coping stones. Above the entrance is a tower of a cubical form, with an embattled parapet. On entering the court through 156 the gateway, the Hall is seen in the front, and near it, on the west side of the quadrangle, the lantern window of the Chapel.

“The house is square-shaped, with a courtyard in the middle; and, like most old mansions, it has a hall and a chapel attached. It’s made of moor-stone laid in uneven courses, although some of the stones are quite large. The west side isn’t very impressive due to its lack of height, which affects its overall look. The entrance isn’t in the middle and is only wide enough for pedestrians; it features a pointed arch with some foliage design on the sides, enclosed within a larger arch that has a weathercornice, and there’s a blank shield with two bold leaves in the space between the two. The windows are set high in the wall; they’re small, really just enlarged loopholes. The chimneys are square and have caps made of coping stones. Above the entrance is a cube-shaped tower with a battlemented parapet. Upon entering the courtyard through the gateway, you see the Hall in front of you, and nearby, on the west side of the courtyard, there’s the lantern window of the Chapel.”

“The interior of the Hall is very interesting. The roof is timber, and arched; and on the walls hang various pieces of armour and weapons of considerable antiquity, with a complete suit of armour, which is probably not older than the Civil wars. In the end walls are apertures in the shape of a quatrefoil, which admit a view of the hall from adjacent apartments, and would allow the motions of persons assembled in it to be watched. There are some specimens of ancient furniture in the hall; in particular a chair having the date 1627. In the windows are several armorial shields in stained glass.

“The interior of the Hall is quite fascinating. The roof is wooden and arched, and on the walls hang various pieces of armor and weapons that are quite old, including a complete suit of armor that likely dates back to the Civil Wars. In the end walls are openings shaped like quatrefoils, which allow a view of the hall from nearby rooms and let people outside observe those gathered inside. There are some examples of antique furniture in the hall, especially a chair marked with the date 1627. The windows feature several heraldic shields in stained glass.”

Chapel at Cotehele

CHAPEL AT COTEHELE.

Cotehele Chapel.

“The Chapel projects from the western side of the mansion. It is small and neat, and has a small bell-tower. The square window in the west end is unglazed; the aperture being secured by wide bars; but allowing 157 any person standing on the outside to see the altar. At the distance of a few feet from the door lies an ancient font, 19 inches square by 14 inches deep; it is formed of a block of moorstone, and panelled at the sides. The interior of this chapel is approached from the mansion by the hall, to which it communicates through a small room. The roof is timber, ribbed and panelled; and coved in the form of an obtuse arch. In the south window St. Anne and St. Katherine are represented in painted glass. The altar is oak, with upright panels, having quatrefoil heads. An ancient altar cloth is preserved in the house; it is formed of red velvet powdered with fleur-de-lis, and the part which was shown when it was laid on the altar, had a crucifix in the centre, accompanied by the twelve apostles in rich embroidery, and the arms of Edgecombe.

The Chapel extends from the west side of the mansion. It’s small and tidy, featuring a little bell tower. The square window at the west end is unglazed; the opening is secured with wide bars, which lets anyone standing outside see the altar. Just a few feet from the door sits an ancient font, measuring 19 inches square and 14 inches deep; it’s made from a block of moorstone and has paneling on the sides. Access to the interior of this chapel from the mansion is through the hall, which connects via a small room. The roof is timber, ribbed and paneled, and arches in an obtuse shape. In the south window, St. Anne and St. Katherine are depicted in painted glass. The altar is made of oak, with upright panels featuring quatrefoil heads. An ancient altar cloth is kept in the house; it’s made of red velvet sprinkled with fleur-de-lis, and the visible part when it was laid on the altar displayed a crucifix in the center, along with rich embroidery of the twelve apostles and the arms of Edgecombe.

“The limit of a single visit would not allow me to particularize the various articles of furniture contained in the mansion. In the drawing-room the screen to the doorway appears to be of the date of the building; on the door itself are roses in lozenges. The bedroom, called King Charles’s, has a fine ancient state bed, with a profusion of carved work about it; and a steel mirror. The dog-inns, some of which are probably as old as the mansion, remain in the fire-places. Two chairs commemorate a visit from King George the Third and Queen Charlotte in 1789.

“The limit of a single visit wouldn’t let me go into detail about the various pieces of furniture in the mansion. In the drawing room, the screen at the doorway seems to be from the time the building was constructed; the door itself features roses set in diamond shapes. The bedroom, known as King Charles’s, has a beautiful old-state bed with lots of intricate carvings around it, along with a steel mirror. The dog-inns, some of which are likely as old as the mansion, still stand in the fireplaces. Two chairs commemorate a visit from King George the Third and Queen Charlotte in 1789.”

“In the grounds is another chapel, which derives its interest from the circumstance of its having been erected by Sir Richard Edgecombe in commemoration of his escape from his pursuers by concealment near the spot. It is much injured by modern alterations made in 1769, and externally retains little of its original features. In the interior are several ancient paintings, which probably formed the decorations of an ancient altar-piece; when entire, it represented the Annunciation. In the east window are St. George, and a female saint with a 158 sword, in painted glass, and several coats of arms. There is also an ancient painting of the monument of the founder of the chapel, who was buried in the conventual church of Morlaix in Bretagne, in September 1489; and a carving in wood of St. Thomas a Becket.”

“In the grounds is another chapel, which is interesting because it was built by Sir Richard Edgecombe to commemorate his escape from his pursuers by hiding near the site. It has been significantly damaged by modern renovations made in 1769, and on the outside, it shows little of its original features. Inside, there are several ancient paintings that likely decorated an old altar-piece; when complete, it depicted the Annunciation. In the east window are St. George and a female saint with a sword, made of stained glass, along with several coats of arms. There’s also an old painting of the monument of the chapel’s founder, who was buried in the conventual church of Morlaix in Brittany in September 1489, and a wooden carving of St. Thomas à Becket.”

It is a curious circumstance in the history of Cornwall, that several of the principal gentlemen from this remote county, took active parts on either side between King Richard the Third and his antagonist Henry the Seventh: many were present at the battle of Bosworth. Mr. Carew relates (p. 269, Lord Dunstanville’s edition) the almost miraculous escape of Sir Richard Edgecombe of Cotehele, when he was pursued (as I apprehend) by Bodrigar, who, in his turn, found himself obliged to fly after the defeat of King Richard; and his property was divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanion, with whom a large part of it still remains.

It’s an interesting fact in Cornwall’s history that several of the prominent gentlemen from this remote county actively participated on both sides during the conflict between King Richard the Third and his opponent Henry the Seventh. Many were present at the Battle of Bosworth. Mr. Carew shares (p. 269, Lord Dunstanville’s edition) the nearly miraculous escape of Sir Richard Edgecombe of Cotehele, who was chased (as I understand) by Bodrigar, who found himself forced to flee after King Richard’s defeat; his property was divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanion, with a large portion of it still remaining with them.

The river from Cotehele to New Bridge exhibits a magnificence of scenery very rarely to be found: the cliffs on the east and north-eastern bank affording here the steep and bold scarpment, as in all other similar situations throughout the country.

The river from Cotehele to New Bridge shows off stunning scenery that’s hard to find elsewhere. The cliffs on the east and northeast banks create a steep and dramatic landscape, just like in many other similar locations across the country.

Harewood, in this parish, although in the different style of a modern seat, almost rivals Cotehele: this spacious and elegant house was built almost forty years ago by Mr. Foot; but the place was sold after his decease, and it is now the property and residence of Mr. William Salusbury Trelawney, heir of that ancient and distinguished family. Mr. Trelawney married Miss Carpenter, of Mount Toby, near Tavistock, and now (1833) represents the eastern division of Cornwall in Parliament.

Harewood, in this parish, while styled as a modern residence, nearly compares to Cotehele: this large and stylish house was built nearly forty years ago by Mr. Foot; however, it was sold after his death, and it is now owned and occupied by Mr. William Salusbury Trelawney, heir to that historic and notable family. Mr. Trelawney married Miss Carpenter, from Mount Toby, near Tavistock, and now (1833) serves as the representative for the eastern division of Cornwall in Parliament.

Sandhill is another handsome seat in this parish, occupied by Mr. Williams, who, since his purchase of the manor, has improved the waste lands, planted such elevated or steep portions as were unfit for agriculture, and in every way contributed to the prosperity of the place and of its inhabitants.

Sandhill is another beautiful property in this parish, owned by Mr. Williams, who, since buying the manor, has enhanced the unused lands, planted the higher or steep areas that weren't suitable for farming, and has done everything possible to improve the prosperity of the area and its residents.

This parish contains 5035 statute acres.159

This parish has 5,035 statute acres.159

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned £. to Parliament in 1815 5801 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1426 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1105
in 1811,
2064
in 1821,
2388
in 1831,
2328;

being an increase of about 111 per cent. in 30 years.

being an increase of about 111 percent over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. Edward Morshead, presented by the King in 1796.

Present Rector, the Rev. Edward Morshead, appointed by the King in 1796.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology by Dr. Boase.

The Geological structure of this parish is precisely similar to that of Callington; but, as it is better developed, it will admit of a little more detail.

The geological structure of this parish is exactly like that of Callington; however, since it is more developed, we can provide a bit more detail.

The northern part consists of the granite of Hingston Down, which is crystalline, and it is extensively quarried for economical purposes. The quarries near the summit of Kitt Hill afford excellent illustrations of the internal structure of the granitic mass. On this Down, beds of fine-grained granite project here and there above the surface, resembling that which occurs as Elvan courses in the adjacent slate. The latter rock consists of a basis of granular felspar, spotted and spangled with a shining mineral like mica. This slate, as well as the granite, have been long explored for tin and copper. Shorl and mica generally abound in the lodes; and the former mineral is often so intimately combined with the quartz, as to form a dark-coloured compact shorl rock. Southward the slate becomes more blue, and is fissile into extended slabs. Near the village of Calstock it is soft and lamellar, having evidently graduated into the calcareous series. At Cotehele, near the landing place, a beautiful oved-coloured calcareous schist is quarried, which is said to prove a good material for lining kilns and ovens: it has a shining talcose appearance, resembling that of Trenalt, near Pallephant, in Alternon.

The northern area consists of the granite of Hingston Down, which is crystalline and is widely quarried for economic reasons. The quarries near the top of Kitt Hill provide great examples of the internal structure of the granite. On this Down, patches of fine-grained granite stick out here and there, similar to what is found as Elvan courses in the nearby slate. This slate is made up of a base of granular feldspar, dotted and speckled with a shiny mineral similar to mica. Both the slate and the granite have long been investigated for tin and copper. Shorl and mica are usually abundant in the lodes, and the former mineral often combines so closely with quartz that it creates a dark-colored compact shorl rock. To the south, the slate turns more blue and can be split into large slabs. Near the village of Calstock, it becomes soft and layered, having clearly transitioned into the calcareous series. At Cotehele, close to the landing area, a beautiful pink-colored calcareous schist is quarried, which is said to be a good material for lining kilns and ovens: it has a shiny, talc-like appearance, similar to that of Trenalt, near Pallephant, in Alternon.

160 Nearly opposite to the Rectory, built by Bishop Blackbourn, and pleasantly situated on the river, may be seen the debouch of a canal from Tavistock, with an inclined plane, descending into the Tamar. This canal, in one part of its line, passes through a hill at the depth of seventy fathoms.

160 Directly across from the Rectory, built by Bishop Blackbourn, and nicely located by the river, you can see the mouth of a canal from Tavistock, featuring an inclined plane that slopes down into the Tamar. This canal, at one point along its route, goes through a hill at a depth of seventy fathoms.


CAMBORNE.

HALS.

HALS.

Camborne is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the east Redruth, north Illugan, west Gwynier, south Crowan. For its modern name, Camborne, which was not extant at the time of the Norman Conquest, signifies a crooked or arched burne, or well.

Camborne is located in the hundred of Penwith, bordered to the east by Redruth, to the north by Illugan, to the west by Gwynier, and to the south by Crowan. Its modern name, Camborne, which did not exist at the time of the Norman Conquest, means a crooked or arched stream, or well.

This parish is said to derive its name from a holy well situated within it, to which great numbers of persons resorte from a high opinion of its great medical virtues, in addition to its sanctity.

This parish is believed to get its name from a holy well located within it, which attracts many visitors due to its reputed healing properties as well as its sacredness.

Ecclesia de Camborne, in Decanatu de Penwid, 1294, was rated to the Pope’s annats viiil. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, £39. 16s. 9d. The patronage in Basset, the incumbent Newcombe; the parish rated to the 4s. per £1. Tax, 1696, £203. 16s.

Ecclesia de Camborne, in the Deanery of Penwith, 1294, was rated to the Pope’s annates at 8 pounds. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at £39. 16 shillings 9 pence. The patronage in Basset, with the incumbent Newcombe; the parish was rated at 4 shillings per £1. Tax, 1696, £203. 16 shillings.

Pendarves in this parish, I am informed, transnominated a family of gentlemen from Tresona, i. e. the charm town, in St. Enoder, to Pendarves, temp. Eliz. William Pendarves, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 30th Cha. II. 1680, married Adiston, daughter of Edmund Prideaux, Esq. but died without issue; whereby his estate descended to his second brother’s son; and he dying without issue, it descended to his third brother’s son, viz. Sir William Pendarves, knight, now in possession thereof, who married Godolphin, the widow of Hoblyn of Nanswidon. 161 His father, Thomas Pendarves, clerk, rector of St. Colomb Major, and St. Mawgun in Pider, married Hoblyn of Nanswiddon; his grandfather, Arundell of Menadarva; his great-grandfather Humphrys; and giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, a falcon Argent displayed, between three mullets Or.

Pendarves in this parish, I’ve heard, nominated a family of gentlemen from Tresona, meaning the charming town in St. Enoder, to Pendarves, during the time of Elizabeth. William Pendarves, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the year of Charles II, 1680, married Adiston, daughter of Edmund Prideaux, Esq., but he died without children; thus, his estate passed to his second brother’s son. When he also passed without children, it then descended to his third brother’s son, namely Sir William Pendarves, knight, who currently holds the estate and married Godolphin, the widow of Hoblyn of Nanswidon. His father, Thomas Pendarves, clerk and rector of St. Colomb Major and St. Mawgun in Pider, married Hoblyn of Nanswiddon; his grandfather was Arundell of Menadarva; his great-grandfather was Humphrys; and he has for his coat of arms, on a black field, a silver falcon displayed, between three gold stars. 161

Menadarva, in this parish, is the dwelling of William Arundell, Esq. descended from the Arundells of Trerice, to whose ancestor, temp. Charles I. it was given by the last will and testament of John Arundell, of Trerice, Esq. (commonly called John of Tilbury, for that with Queen Elizabeth, at that place, he was an officer under her in the standing army posted in that place in expectation of and to oppose the Spanish Armada 1588), in those words amongst other—“Item, I give to my naturall son, John Arundell, my mannor and barton of Menadarva in Camburne, and to his heirs lawfully begotten for ever.”

Menadarva, in this parish, is the home of William Arundell, Esq., who descends from the Arundells of Trerice. This property was granted to his ancestor, during the reign of Charles I, by the last will and testament of John Arundell, of Trerice, Esq. (often called John of Tilbury because he served as an officer under Queen Elizabeth in that location while anticipating and preparing to fight the Spanish Armada in 1588). In his will, he stated among other things—“Item, I give to my natural son, John Arundell, my manor and estate of Menadarva in Camburne, and to his heirs lawfully begotten forever.”

The last gentleman of this family dying without issue male, his sisters for a time, married to Tresahar and others, became possessed of this lordship; but it happened that a brother of theirs also, who was a merchant factor in Spain, who married an innkeeper’s widow there, in Malaga or Seville, of English extraction, was said to be dead without issue, but it seems before his death had issue by her an infant son, which was bred up in Spain till he came of age, without knowledge of his relations aforesaid; who, being brought into England with his mother, temp. Will. III. delivered ejectments upon the barton and manor of Menadarva, and the occupants thereof, as heir-at-law to Arundell, and brought down a trial upon the same at Lanceston, in this county; where upon the issue it appeared, upon the oaths of Mr. Delliff and other Spanish merchants of London, that the said heir was the legitimate son of Mr. Arundell aforesaid in Spain, and born under coverture or marriage; he obtained a verdict and judgment thereon for the same, 162 and is now in possession thereof. He married Tremanheer of Penzance, and hath issue. The arms of this family are the same as those of the Arundells of Trerice, with due distinction.[24]

The last gentleman of this family died without any male heirs. His sisters, who at one point married Tresahar and others, then inherited this lordship. However, their brother, a merchant living in Spain, married an innkeeper’s widow in Malaga or Seville, who was of English descent. He was believed to have died without any heirs, but it turns out he had a son with her, an infant, who was raised in Spain without knowing his aforementioned relatives. When he was brought to England with his mother during the reign of William III, he filed ejectments for the barton and manor of Menadarva against the current occupants, claiming to be the rightful heir of Arundell. This led to a trial in Lanceston, in this county. During the trial, it was shown, based on the testimonies of Mr. Delliff and other Spanish merchants in London, that this heir was indeed the legitimate son of the earlier Mr. Arundell in Spain and born during his parents' marriage. He won the verdict and judgment and is now in possession of the estate. He married Tremanheer from Penzance and has children. The family's coat of arms is the same as that of the Arundells of Trerice, with appropriate distinctions.

Roswarne, in this parish, gave to its owner the name of De Roswarne, one of which tribe sold those lands, temp. James I. to Ezekiel Grosse, gent. attorney-at-law, who made it his dwelling, and in this place got a great estate by the inferior practice of the law; but much more,[25] as tradition saith, by means of a spirit or apparition that haunted him in this place till he spake to it (for it is notable that sort of things called apparitions, are such proud gentry that they never speak first), whereupon it discovered to him where much treasure lay hid in this mansion, which, according to the (honest) ghost’s direction he found, to his great enriching; after which this phantasm or spectrum become so troublesome and direful to him day and night, that it forced him to forsake this place (as rich, it seems, as this devil could make him) and to quit his claim thereto by giving or selling it to his clerk John Call; whose son, John Call, gent. sold it again to Robert Hooker, gent. attorney-at-law, now in possession thereof. The arms of Call were, in a field three trumpets, in allusion to the name in English; but in Cornish British, call, cal, signifies any hard, flinty, or obdurate matter or thing, and hirgorne is a trumpet.

Roswarne, in this parish, gave its owner the name De Roswarne, one of whom sold those lands, during the time of James I, to Ezekiel Grosse, a lawyer, who made it his home and amassed a considerable fortune through the lesser practice of law; but even more, as tradition says, through a spirit or ghost that haunted him there until he spoke to it (it's notable that such beings known as apparitions are usually too proud to speak first), whereupon it revealed to him where a lot of treasure was hidden in this house, which, following the honest ghost's guidance, he found, greatly enriching himself; after which this phantom became so bothersome and terrifying to him day and night that it compelled him to leave this place (as wealthy as it seems the devil had made him) and to give up his claim by selling it to his clerk John Call; whose son, John Call, sold it again to Robert Hooker, an attorney, who is now the current owner. The Call family crest had three trumpets on a field, referencing the name in English; but in Cornish, "call" means any hard, flinty, or stubborn material, while "hirgorne" translates to a trumpet.

Crane, adjoining Roswarne, gave name to its possessor Cit-crane, who gave bustards or cranes for his arms; for as Crana, Krana, is as grus in Latin, so it is a crane in English; garan and cryhyr is in the Welsh. One of which gentlemen sold this tenement also to Gross, who conveyed it to Call, as Call hath to Hooker aforesaid.

Crane, next to Roswarne, was named after its owner Cit-crane, who used bustards or cranes in his coat of arms; for just as Crana or Krana translates to grus in Latin, it means crane in English; garan and cryhyr are terms in Welsh. One of these gentlemen sold this property to Gross, who then transferred it to Call, just as Call has to Hooker mentioned earlier.

Treswithan, or Trease-withan, in this parish, compounded of Tres-with-an, was of old the seat of the De 163 Brayes, gentlemen heretofore of great antiquity, good note, and considerable revenues in those parts; though in the time of Charles I. their estate was much impaired, so that the last gentleman of this family dying much indebted, and no heir appearing, occasioned a memorable lawsuit between Sir Francis Basset, knight, lord of the manor of Tyhiddy, of which those lands of Treswithan were held, and the creditors of Mr. Braye, then in possession of the premises: when in fine, upon the issue at law at Lanceston, the jury gave it in escheat, for want of issue, to Sir Francis Basset, in right of his manor aforesaid, the verdict passing against the creditors; whereby the posterity of Sir Francis are possessed of it to this day.

Treswithan, or Trease-withan, in this parish, made up of Tres-with-an, was once the home of the De Brayes, a family known for their long history, good reputation, and significant wealth in the area. However, during the time of Charles I, their estate suffered greatly, leading to the last gentleman in this family dying heavily in debt with no heir. This resulted in a notable lawsuit between Sir Francis Basset, a knight and lord of the manor of Tyhiddy, from which the lands of Treswithan were held, and the creditors of Mr. Braye, who was then in possession of the property. Ultimately, after the court case in Launceston, the jury ruled in favor of Sir Francis Basset, granting him the land because there were no heirs, with the verdict going against the creditors. As a result, the descendants of Sir Francis still own it today.

TONKIN

TONKIN

has merely copied from Mr. Hals.

has just copied from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Camborne has risen more rapidly into wealth and importance than any other parish in Cornwall. The church tower is so large and well-built, and it possesses with a market so many appendages of a regular town, that the prefix church may well be omitted.

Camborne has quickly become wealthier and more significant than any other parish in Cornwall. The church tower is so massive and well-constructed, and with a market and many features of a typical town, the word "church" may as well be left out.

Pendarves was given by Mrs. Percevall, surviving sister of Sir William Pendarves, to Mr. John Stackhouse, second son of Doctor William Stackhouse, Rector of St. Anne, who married Miss Williams, heiress of that branch of the Williamses of Probus, which had settled at Trehane. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton, with whom he acquired a very large property in Shropshire: his son, Mr. Edward William Wynne Pendarves is now the proprietor. Pendarves has become a very handsome seat in consequence of the successive improvements made by the late Mr. Stackhouse and himself. He has adopted the name of Pendarves in the place of Stackhouse, and added Wynne in gratitude 164 of a large addition made to his fortunes by the late Reverend Luttrell Wynne, LL.D.

Pendarves was given by Mrs. Percevall, the surviving sister of Sir William Pendarves, to Mr. John Stackhouse, the second son of Doctor William Stackhouse, Rector of St. Anne, who married Miss Williams, the heiress of that branch of the Williamses of Probus, which had settled at Trehane. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton, with whom he gained a significant property in Shropshire. His son, Mr. Edward William Wynne Pendarves, is now the owner. Pendarves has become a beautiful estate due to the continuous improvements made by the late Mr. Stackhouse and himself. He has changed his name to Pendarves in place of Stackhouse and added Wynne in appreciation of a substantial boost to his fortunes from the late Reverend Luttrell Wynne, LL.D. 164

Mr. Pendarves has followed the examples of his two immediate predecessors, by marrying a considerable heiress, Miss Triste, from Devonshire. He has been twice elected member for the county, and now (1833) represents the western division of Cornwall.

Mr. Pendarves has followed the examples of his two immediate predecessors by marrying a wealthy heiress, Miss Triste, from Devonshire. He has been elected twice as a member for the county and now (1833) represents the western division of Cornwall.

Menadarva was purchased by the late Mr. Basset, and belongs to his son, Lord Dunstanville.

Menadarva was bought by the late Mr. Basset and is now owned by his son, Lord Dunstanville.

Rosewarne was the residence of Mr. William Harris, who greatly increased his fortune by skill and success in mining. He served the office of sheriff in 1773. His only daughter and heiress is married to Mr. Winchcombe Hartley, a gentleman of Berkshire.

Rosewarne was home to Mr. William Harris, who significantly grew his wealth through his talent and success in mining. He held the position of sheriff in 1773. His only daughter and heir is married to Mr. Winchcombe Hartley, a gentleman from Berkshire.

Crane, with several adjoining farms, became the property of Mr. John Oliver Willyams, of Carnanton, in right of his mother, and the whole, on his demise, was purchased by Lord Dunstanville.

Crane, along with several neighboring farms, became the property of Mr. John Oliver Willyams from Carnanton, through his mother. After his death, it was all bought by Lord Dunstanville.

I cannot close my short additions to Camborne without noticing Mr. Richard Trevithick. No one, with the exception of Mr. Watt, has probably contributed in so great a degree to the improvement of steam-engines, the most important and the most philosophical of all mechanical inventions. His enterprise has also equalled the abstract powers of his mind, and for several years he laboured in South America to give the mines of that great continent the advantage of European machinery; but civil wars, and the instability of Governments, defeated his best endeavours, so as to render them, up to the present time, unavailing either to those mines or to himself.

I cannot end my brief thoughts on Camborne without mentioning Mr. Richard Trevithick. No one, except for Mr. Watt, has likely contributed as much to the advancement of steam engines, which are the most significant and philosophical of all mechanical inventions. His ambition matched the intellectual power of his mind, and for several years he worked in South America to provide the mines of that vast continent with European machinery. However, civil wars and unstable governments thwarted his best efforts, leaving them ineffective for both those mines and himself to this day.

Camborne contains 5933 statute acres.

Camborne covers 5,933 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 11,783 0 0
Poor Rates in 1831 2,649 16 0
Population,—
in 1801,
4811
in 1811,
4714
in 1821,
6219
in 1831,
7699;

giving an increase of 60 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 60% in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.165

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The eastern and south-western sides of this parish are situate on granite, the greater part consisting of high and barren hills, including Carnbrea and Carnkie. This rock is large-grained, and not very prone to disintegrate; it is occasionally traversed by beds of felspar porphyry.

The eastern and south-western sides of this parish are located on granite, with most of it made up of high, barren hills, including Carnbrea and Carnkie. This rock has large grains and doesn’t break apart easily; it is sometimes intersected by layers of felspar porphyry.

On the boundaries of this granite, and in the adjacent slate, are numerous tin and copper-mines, the most interesting of which are Delcoath and Cock’s Kitchen; the latter extends into the parish of Illogan, but is a continuation of the Camborne lodes. Delcoath has been for many years the deepest mine in Cornwall. It stands at the surface, about fifty fathoms (300 feet) above the level of the sea, and the deepest shaft is about a hundred and eighty fathoms (1080 feet) below the sea level, making on the whole a depth from the surface of nearly 1400 feet.

On the edges of this granite and in the nearby slate, there are many tin and copper mines, the most notable being Delcoath and Cock’s Kitchen; the latter extends into the parish of Illogan, but is part of the Camborne lodes. Delcoath has been the deepest mine in Cornwall for many years. It starts about fifty fathoms (300 feet) above sea level, and the deepest shaft goes down approximately a hundred and eighty fathoms (1080 feet) below sea level, resulting in a total depth from the surface of nearly 1400 feet.

These mines exhibit the curious geological phenomena of alternating granite and slate; that is, in sinking a perpendicular shaft, the miner passes repeatedly out of one of these rocks into the other. Various theoretical opinions have been entertained on this subject: some geologists supposing that the layers are no more than irregular protuberances from the main mass of the rock; whilst others consider them as large veins dipping towards and communicating with the granite at a great depth. But it is ascertained that these granite layers are sometimes detached or insulated masses, whilst at other times they form large veins or courses, which have regular bearings to a considerable distance, and are then called elvans; to form, however, a correct idea of the features of these phenomena, we must become acquainted, not with the appearance only, but with the nature and composition of these two rocks.

These mines show a fascinating geological phenomenon of alternating granite and slate. When sinking a vertical shaft, miners frequently switch from one rock type to the other. There have been various theories about this: some geologists think the layers are just irregular bumps from the main mass of rock, while others believe they are large veins that slope down and connect with the granite at great depths. It's confirmed that these granite layers can sometimes be separate or isolated masses, and at other times they create large veins or pathways that extend regularly over a considerable distance, which are then referred to as elvans. To fully understand these phenomena, we need to look beyond just their appearance and consider the nature and composition of these two types of rock.

Granite and slate are usually considered, from their exterior character, as very dissimilar, whereas in this situation their real composition is nearly alike.

Granite and slate are often viewed as very different based on their appearance, but in this case, their actual composition is quite similar.

166 The granite immediately in contact with the slate, consists of compact felspar, containing particles or crystals of felspar, quartz, and mica, in variable proportions, but the whole generally increasing towards the centre of the mass. So that the granite is changed into a felspar rock or porphyry rock, scarcely ever resembling a well characterised granite; while the slate in contact has received the various names of greywacke, greenstone, clayslate, and killas; but it appears to be a rock sui generis, consisting almost entirely of compact felspar, coloured purple or blue by its intimate union with a dark-coloured micaceous mineral, sometimes seen distinct on the surface of the slate, and from which it appears to derive its lamellar structure. The bases of these two rocks are therefore the same, and at the point of contact it is often difficult to draw a line between them; for the slate passes into white compact felspar by the gradual disappearance of its colouring mineral; and this granite rock, by the more and more additions of felspar, quartz, and mica, reassumes its usual character.

166 The granite that touches the slate consists of solid feldspar, with particles or crystals of feldspar, quartz, and mica in varying amounts, generally increasing toward the center of the mass. As a result, the granite transforms into a feldspar rock or porphyry, barely resembling a well-defined granite; meanwhile, the slate in contact has various names like greywacke, greenstone, clayslate, and killas; however, it seems to be a rock sui generis, made almost entirely of solid feldspar, colored purple or blue due to its close association with a dark-colored micaceous mineral, occasionally visible on the surface of the slate, from which it appears to derive its layered structure. The foundations of these two rocks are therefore identical, and at their point of contact, it’s often hard to distinguish between them; the slate transitions into white solid feldspar as its coloring mineral gradually fades away, and this granite rock, with increasing amounts of feldspar, quartz, and mica, regains its typical characteristics.

On this view of the subject, it is easy to comprehend why the granite and the slate alternate and mutually pass into each other; and an explanation may also be given of the complicated phenomena of granite veins in slate, when it is assumed that both rocks are not only of contemporaneous origin, but likewise similar in their mineral composition.

On this perspective of the topic, it’s straightforward to understand why granite and slate alternate and blend into one another; an explanation can also be provided for the complex phenomena of granite veins in slate, assuming that both types of rock are not only formed around the same time but are also similar in their mineral content.

Between this mining district and a line drawn east and west across the parish, a little north of the church town, the land is in most places very good; but north of this line, at the extremity of the parish, where it abuts on the sea, the ground is almost entirely uncultivated, affording nothing more than a slight pasturage for sheep. At Godrevy Point there is laid open an interesting section of diluvial deposits: one of the beds, composed of shelly sand and pebbles, is consolidated with sandstone and conglomerate.

Between this mining area and a line drawn east to west across the parish, just north of the church town, the land is mostly quite good. However, north of this line, at the edge of the parish where it meets the sea, the ground is almost completely uncultivated, offering nothing more than a bit of pasture for sheep. At Godrevy Point, there is an interesting exposure of glacial deposits: one of the layers, made up of sandy shells and pebbles, is compacted with sandstone and conglomerate.

[24] See Symons of Halt in Botus Fleming.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ of Halt in Botus Fleming.

[25] Here the word “fire-side” is interlined; and at ‡ the words “good now” in the same hand with the paragraph within brackets.

[25] Here the term “fire-side” is noted; and at ‡ the words “good now” are written in the same handwriting as the paragraph within brackets.


167

CARDINHAM.

HALS.

HALS.

Cardinham is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north Blisland, Temple, and part of Altarnun; south, Bradock and Warleggan; west, Bodmin. For the name, it is compounded of those particles, car-din-ham, id est, the rock-man’s-home or habitation; also car-dyn-an, i. e. the rock man, or a man that dwells upon, or has his residence amongst rocks, or in a rocky country, with which sort of inanimate creatures the north part of this parish aboundeth. It takes its denomination from the manor and barton of old Cardinham; as from thence did its lord and owner Robert de Cardinan, temp. Richard I., the same gentleman mentioned in Mr. Carew’s “Survey of Cornwall,” that by the tenure of knight-service held in those parts seventy-one knight’s fees; which undoubtedly then was the greatest estate pertaining to any private man in this province. He was not only the founder and endower of the Alien Priory of St. Andrew at Tywardreth, (of which more in that place,) but also of this rectory church. By the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices in Cornwall, as aforesaid, 1294, Ecclesia de Cardinan in Decanatu de Westwellshire, was rated 6l. 8s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 24l. 17s. 6d., by the name of the Rectory of Cardenham, synonymous with Cardinham. The patronage in the Lord Dynham’s heir, Arundell, and others; the incumbent, Waddon; this parish was taxed to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, temp. William III., 161l. 8s.

Cardinham is located in the hundred of West, and is bordered to the north by Blisland, Temple, and part of Altarnun; to the south by Bradock and Warleggan; and to the west by Bodmin. The name is a combination of the elements car-din-ham, which means the rock-man's home or dwelling; also car-dyn-an, meaning the rock man, or a person who lives among rocks or in a rocky area, which is abundant in the northern part of this parish. It gets its name from the manor and barton of old Cardinham; the lord and owner Robert de Cardinan, during the time of Richard I, is the same gentleman mentioned in Mr. Carew’s “Survey of Cornwall,” who held seventy-one knight’s fees in those parts by knight-service, making it the largest estate owned by a private individual in this province at that time. He was not only the founder and benefactor of the Alien Priory of St. Andrew at Tywardreth (more details on that later), but also of this rectory church. According to the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices in Cornwall in 1294, the Church of Cardinan in the Deanery of Westwellshire was valued at 6l. 8s. 4d.. In Wolsey’s inquiry in 1521, it was valued at 24l. 17s. 6d., referred to as the Rectory of Cardenham, which is synonymous with Cardinham. The patronage belongs to Lord Dynham’s heir, Arundell, and others; the incumbent is Waddon; this parish was taxed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, during the reign of William III, amounting to 161l. 8s..

And here it must be observed, that there was no such parish or church extant at the time of the Norman conquest as Cardinham; for in the Domesday Rate, 1087, 20 William I., this division passed then under the 168 districts of Cabulian, Dovenot, and Glin, (see the Domesday Catalogue); but after the building and endowing of this church, Glin was converted into Cardinham parish, and Cabulian into Warliggon; under which name and title they have hitherto passed, as members thereof. I find it much controverted amongst antiquaries and historians, whether the Dynhams, that afterwards became possessed of this manor and barton, were the descendants of this Robert de Cardinan, or not; some averring one thing and some another; but certain I am they were possessed thereof as his heirs and assigns; but whether denominated from thence, or the local places of Dynham in St. Menvor, or Dinham-bridge in St. Kew, I know not. Nevertheless, contrary to both those conjectures, Mr. Camden tells us that those Dinhams were a French tribe that came into England with William the Conqueror; particularly one Oliver de Dinant, one of whose sons, viz. Galfrid de Dinham, temp. Henry II. was a great augmenter of the Abbey of Hartland; and changed the secular priests founded there by Githa, wife of Earl Godwin, into Black Canons Augustine. See Monasticon Anglicanum, in Devon.

And it's important to note that there wasn't a parish or church called Cardinham at the time of the Norman conquest; instead, in the Domesday Book of 1087, during the reign of William I, this area was part of the districts known as Cabulian, Dovenot, and Glin (see the Domesday Catalogue). However, after the church was built and funded, Glin became the parish of Cardinham, and Cabulian became Warliggon, under which names they have since continued as part of those communities. There's a lot of debate among historians and antiquarians about whether the Dynhams, who later owned this manor and estate, were descendants of Robert de Cardinan or not, with some saying one thing and others insisting on another; however, I am sure they were indeed his heirs and assigns. I'm uncertain if they were named after him or the local places of Dynham in St. Menvor, or Dinham-bridge in St. Kew. Nevertheless, against both of those theories, Mr. Camden states that the Dynhams were a French family that came to England with William the Conqueror; specifically, one Oliver de Dinant, one of whose sons, namely Galfrid de Dinham, during the time of Henry II, was a significant benefactor of Hartland Abbey and converted the secular priests established there by Githa, wife of Earl Godwin, into Black Canons of Augustine. See Monasticon Anglicanum, in Devon.

One Oliver de Dinant, or Dinham, was by writ of summons called to Parliament as a Baron, 24 Edward I. who had issue Josce, who had issue John, who had issue John, who had issue John, who had issue John; who were all knighted; which last John had issue, by Sir Richard Arche’s heir, John Dinham, of Old Cardenham, Esq., sheriff of Devon, 39 Henry VI., 1460, who then resided at his barton of Nutwell, in Woodberry parish, eight miles from Exeter, who at that time made use of his authority in promoting the safety of the Duke of York’s friends, viz. the Earls of March, Salisbury, and Warwick, and others, then attainted of treason by Act of Parliament, who, in order to the preservation of their lives, fled into Devonshire, 169 where they were concealed by the said John Dinham at Nutwell aforesaid, till he had opportunities from Exmouth to convey them to Guernsey, from whence they were transported to Calais, which place they secured for the Duke of York. But as soon as King Henry and the Parliament understood thereof, immediately the Duke of Somerset was dispatched with a commission to be governor of that place; who no sooner approached the harbour of Calais with his ships, but those fugitive lords ordered the train of artillery at Rysbank (there) immediately to be fired upon the Duke of Somerset and his companions, as they were coming on shore, which so obstructed their design that they were forced, with some damage and loss, to return to their ships, weigh anchor, spread sails, and bear off for the English coast, and dropped anchor safely at Sandwich in Kent; from whence King Henry and Queen Margaret had some notice from the Duke of Somerset of the affront offered his Majesty and him at Calais, whereupon the King ordered his navy royal, as soon as possible, to be in readiness to attend and assist him, in order to reduce Calais to his obedience.

One Oliver de Dinant, or Dinham, was summoned to Parliament as a Baron in 24 Edward I. He had a son named Josce, who had a son named John, who had a son named John, who had a son named John, who had a son named John; they were all knighted. This last John had children with Sir Richard Arche’s heir, John Dinham of Old Cardenham, Esq., sheriff of Devon in 39 Henry VI, 1460. He lived at his estate in Nutwell, in the parish of Woodberry, eight miles from Exeter. At that time, he used his influence to protect the Duke of York’s supporters, specifically the Earls of March, Salisbury, and Warwick, and others, who were charged with treason by Act of Parliament. To save their lives, they fled to Devonshire, where John Dinham hid them at Nutwell until he could help them escape from Exmouth to Guernsey, from where they were taken to Calais, which they captured for the Duke of York. However, as soon as King Henry and the Parliament learned about this, they quickly sent the Duke of Somerset with a commission to govern that location. No sooner did he reach the harbor of Calais with his ships than the fugitive lords ordered the artillery at Rysbank to fire on the Duke of Somerset and his men as they came ashore, which disrupted their plan and forced them to retreat, suffering some damage and loss, back to their ships. They weighed anchor, set sail, and safely arrived at Sandwich in Kent. From there, King Henry and Queen Margaret received notice from the Duke of Somerset about the insult to his Majesty and himself at Calais, prompting the King to order his royal navy to prepare as quickly as possible to support him in reclaiming Calais.

But, alas! maugre those contrivance, the said John Dynham, before the King’s navy could be provided and got together, out of affection to the Duke of York, the Earl of March and his confederates, like a daring, valiant, courageous, and invincible hero, as he was, with a small company of armed men, boarded the Earl of Somerset’s ships in the harbour of Sandwich, and therein took the Lord Rivers, designed for his admiral against Calais, and by a strong hand carried him and all his ships thither; and then, with the same ships, conveyed the Earl of March and his friends from Calais to the Duke of York his father, then fled into Ireland.

But, unfortunately, despite those plans, John Dynham, out of loyalty to the Duke of York, the Earl of March, and his allies, like a bold, brave, and unstoppable hero that he was, with a small group of armed men, seized the Earl of Somerset’s ships in the harbor of Sandwich. He captured the Lord Rivers, who was supposed to be his admiral against Calais, and forcefully took him and all his ships there. Then, using the same ships, he transported the Earl of March and his supporters from Calais to his father, the Duke of York, and then fled to Ireland.

After the restoration of the House of York to the crown, in the person of Edward IV. we find this John Dynham was knighted. In the 6th Edward IV. he was 170 by writ summoned to Parliament as a Baron thereof, by the name of John Dinham, Baron Dinham, of Cardinham. In the 9th Edward IV. he obtained a grant of the custody of the forest of Dartmoor, the manor and borough of Lidford, and the manor of South Teign in Devon, during his life, under the yearly rent of 100 marks, and 6s. 8d.; and soon after he got a grant of the office of steward of the honours, castles, manors, and boroughs of Plympton, Oakhampton, Tiverton, Sampford Courtney, and some others, and was made Knight of the Garter; and in the first year of Henry VII., 1485, he was by letters patent created Baron Dinham, of Cardinham; afterwards he was made Lord High Treasurer of England, which office he held fifteen years, and died 17 Henry VII. aged seventy-two years. He left issue Charles Dinham, Esq. his son and heir, sheriff of Devon, 16 Edward IV., 1476, that married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Lord Fitzwalter, who died without issue; by reason whereof his four sisters became his heirs, and were married, Jane, to Baron Zouch, of Totness; Joan, to Lord Arundell, of Lanherne, knight; Margaret, to Nicholas Baron Carew, of Molesford, in Berkshire; and Elizabeth, to Foulk Bourchier, of Tavistock, Lord Fitzwarren. The arms of Dinham were, in a field Gules, three fusils in fess Argent, within a border Ermine; but Nicholas Upton, in his manuscript of heraldry, 1440, written before the invention of printing, tells us, Monsieur Oliver de Dinham port de Goules un fess engrelle de Ermine, un bordure endentee Argent.

After the House of York was restored to the crown with Edward IV, John Dynham was knighted. In the 6th year of Edward IV, he was summoned to Parliament as a Baron by the name of John Dinham, Baron Dinham of Cardinham. In the 9th year of Edward IV, he received a grant for the custody of the forest of Dartmoor, the manor and borough of Lidford, and the manor of South Teign in Devon, for his lifetime, paying an annual rent of 100 marks and 6 shillings 8 pence. Soon after, he got a grant for the office of steward of the honours, castles, manors, and boroughs of Plympton, Oakhampton, Tiverton, Sampford Courtney, and others, and was made a Knight of the Garter. In the first year of Henry VII, 1485, he was granted letters patent creating him Baron Dinham of Cardinham; later, he became the Lord High Treasurer of England, a position he held for fifteen years before he died in the 17th year of Henry VII at the age of seventy-two. He had a son and heir, Charles Dinham, Esq., who was sheriff of Devon in 16 Edward IV, 1476, and married Elizabeth, the daughter and heir of Lord Fitzwalter, who died without children; as a result, his four sisters became his heirs. They married as follows: Jane to Baron Zouch of Totness; Joan to Lord Arundell of Lanherne, knight; Margaret to Nicholas Baron Carew of Molesford in Berkshire; and Elizabeth to Foulk Bourchier of Tavistock, Lord Fitzwarren. The arms of Dinham were, on a red field, three silver fusils in a row within a border of ermine; however, Nicholas Upton, in his 1440 manuscript on heraldry, written before the invention of printing, tells us that Monsieur Oliver de Dinham bore red with an engrailed silver fess and a border of silver.

The Lady Elizabeth Dinham, widow of the Lord Fitzwarren aforesaid, after his death, was married to Thomas Shapcott, of Elton, in Huntingdonshire, Esq., where, at her own proper cost and charge, she erected a private chapel to the honour of Almighty God, of that curious and costly workmanship, both in walls, roof, and window, that it is worthy the admiration of all beholders, and parallel to, if not superior, to any other 171 church or chapel of its bigness in England. See Camden in Huntingdonshire.

The Lady Elizabeth Dinham, widow of Lord Fitzwarren, after his death, married Thomas Shapcott, of Elton, Huntingdonshire, Esq. She personally funded the construction of a private chapel in honor of Almighty God, featuring such intricate and expensive craftsmanship in the walls, roof, and windows that it deserves the admiration of all who see it and is comparable to, if not better than, any other church or chapel of its size in England. See Camden in Huntingdonshire.

Nicholas Baron Carew aforesaid, together with his lady, were buried in Westminster Abbey, amongst the kings and queens of England, as appears from a grey marble tomb-stone, with a brass inscription round it, containing, as I remember, these words.

Nicholas Baron Carew and his wife were buried in Westminster Abbey, among the kings and queens of England, as shown by a grey marble tombstone with a brass inscription around it, which, if I recall correctly, contains these words.

Orate pro animabus Nicolai Baronis quondam de Carew, et Dominæ Margaretæ uxoris ejus, filiae Johannis Domini Dinham, Militis; qui quidem Nicholaus obiit sexto die mensis Decembris, anno Dom. 1470; et predicta Domina Margareta obiit die mensis Decembris, anno 1471. Of this famous family Mr. Carew, in his “Survey of Cornwall,” hath only these words: “formerly at Cardinham lived the Lord Dinham.”

Please pray for the souls of Nicholas, Baron of Carew, and his wife, Lady Margaret, daughter of John, Lord Dinham. Nicholas passed away on December 6th in the year __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; and Lady Margaret died in December of the year __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Of this notable family, Mr. Carew, in his “Survey of Cornwall,” has only these words: “formerly at Cardinham lived the Lord Dinham.”

Glin, Glynn, in this parish, is a name taken and given from the ancient natural circumstances of the place, where lakes, pools, and rivers of water abound, and groves of trees, or copps, flourish and grow; derived from the Japhetical Greek λιμνη, [limnee] lacus; under which name, and devyock, or deynock district, part of the now parish of Cardinham, was taxed 20 William I., 1087. From which place was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed De Glynn, who for many generations flourished there in worshipful degree, till about the time of Henry VII., when the sole daughter and heir of this family was married to Carmynow of Resprin, or Polmaugan, whose heir being married to Courtney, brought this barton of Glynn into that family; by some of whose posterity it was sold to a younger branch of this family of Glynn, who thereby was restated therein, and so became possessed thereof; from whom was lineally descended Nicholas Glynn, Esq. Member of Parliament for Bodmin, temp. Charles II., who married one of the coheirs of Dennis, of Orleigh, in Devon, as did Sir Thomas Hamson, Knt., of Buckinghamshire, the other; who 172 had issue Denny Glynn, Esq. that married two wives, Foow of Tiverton, and Hoblyn of Bodman; who had issue William Glynn, Esq., that married Prideaux of Padstow, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a chevron between three salmon-spears Sable; alluding to their custom, privilege, or right of hunting or fishing for salmons in the Fowey river, passing through this barton or lordship of Glynn towards the sea. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, tells us this place is called Glynford, by reason of a bridge or pass over the Fowey River there; for ford in British signifies a street, road, pass, or highway over waters; but the authority of Domesday Roll aforesaid, which calls it Glin, plainly shows that this latter appellation, ford, was added to this word Glynn after the bridge aforesaid was erected, and not otherwise to be applied. Nicholas Glynn, of Glyn-ford, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall 18 James I.

Glin, Glynn, in this parish, is a name derived from the natural features of the area, where there are many lakes, pools, and rivers, and groves of trees flourish; it comes from the ancient Greek word λιμνη, [limnee] meaning lake. Under this name, and the district known as devyock or deynock, part of what is now the parish of Cardinham, was taxed during the reign of William I in 1087. An ancient family of gentlemen called De Glynn originated from this place, flourishing in a respected status for many generations until around the time of Henry VII, when the only daughter and heir of this family married Carmynow of Resprin, or Polmaugan. Their heir, who married into the Courtney family, brought the Glyn estate into that lineage; some descendants sold it to a younger branch of the Glynn family, who then regained ownership. From this line descended Nicholas Glynn, Esq., a Member of Parliament for Bodmin during the reign of Charles II, who married one of the co-heirs of Dennis from Orleigh in Devon, while Sir Thomas Hamson, Knt., of Buckinghamshire, married the other co-heir. He had a son named Denny Glynn, Esq., who married two wives, Foow of Tiverton, and Hoblyn of Bodman; their child, William Glynn, Esq., married into the Prideaux family from Padstow and bears arms that feature, on a silver field, a chevron between three black salmon-spears, referring to their rights to fish for salmon in the Fowey River, which runs through the Glyn estate towards the sea. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, mentions that this place is called Glynford because of a bridge or crossing over the Fowey River there; "ford" in British means a street, road, or passage over water. However, the mention in the Domesday Book, which refers to it as Glin, clearly indicates that the term "ford" was added to "Glynn" after the bridge was built, rather than being part of the original name. Nicholas Glynn of Glyn-ford, Esq., served as sheriff of Cornwall during the 18th year of James I's reign.

Devynock, as aforesaid, was another district now in this parish, taxed in Domesday Roll, now in possession of —— Hann, Gent.

Devynock, as mentioned earlier, was another area now in this parish, recorded in the Domesday Roll, and currently owned by —— Hann, Gent.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not any thing of the least curiosity that differs from Hals. He ends indeed by saying, that “nothing can be more ridiculous than Mr. Hals’s derivation of the name of this parish.”

Mr. Tonkin doesn’t have anything at all that’s even slightly interesting that differs from Hals. In fact, he concludes by saying that "nothing can be more ridiculous than Mr. Hals’s explanation of the name of this parish."

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

It is much to be wished that some one learned in the Celtic language, perhaps a native of Britany, would investigate the derivations of all the names of places, of hills, and of rivers, after visiting their localities.

It would be great if someone knowledgeable in the Celtic language, maybe a native of Brittany, could explore the origins of all the names of places, hills, and rivers after visiting those areas.

Car, in composition, is probably the same as cairn or kairn a rock, and din is a fortress; but these do not seem likely to take up the Saxon termination ham, an house or dwelling.

Car, in its structure, is probably the same as cairn or kairn, which means a rock, and din is a fortress; however, these don’t seem likely to include the Saxon ending ham, meaning a house or dwelling.

173 Glynn has not, in all probability, any connection with the Saxon words gline or glen. A word of very similar sound in one of the Celtic dialects denominates a spear, and this agrees with the family arms, which are Argent, the heads of three fishing-spears or tridents, with their points downwards, two and one, Sable. A new house was built at Glynn by Mr. Edmund John Glynn, son of Serjeant Glynn, distinguished in the political dissensions of Mr. Wilkes. The house was accidentally consumed by fire before the whole interior had been completed. The walls, however, were not much injured, and the building will probably be restored. It is now the property of the Right Hon. Gen. Sir Hussey Vivian.

173 Glynn probably has no connection to the Saxon words gline or glen. A word that sounds very similar in one of the Celtic dialects means spear, which fits with the family coat of arms that features three fish spears or tridents, points facing down, in black on a silver background, arranged two and one. Mr. Edmund John Glynn, the son of Serjeant Glynn, who was notable during the political conflicts of Mr. Wilkes, built a new house at Glynn. Sadly, the house was accidentally destroyed by fire before the interior was fully finished. However, the walls weren't badly damaged, and the building is likely to be restored. It is currently owned by the Right Hon. Gen. Sir Hussey Vivian.

Serjeant Glynn succeeded to his elder brother’s son, a young man said to be possessed of considerable abilities and even learning, but of such singular and eccentric habits, that he remained for years without speaking a single word, communicating his thoughts by writing. A verdict of lunacy was at last obtained against him at the Cornwall Assizes, but much to the general dissatisfaction of the country, as interested motives were readily imputable to the uncle; and his mother felt so strongly on the subject, that being heiress of an ancient family, Nicholls of Trewane in St. Kew, she devised nearly the whole of her possessions, in honour of her son’s name, to Mr. Glynn of Heliton; probably of the same stock, but very distantly related.

Serjeant Glynn inherited his older brother’s son, a young man known to have significant talent and even knowledge, but he had such unique and odd habits that he went for years without saying a word, expressing his thoughts through writing instead. Eventually, a verdict of insanity was reached against him at the Cornwall Assizes, much to the public's discontent, as the uncle’s motives were easily questioned. His mother felt very strongly about this issue, and as the heiress of an ancient family, Nicholls of Trewane in St. Kew, she left almost all of her possessions, in honor of her son, to Mr. Glynn of Heliton; likely from the same family line, though very distantly related.

This parish measures 7750 statute acres.

This parish spans 7,750 acres.

£. s. £.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3029 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 429 17 0
Population,—
in 1801,
552
in 1811,
662
in 1821,
775
in 1831,
728;

an increase of 32 per cent. or nearly one-third in 30 years.

an increase of 32 percent, or almost one-third, in 30 years.

174 GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A continuation of the granite of Blisland and St. Breward forms the north-eastern corner of this parish. A belt then succeeds, which appears to be of the same kind as the micaceous slate of St. Breward already described; it may be traced along the side of the Leskeard road in a disintegrated state. On leaving this road and proceeding towards the church, the rock becomes more argillaceous, as round Bodmin, and the land improves in quality. The western and southern parts of the parish consist of barren downs, reposing on rocks which abound in quartz.

A continuation of the granite from Blisland and St. Breward makes up the north-eastern corner of this parish. Then there’s a strip that seems to be the same as the micaceous slate of St. Breward mentioned earlier; you can see it along the side of the Liskeard road in a crumbled state. As you leave this road and head towards the church, the rock turns more clay-like, like around Bodmin, and the land quality gets better. The western and southern areas of the parish are mostly barren hills sitting on rocks rich in quartz.


ST. CLEER.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Cleer is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north, Altarnun; south, Liskeard; east, St. Tew; west, St. Neot. The modern name of this parish was not extant at the time of the Norman Conquest, but probably then passed in the Domesday tax under the titles of Trelven, Niveton, or Trethac. At the time of the Pope’s inquisition into the value of Cornish benefices, in order to his Annats, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Claro, in Decanatu de Westwellshire, was charged ten marks; Vicar ejusdem 40s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 19l. 16s. 8d. and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 241l. 17s.

St. Cleer is located in the hundred of West, bordered to the north by Altarnun, to the south by Liskeard, to the east by St. Tew, and to the west by St. Neot. The modern name of this parish didn't exist at the time of the Norman Conquest, but it likely came under the Domesday tax as Trelven, Niveton, or Trethac. When the Pope investigated the value of Cornish benefices around 1294 for his Annats, Ecclesia de Sancto Claro, in Decanatu de Westwellshire, was assessed at ten marks; the Vicar of the same was assessed at 40s.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521 and the Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 19l. 16s. 8d., and the parish was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, amounting to 241l. 17s..

The name of this parish is taken from the church, and the church’s name from the titular guardianess thereof, to whom the same is dedicated, viz. St. Clare 175 or Cleer; whose name is derived from the Latin word claro, i. e. clear, bright, shining, transparent; and she herself was born of an honourable lineage at the city of Assisum in Italy.

The name of this parish comes from the church, and the church's name comes from its patron saint, namely, St. Clare, or Cleer. Her name is derived from the Latin word claro, which means clear, bright, shining, or transparent. She was born into a noble family in the city of Assisum in Italy. 175

[Mr. Hals here gives a long history of St. Clare, much more in detail than is suited to a parochial history.

[Mr. Hals here gives a long history of St. Clare, much more in detail than is suited to a parochial history.]

It may be sufficient to add, she was the daughter of Phavorino Sciffo, a noble knight, and of Hortulana, his most virtuous wife, and born in the year 1193. St. Francis was then alive and at the height of his fame. St. Dominic and St. Francis, as is well known, instituted the two great orders of begging monks or friars. Those who entered into any of the previously existing monastic establishments, underwent what was termed a civil death, renounced all individual property, bestowing what was at their own disposal in any way most agreeable to themselves, and suffering what was inalienable to descend to their heirs. Hence has originated the expression natural life, as opposed to civil life, still used in legal proceedings. But St. Dominic and St. Francis, not content with this individual poverty, extended it to their orders; so that with the exception of a dwelling, some furniture, and necessary raiment, their friars were to live, as the cynics had done of old, upon the accidental charity of victuals given in kind and from day to day; for a broad and impassable boundary was drawn between receiving bread from the donor’s hand, and a piece of metal for which that bread might be procured; in the same manner as any portion of the increase arising from flocks or herds might lawfully be given; whilst anathemas were thundered against him who accepted the least return for valuable commodity, in exchange for which similar flocks or herds could easily and freely be procured.

It may be enough to add that she was the daughter of Phavorino Sciffo, a noble knight, and Hortulana, his virtuous wife, and was born in the year 1193. St. Francis was alive at that time and was at the peak of his fame. St. Dominic and St. Francis, as is well known, established the two major orders of begging monks or friars. Those who joined any of the previously existing monastic communities experienced what was called a civil death, renounced all personal property, gave away what they could manage as they saw fit, and allowed what was untransferable to pass on to their heirs. This led to the term natural life, used in contrast to civil life, which is still seen in legal contexts. However, St. Dominic and St. Francis, not satisfied with this personal poverty, extended it to their orders; so that aside from a place to live, some furniture, and necessary clothing, their friars were to survive, like the ancient cynics, on whatever food was given as charity from day to day; because a clear and unbreakable line was drawn between receiving bread directly from someone’s hand and getting money with which to buy that bread; similarly, any part of the increase from flocks or herds could rightfully be given; while strong denunciations were directed at anyone who took even the smallest return for valuable goods, for which similar flocks or herds could be easily and freely obtained.

As impassioned harangues were obviously the most efficient agents for eliciting or extorting these daily 176 alms, they were incessantly employed; so that the mendicants soon acquired the distinctive appellation of preaching friars; and the whole institution being suited to the genius, the spirit, and the prejudices of the rude age in which it arose, the Dominicans and Franciscans acquired and maintained, during some centuries, almost the temporal sovereignty of Europe; till their dissentions, the scandalous immorality growing out of their vagrant lives, and the diffusion of knowledge, dissolved the charm.

As passionate speeches were clearly the most effective way to get or force these daily donations, they were used constantly. Because of this, the beggars soon earned the nickname of preaching friars. The whole system fit well with the mindset, spirit, and biases of the rough times in which it developed, allowing the Dominicans and Franciscans to gain and hold almost complete control over Europe for several centuries. However, their conflicts, the shocking immorality that came from their wandering lifestyles, and the spread of knowledge eventually broke this influence.

This contagion readily extended itself to females, so that, with some indispensible modifications, societies soon arose of women bound by the same rule of individual and collective poverty. St. Clare appears to have been the first female disciple of St. Francis, or at least the first raised by him to eminence and power, acquisitions far more captivating to the human mind, than wealth with all its passive luxuries and enjoyments.

This contagion quickly spread to women, leading to the formation of societies of women who shared the same experience of individual and collective poverty, with some necessary changes. St. Clare seems to have been the first female follower of St. Francis, or at least the first one he elevated to prominence and influence, which are far more appealing to the human mind than wealth and all its passive luxuries and pleasures.

St. Clare had the gratification of eloping from her parents to receive the veil and the tonsure from the hands of St. Francis, who placed her at first in a monastery of Benedictine Nuns; but the young saint soon found herself in the situation of an abbess, with her mother and two sisters members of the community, submitted to her sway. From this station she advanced to be the founder of an order, having numerous houses established under her supreme authority, exercised according to rules dictated by St. Francis; and the poor Clares constitute a principal branch of the female monastic establishments existing in all Catholic countries up to the present times.

St. Clare had the satisfaction of running away from her parents to receive the veil and the tonsure from St. Francis, who initially placed her in a monastery of Benedictine Nuns. However, the young saint soon found herself in the position of an abbess, with her mother and two sisters as members of the community under her leadership. From this role, she went on to found an order, establishing numerous houses under her authority, which followed the rules set by St. Francis. The Poor Clares are a major branch of female monastic communities still present in all Catholic countries today.

Pope Innocent IV. made a journey on purpose to visit Clare, not long before her death in 1253, and again to assist at her funeral. His successor, Pope Alexander IV. two years afterwards, inscribed her name in the celestial canon. Mr. Hals then proceeds to particulars.]

Pope Innocent IV made a special trip to see Clare, not long before her death in 1253, and again to attend her funeral. His successor, Pope Alexander IV, two years later, added her name to the heavenly canon. Mr. Hals then goes on to details.

177 In this parish is yet to be seen a famous chapel Well, dedicated to St. Clare, a work of great skill, labour, and cost, though now much decayed, which formerly pertained to some nunnery of those sort of religious women extant here or at Leskeard. (See Truro and Kenwyn, for Clares.) From this parish was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed de St. Cleare, from whence are descended the St. Clears of Tudwell, in Devon, who, suitable to their name, give for their arms, in a field Azure the sun in its glory shining or transparent; of which tribe was that Robertus de Sancto Claro, qui tenet decem libratas terræ, in hundredo de Mertock, in comit. Somerset, de domine rege in capite, per servicium inveniendi unum servientem armatum cum uno equo in exercitu domini regis in Wallia per xl. dies sumptibus suis propriis. (Pleas of the Crown in Scaccario, 8 Edward I.)

177 In this parish, you can still find the famous Chapel Well, dedicated to St. Clare, an impressive example of skill, effort, and expense, although it is now quite dilapidated. It used to belong to a nunnery of religious women located here or in Leskeard. (See Truro and Kenwyn for Clares.) This parish gave its name to an ancient family of gentlemen called de St. Cleare, from which the St. Clears of Tudwell, in Devon, are descended. True to their name, they bear on their coat of arms, in a blue field, the sun shining in all its glory; among this family was Robertus de Sancto Claro, who held ten pounds of land in the hundred of Mertock, in the county of Somerset, of the lord king in chief, by the service of finding one armed servant with one horse in the king's army in Wales for forty days at his own expense. (Pleas of the Crown in Scaccario, 8 Edward I.)

In this parish is Tre-worg-y, the mansion of John Conock, Esq., that married Burgoigne; his father Heale and Courtney; and giveth for his arms, Argent, a fess dancette between three spread eagles Gules.

In this parish is Tre-worg-y, the home of John Conock, Esq., who married Burgoigne; his father was Heale and Courtney; and his coat of arms features, Silver, a zigzag band between three outspread red eagles.

The name Conock or Connock signifies rich, prosperous, thriving, successful, of which name and family those in Cornwall are descended from the Conocks of Wiltshire, and the first propagator of this tribe in those parts was one Mr. Conock, who in the time of Queen Elizabeth came to Leskeard town a tanner, and in that occupation got much riches, and laid the foundation of his estate, as Mr. Thomas River, of Liskeard, informed me.

The name Conock or Connock means wealthy, prosperous, thriving, and successful. People in Cornwall are descended from the Conocks of Wiltshire. The first member of this family to settle in the area was Mr. Conock, who came to Liskeard as a tanner during Queen Elizabeth's reign. Through that work, he amassed a considerable fortune and laid the groundwork for his estate, as Mr. Thomas River of Liskeard told me.

Tre-mabe, in this parish, id est, the son’s town, viz. a place in former ages by some father given as the dwelling to his son, was formerly the lands of Samuel Langford, Gent. that married Cary of Clovelly.

Tre-mabe, in this parish, meaning the son’s town, namely a place in earlier times given by a father as the home for his son, used to be the land of Samuel Langford, Gentleman, who married Cary of Clovelly.

Tre-wor-oc, also Tre-wor-ock, the town on a lake, was formerly the lands of Trubody, who sold the same to 178 Jackman, now in possession thereof. In the church on seats or pews, pertaining to those Trubodys, I have seen this inscription, Nati honoris; in what sense to be construed is mystery to me, since I have not understood that any of this tribe was either a son nobly born, or inherited to any kind of honour, dignity, or promotion.

Tre-wor-oc, also known as Tre-wor-ock, the town by the lake, used to be the land of the Trubodys, who sold it to 178 Jackman, who now owns it. In the church, on the seats or pews that belonged to the Trubodys, I have seen this inscription, Nati honoris; what it means is a mystery to me, as I haven't understood that any of this family was either a son of noble birth or had inherited any kind of honor, dignity, or advancement.

At Pennant in this parish, id est, the head of the valley, or the valley head, in the open downs by the high road or street-way, formerly stood a large flat moor-stone, about eight feet long, in perpendicular manner, described by Mr. Carew and Mr. Camden, wherein is still to be seen on the one side thereof this inscription, in Roman Saxon letters, then in use when it was set up, containing these words: doniert rogauit pro anima.

At Pennant in this parish, which is the head of the valley, in the open downs by the main road, there used to be a large flat moor-stone, about eight feet long, standing upright. This was noted by Mr. Carew and Mr. Camden. On one side of the stone, you can still see an inscription in Roman Saxon letters, which were in use when it was created, containing the words: doniert rogauit pro anima.

[Instead of the long and uninteresting account given by Mr. Hals of this monument, I will take the liberty of substituting an extract from Mr. Bond’s Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, printed by J. Nichols and Son, Parliament Street, in 1823, which will be found of a very different description.]

[Instead of the lengthy and dull explanation provided by Mr. Hals about this monument, I’ll go ahead and share an excerpt from Mr. Bond’s Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, published by J. Nichols and Son, Parliament Street, in 1823, which is quite a different take.]

“Not far from Dosmery Pool may be seen a curious heap of rocks, called Wring Cheese or Cheese Wring; and, at a short distance therefrom, an artificial curiosity called the Hurlers, and another called the Other-half-stone.

“Not far from Dosmery Pool, you can see an interesting pile of rocks known as Wring Cheese or Cheese Wring; and, not too far from there, there’s a man-made wonder called the Hurlers, along with another one called the Other-half-stone.”

“Camden, in his Britannia, speaking of St. Neot’s parish, says, ‘Near unto this, as I have heard, within the parish of St. Cleer, there are to be seen, in a place called Pennant, that is, the head of the vale, two monuments of stone; of which the one in the upper part is wrought hollow, in manner of a chair; the other, named Other-halfe-stone, hath an inscription of barbarous characters, now in a manner worn out,’ which he thinks should be read thus: DONIERT ROGAVIT PRO 179 ANIMA. As for this Doniert, Camden thinks he was that prince of Cornwall whom the chroniclers name Dungerth, and record that he was drowned in the year of our salvation 872. Camden also says, ‘Hard by there is a number of good big rockes heaped up together; and under them one stone of a lesser size, fashioned naturally in form of a cheese, so as it seemeth to be pressed like a cheese; whereupon it is named Wring Cheese. Many other stones besides, in some sort four-square, are to be seen upon the plain adjoining; of which seven or eight are pitched upright of equal distances asunder. The neighbouring inhabitants term them Hurlers, as being by a devout and godly error persuaded, they had been men sometime transformed into stones, for profaning the Lord’s day with hurling the ball. Others would have it to be a trophy (as it were) or a monument in memorial of some battle. And some think verily they were set as mere stones or landmarks; as having read in those authors that wrote on limits, that stones were gathered together of both parties, and the same erected for bounders. In this coast the river Loo maketh way and runneth into the sea, and in his very mouth giveth name to two little towns joined with a bridge together.’

“Camden, in his Britannia, talking about St. Neot’s parish, says, ‘Close to this, as I’ve heard, within the parish of St. Cleer, there are two stone monuments located in a place called Pennant, which means the head of the valley. One monument is hollowed out like a chair, while the other, known as Other-halfe-stone, has an inscription in strange characters that are almost worn away.’ He thinks it should be read as: DONIERT ROGAVIT PRO 179 ANIMA. Regarding this Doniert, Camden believes he was the prince of Cornwall mentioned by chroniclers as Dungerth, who was drowned in the year 872 AD. Camden also notes, ‘Nearby, there’s a bunch of large rocks piled together, and underneath is one smaller stone, naturally shaped like a cheese, as if it were pressed like cheese; that’s why it’s called Wring Cheese. There are also many other stones, roughly four-sided, visible on the nearby plain; among them, seven or eight are standing upright, evenly spaced apart. The local people call them Hurlers, believing due to a pious misunderstanding that they were once men transformed into stones for playing ball on the Lord’s day. Others think it’s a trophy or monument commemorating some battle. Some believe they were simply placed as markers, having read in accounts written about boundaries that stones were gathered together by both sides to mark the edges. In this area, the river Loo flows into the sea and, at its mouth, gives its name to two small towns connected by a bridge.’

“On the 6th August, 1802, I went with a party of friends to see these natural and artificial curiosities, mentioned by Camden. I first got the party to Red-gate,[26] in St. Cleer parish, about four miles from Liskeard, in order to find out Doniert or Dungerth’s monument, which I understood was somewhere near to it. I made inquiry at the house at Red-gate after this monument, but could get no account of it for some time, 180 though I questioned in a variety of ways; at last, however, we got information where it was situated. It is about a quarter of a mile off from Red-gate, eastward, in a field next the high road. We got into this field, and seeing an erect stone went towards it, and found it to be the monument we sought. One moorstone stands erect, and the other with the inscription on it, lies in a pit close by. The figures of these stones in Borlase’s History are most like them of any I have seen.[27] I made out and copied the inscription very perfectly, by rubbing a soft stone which left its mark in the letters.

“On August 6th, 1802, I went with a group of friends to check out the natural and man-made wonders mentioned by Camden. I first took the group to Red-gate,[26] in St. Cleer parish, about four miles from Liskeard, to locate Doniert or Dungerth’s monument, which I believed was nearby. I asked around at the house in Red-gate about this monument, but for a while, I couldn't get any information, no matter how I asked. Finally, though, we found out where it was located. It’s about a quarter of a mile east of Red-gate, in a field next to the main road. We entered this field, and spotting an upright stone, we headed toward it, and it turned out to be the monument we were looking for. One moorstone stands upright, and the other, which has the inscription on it, lies in a pit nearby. The illustrations of these stones in Borlase’s History resemble them more than any others I've seen.[27] I was able to clearly make out and copy the inscription by rubbing a soft stone that left a mark in the letters.

DONIERT: ROGAUIT PRO ANIMA

DONATE: ROGAUIT FOR THE SOUL

“This stone by recollection is about two feet wide at top, and about five or six feet in length. And the other stone, which still stands erect, and ornamented with cross lines, &c. is about the same in height.

“This stone is approximately two feet wide at the top and about five or six feet long. The other stone, which still stands upright and is decorated with cross lines, etc., is about the same height.”

181 “The west front is quite plain; the top has the remains of a kind of mortice, left hand corner broken off. The east front is dotted over, but has no letters.

181 “The west side is pretty simple; the top has some leftover space for a joint, with the left corner missing. The east side has some markings but no writing.”

“I find in Hals, that the pit in which the stone with the inscription lies, was formed in the latter end of the reign of Charles II. in consequence of his, Hals’s, going there at that period with some gentlemen, to view, as he says, the, at that time thought barbarous, inscription; for some tinners in the contiguous country, taking notice of these gentlemen visiting this place, apprehended they came there in quest of some hidden treasure; whereupon, as Hals says, some of them wiser than the rest, lay their heads together, and resolved in council to be before-hand, and accordingly went with pickaxes and shovels, and opened the earth round about the monument, to the depth of about six feet; when they discovered a spacious vault walled about, and arched over with stones, having on the sides thereof two stone seats, not unlike those in churches for auricular confession. The sight of all which struck them with consternation, or a kind of horror, that they incontinently gave over search, and with the utmost hurry and dread, throwing earth and turf to fill up the pit they made, they departed, having neither of them the courage to enter or even to inspect into the further circumstances of the place; which account Hals says, he had from the mouths of some of the very fellows themselves. Some short while after, the loose earth, by reason of some heavy rains which fell, sunk away into the vault, which occasioning also a sort of terræ-motus and concession of the earth adjoining, the said monument was at length so undermined thereby, that it fell to the ground, where it still remains. Would some gentlemen of ability and curiosity, says Hals, and so say I, be at the charge of again opening and cleansing this under-ground chapel, or whatever else it may be denominated, it might probably afford matter of pleasing amusement, if 182 not grand speculation to the learned searchers into matters of antiquity.

“I find in Hals that the pit where the stone with the inscription lies was formed towards the end of the reign of Charles II because Hals, along with some gentlemen, went there at that time to see what was then considered a barbaric inscription. Some local miners noticed these gentlemen visiting and assumed they were searching for hidden treasure. So, as Hals recounts, some of the wiser ones got together and decided to act first; they brought pickaxes and shovels and started digging around the monument to a depth of about six feet. They then discovered a spacious vault with walls and an arched roof made of stone, featuring two stone seats on the sides, similar to those found in churches for confession. The sight struck them with fear, and they immediately abandoned their search, hurriedly filling in the pit they had dug and leaving in a state of panic, not daring to enter or even examine the area further; Hals claims he heard this directly from some of those men. Shortly after, the loose earth collapsed into the vault due to heavy rains, leading to a sort of mini earthquake and sinking of the surrounding ground, ultimately undermining the monument so much that it fell to the ground, where it remains today. If some curious and capable gentlemen were to fund the reopening and cleaning of this underground chapel, or whatever it may be called, it could likely provide an entertaining experience, if not a significant topic for those interested in antiquity.”

“This monument formerly went by the name of ‘the other half stone.’ Some translate the inscription, ‘Pray for the soul of Dungerth,’ others ‘Doniert asked for his soul;’ and there seems to be great controversy for what purpose this monument was erected. High stones might originally, in the early ages of Christianity, have been erected near roads in desolate situations, and at short distances from each other, to direct travellers in their journies; and crosses might have been placed on them as a memento for thanksgiving, when the traveller had effected this part of his journey in safety. Now if the inscription on the above monument is meant for ‘Pray for the soul of Dungerth,’ may we not suppose that it was meant as a request to those who should happen to be praying for themselves, to offer up a prayer also for Dungerth, who probably caused that monument to be erected, or who was buried near the same, perhaps in the chapel before mentioned to have been discovered by the tinners. Or if the inscription is to be read, ‘Doniert asked for his soul,’ which seems the proper translation; may we not suppose that Doniert (who by all accounts was a very pious prince) erected this stone, and prayed or asked for mercy thereat. Perhaps originally these stones might have been called Ave stones, from the Latin word ‘Ave,’ all hail! God speed you; God save you, &c. a very appropriate expression in a desolate situation to a wanderer or traveller. And the reference to another Ave stone might signify the one which is a little to the eastward of it, bearing a cross, and by its appearance formerly a legend underneath. This word Ave (pronounced in the same manner it is in Ave-Mary-Lane, London) might be corrupted into Half; so that Ave stone and Half stone might mean one and the same thing. And in Cornwall the F is very frequently pronounced as a V, and the V as an F, at this 183 present time.[28] If this does not meet approbation, I will add another conjecture. As the circle of stones called the Hurlers, are at a short distance from this monument and the cross before-mentioned, might not the monument and the cross be called the ‘one heave stone,’ and the other, ‘the other or outer heave stone,’ places from whence the ball during the game of hurling was thrown. The traditionary story of the stones called the hurlers, being once men turned into stone for profaning the Sabbath, will give some slight sanction to this conjecture; and in addition, even at this time the high-cross is vulgarly believed to have been the man who ran off with the ball.

“This monument used to be called ‘the other half stone.’ Some people translate the inscription as ‘Pray for the soul of Dungerth,’ while others say, ‘Doniert asked for his soul;’ and there seems to be a lot of debate about why this monument was put up. Tall stones may have originally been placed near roads in lonely spots and at short intervals from each other to guide travelers on their journeys; crosses might have been put on them as a reminder to give thanks when the traveler safely completed that part of their trip. Now, if the inscription on this monument means ‘Pray for the soul of Dungerth,’ can we not think that it was a request for those who are praying for themselves to also say a prayer for Dungerth, who likely had this monument raised, or who was buried nearby, possibly in the chapel mentioned to have been found by the tin miners? Or if the inscription is meant to read, ‘Doniert asked for his soul,’ which seems to be the right translation; can we not assume that Doniert (who was supposedly a very devout prince) set up this stone and prayed or asked for mercy there? Perhaps these stones were originally called Ave stones, from the Latin word ‘Ave,’ meaning ‘all hail! God speed you; God save you,’ a very fitting greeting for a wanderer or traveler in a lonely place. The mention of another Ave stone might refer to the one a little east of it, which bears a cross and once had a legend underneath it. The word Ave (pronounced like in Ave-Mary-Lane, London) could have been corrupted into Half; so Ave stone and Half stone might refer to the same thing. In Cornwall, F is often pronounced as V, and V as F, even today. If this doesn’t seem acceptable, I’ll suggest another idea. Since the circle of stones called the Hurlers is not far from this monument and the aforementioned cross, could the monument and the cross be called the ‘one heave stone,’ and the other ‘the other or outer heave stone,’ places from where the ball was thrown during the game of hurling? The legendary story of the stones called the hurlers being once men turned to stone for ignoring the Sabbath gives some slight support to this idea; additionally, even now, people commonly believe that the high-cross was the man who ran away with the ball.”

“With respect to the stones called the Hurlers being once men, I will say with Hals, ‘Did but the ball which these Hurlers used when flesh and blood, appear directly over them immoveably pendant in the air, one might be apt to credit some little of the tale;’ but as this is not the case, I must add my belief of their being erected by the Druids for some purpose or other, probably a court of justice; long subsequent to which erection, however, they may have served as the goal for hurl players. And indeed a finer spot for such a game could not be fixed on perhaps any where. But I believe the Hurlers took their names from some other source than that of the game of hurling the ball being used there.

“With regard to the stones known as the Hurlers being once men, I will say with Hals, ‘If the ball that these Hurlers used when they were alive were to appear directly above them, hanging motionless in the air, one might be inclined to believe a bit of the story;’ but since this is not the case, I must express my belief that they were set up by the Druids for some purpose, probably as a court of justice; long after this construction, however, they may have also served as a goal for hurling players. And truly, there couldn’t be a better place for such a game anywhere. But I think the Hurlers got their name from some source unrelated to the game of hurling the ball played there."

184

“After sufficiently viewing Dungerth’s monument, we directed our course towards Cheese-wring, and soon came to the Hurlers, but first we rode up to the High Cross before mentioned, which at a distance looked somewhat like a man. Under its cross it has an oblong square, as if the border of an inscription, but at present there is not the least vestige of a letter on it. Soon after we came to the Hurlers, which we found to be moorstones of about five or six feet high, forming two circles one without the other (not as represented in Hals’ Parochial History, but like that in Borlase), the circle nearest Cheese-wring less than that of the other. Some of the stones are fallen down, and remain where they fell, and others have probably been carried off for gate posts and other purposes. The areas of the circles are not level, there being many pits in them, as if the earth had sunk over large graves. I confess I was not much struck with the appearance of these famous stones, not having faith to believe they once were men. Near this place we fell in with a man going to Cheese-wring, and were glad to follow him as a guide. Among other questions, I asked him, as we passed along, whether he could tell me the name of the tenement on which Dungerth’s monument was; he answered Pennant. I also asked him whether he knew where the source of the Looe river was; he said in a field next below Dungerth’s monument. I was sorry to hear this, as we could not conveniently return to see it, but I learned from him it was a mere spring of water uninclosed.

“After checking out Dungerth’s monument, we headed towards Cheese-wring and soon arrived at the Hurlers. But first, we rode up to the High Cross I mentioned earlier, which from a distance looked a bit like a person. Under its cross, there’s a rectangular area that seems like it used to have an inscription, but right now there’s not a single letter on it. Soon after, we reached the Hurlers, which we found to be moorstones about five or six feet tall, forming two circles, one inside the other (not as depicted in Hals’ Parochial History, but similar to the one in Borlase), with the circle closer to Cheese-wring being smaller than the other. Some stones have fallen and are still in their original spots, and others have likely been taken for gate posts or other uses. The surfaces of the circles aren’t flat, having many pits in them as if the ground had caved in over large graves. I have to admit I wasn’t overly impressed by the sight of these famous stones, not believing they were once people. Nearby, we came across a man heading to Cheese-wring, and we were happy to follow him as our guide. Among other questions, I asked him if he knew the name of the property where Dungerth’s monument is located; he replied Pennant. I also asked if he knew where the source of the Looe river was, and he said it’s in a field just below Dungerth’s monument. I was disappointed to hear this since we couldn’t conveniently go back to see it, but he told me it’s just a little spring of water that’s not enclosed.”

“When we reached Cheese-wring, we discovered a man and woman on the top of the mount (on the declivity of which Cheese-wring stands), who, we afterwards found, were cutting turfs for fuel. Our guide first led us to the house of the late Daniel Gumb (a stone-cutter), cut by him out of a solid rock of granite (the rocks all around this place are granite, or moorstone as commonly called in Cornwall, and of the finest quality). This artificial 185 cavern may be about twelve feet deep and not quite so broad; the roof consists of one flat stone of many tons weight, supported by the natural rock on one side, and by pillars of small stones on the other. How Gumb formed this last support is not easily conceived. We entered with hesitation lest the covering should be our grave-stone. On the right-hand side of the door is ‘D. Gumb,’ with a date engraved 1735 (or 3). On the upper part of the covering stone, channels are cut to carry off the rain, or probably to cause it to fall into a bucket for his use; there is also engraved on it some geometrical device formed by Gumb, as our guide told us, who also said that Gumb was accounted a pretty sensible man. I have no hesitation in saying he must have been a pretty eccentric character to have fixed on this place for his habitation; but here he dwelt for several years with his wife and children, several of whom were born and died here. His calling was that of a stone-cutter, and he fixed himself on a spot where materials could be met with to employ a thousand men for a thousand years.

“When we got to Cheese-wring, we found a man and woman at the top of the hill (where Cheese-wring is located), who we later discovered were cutting turf for fuel. Our guide first took us to the home of the late Daniel Gumb (a stonecutter), which he carved out of solid granite (the rocks all around this area are granite, or moorstone as it’s commonly called in Cornwall, and of the highest quality). This man-made cavern is about twelve feet deep and not quite as wide; the roof is made of one flat stone weighing several tons, resting on the natural rock on one side, and supported by small stone pillars on the other. It’s hard to imagine how Gumb created this last support. We entered cautiously, worried the roof might become our tomb. On the right side of the door is ‘D. Gumb,’ with a date engraved 1735 (or 3). On the upper surface of the covering stone, there are channels carved to drain rainwater off or maybe to direct it into a bucket for his use; there is also a geometric design etched into it, made by Gumb, as our guide explained, who also mentioned that Gumb was considered quite a sensible man. I have no doubt he was a pretty eccentric person to choose this spot for his home; nonetheless, he lived here for several years with his wife and children, several of whom were born and died here. His profession was stone-cutting, and he settled in a location where there were enough materials to keep a thousand men busy for a thousand years.”

“After quitting this house, we ascended a few paces to the pile of rocks called Cheese-wring, the resemblance of which is well expressed by the print in Borlase’s Nat. Hist. We were all struck with astonishment at this wonderful work of nature; we surveyed it over and over again, went round it several times, and viewed it from every part. It is about thirty-two feet high. The uppermost stone I have no doubt has Druidical basons formed in it. One of them shows itself by the edge of the stone having fallen away. After spending some time in viewing this tremendously awful pile of rocks, we ascended to the summit of the mount on the side of which it stands. This summit is surrounded by an artificial rampart of loose stones, not piled up; possibly they might have formed a wall, or have been carried there for building one; for if they were placed as they 186 now are with an intention so to remain, they could not have been very defensive to this mount. Possibly the name of Cheese-wring may be derived from this ring of stones, and not from the vulgar idea of the Cheese-wring rocks being like a cheese-press.

“After leaving this house, we walked a little way to the pile of rocks called Cheese-wring, which is well depicted in Borlase’s Nat. Hist. We were all amazed by this incredible work of nature; we looked at it multiple times, walked around it several times, and viewed it from every angle. It stands about thirty-two feet tall. The top stone definitely has Druidical basins formed in it. One of them is visible where the edge of the stone has eroded away. After spending some time admiring this impressive pile of rocks, we climbed to the top of the hill on which it stands. This summit is surrounded by a makeshift rampart of loose stones, not stacked. They might have been used as a wall, or maybe brought there for construction purposes; because if they were placed there to stay as they are now, they wouldn’t be very protective of this hill. The name Cheese-wring could possibly come from this ring of stones, rather than the common notion that the Cheese-wring rocks resemble a cheese-press.”

“The area within the rampart may be about half an acre of ground, and has rocks scattered all over it; but in some places verdure even in this rude region makes its appearance. We found a man and a woman within the area cutting turfs between the rocks for fuel. Among other questions, I asked the man to whom the spot belonged; his answer was, ‘he believed to nobody.’

“The area inside the rampart is about half an acre and has rocks scattered everywhere; however, in some spots, greenery manages to grow even in this rough terrain. We came across a man and a woman inside the area cutting turf between the rocks for fuel. Among other questions, I asked the man who owned the place; his reply was, ‘I don’t think it belongs to anyone.’”

“Several curious piles of rocks, some forming cromlechs, and others of various forms and positions, are here also to be seen, and several of them have Druidical basons on them. The rocks having these basons are the most lofty or most remarkable for shape or situation. On some rocks there are two or three basons; and where there are more basons than one, they generally communicate by a channel. The basons here are of different sizes, though all of them are of the same shape, which is circular. Some of them are about a foot and a half in diameter, and six or eight inches deep; others not so large or deep. Never having seen any Druidical basons before, and having had my doubts till this time, whether they might not be natural productions caused by rain, lightning, &c. I was led to examine other rocks, whether they had (though equally exposed to the weather) similar formations, but could not find a bason on any rock that was not singular either for its shape or situation. I therefore concluded that these basons were the work of art, and not of nature; and I think they were not intended for the purpose of receiving the rain for common uses, for if so, why were they not made on rocks of easy access? It is possible, however, that rain being held in a natural hollow of a rock, may decompose that part of the rock on which it rests, and being whirled about by the wind from time to 187 time, may form these basons which we attribute to art; and if this is the case, they must continue increasing in size and depth. Have such basons ever been seen but on granite rocks? if not, probably water dissolves the feltspar and disunites the quartz and mica; and the winds driving round the water with particles of quartz at the bottom of the bason, must consequently fret away the rock and enlarge the bason. A rock of white marble lies on the sea-beach near Looe, completely covered with hollows like what are termed Druidical basons; these hollows in this rock I have no doubt have been formed by the sea; it lies near an insulated high rock under Sanders Lane, and is every tide covered with the sea, and is very frequently covered with sand. A person fancying the basons on this rock of marble to be an artificial work, might also fancy that it once was placed on top of the elevated rock near it; the contrast of the white marble on top of the elevated rock, which is of a very dark colour, would give a singular appearance. When this high rock is shown to strangers, they are generally told, with a serious face, that when it hears a cock crowing at Hay (which is a farm just above it) it turns round three times!

Several interesting piles of rocks, some forming stone circles and others in various shapes and positions, can be seen here, with several of them featuring shallow depressions known as Druidical basins. The rocks with these basins are either the tallest or most notable for their shape or placement. On some rocks, there are two or three basins, and where multiple basins exist, they usually connect by a channel. The basins here come in different sizes, but they all share the same circular shape. Some are about a foot and a half wide and six or eight inches deep; others are smaller or shallower. Having never seen Druidical basins before, I was unsure until now whether they might be natural formations caused by rain, lightning, etc. I felt compelled to examine other rocks, wondering if they also featured similar formations despite being equally exposed to the elements, but I couldn't find a basin on any rock that wasn't unique in shape or placement. Therefore, I concluded that these basins were man-made rather than natural. I don't think they were meant for collecting rain for everyday use; if that were the case, why wouldn't they be created on easily accessible rocks? However, it's possible that rain accumulating in a natural hollow could erode that part of the rock over time, and as the wind moves the water around with particles of quartz at the bottom of the basin, it might wear away at the rock and create these basins we attribute to human craftsmanship. If this is true, then they must continue to grow in size and depth. Have such basins ever been spotted on anything other than granite rocks? If not, perhaps water dissolves the feldspar and separates the quartz and mica, and as the wind circulates the water with particles of quartz, it would gradually erode the rock and enlarge the basin. A white marble rock sits on the beach near Looe, completely covered with hollows resembling Druidical basins; I have no doubt these hollows were formed by the sea. It lies next to a tall, isolated rock under Sanders Lane, and is submerged by the tide each time, frequently covered by sand. Someone might mistakenly think the basins on this marble rock were created by people, and they could also imagine it once resting on top of the taller rock nearby. The contrast of the white marble on top of the dark-colored elevated rock would create a striking visual. When this high rock is shown to visitors, they are often told, with a serious expression, that it turns around three times when it hears a rooster crowing at Hay (which is a nearby farm)!

“SHARPY TORRY.

SHARPY TORRY.

“After leaving the area before-mentioned, we mounted our horses, and went towards another very considerable rocky eminence, about half a mile north-east; the road to which over the Down is full of rocks and stones, so as to prevent a horse from going other than step and step at times. On our way we passed a small circle of stones, the remains I rather think of an ancient Barrow, whose earth had been washed away by the rains. We shortly after passed another pretty large circle of stones, just about the diameter to appearance of the lesser circle of the Hurlers; at length we arrived at the pile of rocks, called by our guide Sharpy-torry (Sharp-torr, from 188 its conical shape). We alighted from our horses and ascended. On the north or north-west side of it there appears a hollow, more like a large chimney than any other thing I can compare it to; the outside of which seems to have given way, and the steep hill below is strewed with an immense quantity of rocks and large stones, as if carried down or poured out from this hollow. Whether this was caused by the operation of fire or water bursting from this hollow or crater, if I may use the expression, I will not take upon me to say; but that one or other of these agents burst from this mount appears to be extremely probable, for the rocks and stones seem exactly as if they had been tumbled or thrown out of this crater by a current of some kind. We could not, however, discover lava; therefore it is probable water might have burst out, unless the lava has been decomposed. The views from this place are truly sublime. The spot is nearly the centre of the broadest part of the county; from it we saw both seas, north and south, and consequently the intervening land; and I believe it is the only eminence (except perhaps Brownwilly) in the eastern part of Cornwall, from whence both seas may be seen. We also saw in the North Sea a very high land, which we concluded must be Lundy Island; but the horizon to the north being rather hazy, I will not take upon me to say positively that it was that island, though it is probable to have been so. The prospect was equally extensive east and west, and as I took a pocket spying-glass with me, we viewed therewith the vast extent we commanded. We discovered Launceston Castle with the naked eye; through the glass it became very visible. We were much struck with the beautiful and highly-cultivated lands to the east of us, terminated in part by the high land of Dartmoor. To the westward, nothing was to be seen but a vast continuance of moor land, without a hedge, without a tree, for a stretch of many miles. The cultivated land commenced 189 just below our feet to the eastward, and the uncultivated from where we stood westward; the contrast on turning from west to east, or vice versâ, was astonishing. Our station seemed to be amidst the wreck of mountains of granite, rocks piled on rocks were strewed around in awful grandeur. The extreme point of our western view, dimmed by distance, showed us that elevated rock called Roach Rock, and we also saw Dosmerry Pool about four or five miles off; our south view commanded Plymouth Sound, and a long extent of coast and sea; the northward in one part was terminated by the sea. The views brought to my mind the beautiful lines in Ovid:

“After leaving the previously mentioned area, we got on our horses and headed towards another significant rocky hill about half a mile to the northeast. The path to it across the downs was full of rocks and stones, making it hard for the horses to walk anything but a slow pace at times. Along the way, we passed a small circle of stones, which I believe is the remains of an ancient burial mound, with its earth washed away by rain. Soon after, we came across another larger circle of stones, about the same diameter as the smaller circle at the Hurlers. Eventually, we reached the pile of rocks, known to our guide as Sharpy-torry (Sharp-torr, due to its conical shape). We dismounted and climbed up. On the north or northwest side, there appeared a hollow that looked more like a large chimney than anything else I can compare it to; the exterior seems to have caved in, and the steep hill below is scattered with an enormous quantity of rocks and large stones, as if they had been carried down or poured out from this hollow. Whether this was caused by fire or water bursting from this hollow or crater, if I may use that term, I won’t claim to know; but it seems highly likely that one of these forces erupted from this mount, as the rocks and stones look exactly like they were tumbled or thrown out of this crater by some kind of current. However, we could not find any lava, so it’s probable water burst out unless the lava had decomposed. The views from this location are truly stunning. This spot is nearly at the center of the broadest part of the county; from it, we could see both seas, to the north and south, and therefore the land in between; and I believe it’s the only high point (except maybe Brownwilly) in eastern Cornwall from which both seas can be seen. We also noticed a very high land in the North Sea, which we assumed must be Lundy Island; but the horizon to the north being a bit hazy, I won’t say for certain that it was that island, even though it probably was. The view was equally extensive to the east and west, and since I brought a pocket telescope with me, we used it to survey the vast expanse we could see. We spotted Launceston Castle with the naked eye, and it became very clear through the glass. We were amazed by the beautiful and highly cultivated fields to the east, ending in part at the high land of Dartmoor. To the west, there was nothing but an expanse of moorland, without a hedge or a tree, stretching for miles. The cultivated land began just below our feet to the east, and the uncultivated land extended from where we stood to the west; the contrast when turning from west to east, or vice versa, was astonishing. Our location felt like it was amidst the wreckage of granite mountains, with rocks piled on rocks scattered around in awesome grandeur. The farthest point of our western view, faded by distance, showed us the elevated rock called Roach Rock, and we also saw Dosmerry Pool about four or five miles away; to the south, we had a view of Plymouth Sound and a long stretch of coast and sea; to the north, in one part, it ended at the sea. The views reminded me of the beautiful lines in Ovid:

“Tum freta diffundi, rapidisque tumescere ventis
Jussit, et ambitæ circumdare littora terræ.
Addidit et fontes, immensaque stagna lacusque.
Jussit et extendi campos, subsidere valles,
Fronde tegi silvas, lapidosos surgere montes.”

“Then he ordered the seas to poured abroad, and to swell with furious winds, and to draw a shore quite round the inclosed earth. He likewise added springs, and immense pools and lakes. He ordered likewise plains to be extended, and valleys to sink; the woods to be covered with green leaves, and the rocky mountains to rise.

“Then he commanded the seas to spread out, swelling with fierce winds, and to create a coastline all around the enclosed land. He also added springs, vast pools, and lakes. He instructed that plains be extended and valleys lowered; the forests to be filled with green leaves, and the rugged mountains to rise up."

“From this elevated spot (Sharp Tor) Hingston Hill appeared considerably beneath us. After spending some time on Sharp Tor, we reluctantly descended and went towards another range of rocks, called Killmarth Hill (which signifies the Holy Hill or Land, or perhaps Holy Grove), about three-quarters of a mile off. This range of rocks looks from Sharp Tor, like an immense wall of artificial masonry, with here and there turrets ascending, and it brought to my mind Sir George Staunton’s account of the Chinese wall. When we arrived at its base, we alighted from our horses, and ascended. This natural wall-looking range is composed of granite rocks of, I should suppose some of them, a thousand tons weight. We traversed along the ridge, with some difficulty, towards the first turret, and from 190 that to the next and so on, but the highest, which at a distance looked somewhat like Wringcheese, was yet to be explored; at length we arrived at it, and found it, if possible, more curious than Cheese-wring itself. It consists of immense rocks piled one on the other, to the height of twenty or thirty feet, and it leans so much, that a perpendicular dropped from its top would, I may venture to say, reach the bottom fifteen or more feet from its base; and from where we stood on the ridge, its support at the base appeared so slight as if a man could shove the whole mass over the precipice. Some of the uppermost stones of this pile are, I should think, from fifteen to twenty feet over, and the base of the whole fabric appeared so slight, that I imagined the handle of my whip would have exceeded its thickness. Upon descending to take another view of this astonishing structure, we found that the rocks were considerably thicker on one side than the other; so that the thick parts formed a counterpoise to the overhanging parts; but this not being apparent from the spot on which we first stood, was the cause of our great astonishment. However, though our astonishment was somewhat lessened, yet much remained at this stupendous pile. This is the most western turret.

“From this high spot (Sharp Tor), Hingston Hill looked much lower than us. After spending some time on Sharp Tor, we reluctantly went down and headed towards another set of rocks, called Killmarth Hill (which means Holy Hill or Land, or maybe Holy Grove), about three-quarters of a mile away. This set of rocks looked from Sharp Tor like a huge wall of artificial stone, with a few turrets rising here and there, reminding me of Sir George Staunton’s account of the Great Wall of China. When we reached its base, we got off our horses and climbed up. This naturally wall-like range consists of granite rocks, some of which I would guess weigh about a thousand tons. We made our way along the ridge with some difficulty towards the first turret, then to the next, and so on, but the highest one, which looked a bit like Wringcheese from a distance, was still unexplored; eventually, we reached it and found it even more interesting than Cheese-wring itself. It’s made up of massive rocks stacked on top of each other, rising to about twenty or thirty feet, leaning so much that a straight line dropped from the top would hit the ground fifteen or more feet away from its base; from where we stood on the ridge, it looked like the support at the base was so minimal that a person could push the whole thing over the edge. Some of the uppermost stones are, I would guess, fifteen to twenty feet long, and the base of the entire structure seemed so slight that I thought the handle of my whip would be thicker than it. When we went down for another look at this incredible structure, we saw that the rocks were a lot thicker on one side than the other; so the thicker parts balanced out the overhanging sections; however, this wasn’t obvious from where we first stood, which was why we were so amazed. Nevertheless, even though our surprise was somewhat diminished, there was still plenty to marvel at with this massive pile. This is the most western turret.”

“From this place one of the party and myself, the others not chusing to accompany us, went to explore the easternmost turret. Upon our arrival at its base we found much difficulty in ascending it; the rocks jutted out, one over the other, in such a manner that, had we slipped but a few inches, we must have dropped over a considerable precipice. I arrived first at the base, and attempted to ascend, but fear pulled me back. Upon my friend’s arrival we thought we would exert ourselves to get up, as we conjectured there might be a Druidical basin at top. My friend got up the first rock by creeping at full length under the overhanging rock; and I was under the necessity of several times desiring him, 191 in the most energetic manner, to keep as close in as possible; for if the body had gone a few inches farther out, it must have slid over the sloping rock which overhung the precipice. It took him a few minutes to drag himself in in this manner. In this creeping state he thought he should have broken his watch to pieces, as he was obliged, as before stated, to crawl at full length, there being no possibility; on account of the overhanging rock, of going on hands and knees. Upon trying to get out his watch, I earnestly entreated him to desist, for fear of losing his centre of gravity; for on the left hand was the precipice, and raising his right side ever so little might have been attended with most serious consequences. He took my advice, and by another exertion got far enough in to raise himself on his hands and knees, and then on his legs. I then followed him in the same manner. We then examined the rocks above us, in order to observe the best mode of ascending them. I first made the ascent, and in the uppermost rock discovered the largest Druidical basin we had met with, and observed it had a lip or channel facing the south. The horrid precipices on each side prevented my getting on the top of this rock, as I felt a slight vertigo. I then got down on a lower rock, and my friend ascended the uppermost one, and not finding himself dizzy, got into the basin itself (where I hope he will never go again), and waved his hat to our companions below. I desired him to measure the circumference of this basin, which he did with his whip, and found it to be about three feet and a half in diameter. We did not take its depth, but I think it must have been about a foot; it was of a circular form. The next thing to be considered was, how we should get down again; which at last, however, we effected nearly in the same manner (only reversing our movements) as we got up; and I believe nothing will ever induce me to pay a second visit to the top of this rock.

“From this spot, one of the group and I, while the others chose not to join us, set off to explore the easternmost turret. When we reached its base, we faced a lot of trouble climbing it; the rocks jutted out in such a way that if we slipped just a little, we would have fallen over a steep drop. I got to the base first and tried to climb, but fear held me back. When my friend arrived, we decided to push ourselves to get up since we suspected there might be a Druidical basin at the top. My friend managed to get up the first rock by crawling flat under the overhanging rock; I had to repeatedly urge him, as strongly as I could, to stay as close in as possible because if he had gone a few inches farther out, he would have slipped over the sloping rock above the drop. It took him a few minutes to pull himself in this way. In this crawling position, he worried he would break his watch since he had to lay flat, as there was no way to get on his hands and knees because of the overhanging rock. When he tried to pull out his watch, I strongly urged him to stop for fear he would lose his balance; on one side was the drop, and lifting his right side even a little could have serious consequences. He took my advice and, with another effort, managed to get far enough in to lift himself onto his hands and knees, and then to his feet. I followed him in the same way. We then looked at the rocks above us to figure out the best way to climb them. I went up first and found the largest Druidical basin we had seen on the top rock, and I noticed it had a lip or channel facing south. The terrifying drops on either side stopped me from getting on top of this rock, as I felt a slight dizziness. I then climbed down to a lower rock, while my friend made it to the top rock, and since he wasn’t feeling dizzy, he got into the basin itself (which I hope he never does again) and waved his hat to our friends below. I asked him to measure the circumference of this basin, which he did with his whip, and found it to be about three and a half feet in diameter. We didn’t measure its depth, but I think it must have been about a foot; it was circular. The next challenge was figuring out how we would get down, but we eventually managed to do so nearly the same way we got up, just reversing our movements, and I believe nothing could ever convince me to visit the top of this rock again.”

192 “We had a very fine day for our excursion; the sun being clouded, it was not over warm; and there was but little wind: had there been more wind, we should not have been able to ascend some of the places we did, particularly the last. The air was somewhat hazy over the North and South seas, which was the only thing we had to regret.

192 “We had a great day for our trip; the sun was mostly covered, so it wasn’t too hot, and there was only a light breeze. If it had been windier, we wouldn’t have been able to climb some of the spots we did, especially the last one. The air was a bit hazy over the North and South seas, which was the only downside.”

“A finer situation for Druidical[29] residence, rites, and 193 ceremonies, I think, could not be fixed on anywhere; every thing around is awfully magnificent; probably in ancient days these masses of rocks were surrounded with trees. Our guide indeed informed us that on digging the soil trunks of large trees have been there discovered; and Kil-mar, Kill-mark, Kil-marth signify, in Cornish, the Great, the Horse, or the Wonderful Grove.”

“A better place for Druidic residence, rituals, and ceremonies couldn’t be found anywhere; everything around is incredibly magnificent. It's likely that in ancient times, these massive rocks were surrounded by trees. Our guide even told us that when digging in the soil, large tree trunks have been discovered; and Kil-mar, Kill-mark, Kil-marth means, in Cornish, the Great, the Horse, or the Wonderful Grove.”

Since writing the above, I have been again to see these curiosities (but did not visit the top of the easternmost turret), and went by the way of St. Cleer Churchtown, near which is a curious old well, with a moorstone cross by it, worth seeing; the stone itself is in form of a cross, and it has a cross in relief cut on its cross. About a mile from St. Cleer Church (on the way to Cheese Wring) stands a most magnificent

Since writing the above, I visited these curiosities again (but didn’t go to the top of the easternmost turret) and took the route through St. Cleer Churchtown, where there’s a fascinating old well with a moorstone cross nearby that’s definitely worth a visit; the stone is shaped like a cross, and it features another cross carved in relief on it. About a mile from St. Cleer Church (on the way to Cheese Wring), there stands a truly magnificent

CROMLECH,

Cromlech,

on a barrow in a field near the high road, on the tenement called Trethevye. A friend who was with me took a rough measurement of the upper or covering stone, and calculated it to be about five tons weight. The stones which form this Cromlech are supposed to have 194 been brought some miles from where they stand, as there are none of the same kind near it. That this is a work of art there cannot be a doubt. One can hardly, however, suppose it possible that such immense stones could have been brought from a distance, and erected in the manner they are. What machinery was used baffles all conjecture. The upper or covering stone has a hole in it; for what purpose I have no idea, unless to support a flag-pole. One of the party remarked it might have been made for a chain to drag it by; but I rather thought it too near the edge for that purpose. Mr. Britton, in his “Beauties of England and Wales,” has given a vignette of this Cromlech, which is well executed, and like the original. Speaking of this Cromlech, Mr. B. says, he believes it has not been described by any writer,[30] though it is more curious and of greater magnitude than that of Mona, or any other he was acquainted with. He says “it standeth about one mile and a half east of St. Cleer, on an eminence commanding an extensive tract of country, particularly to the east, south, and south-west; and is provincially denominated Trevethey Stone. On the north the high ground of the Moors exalts its swelling outline above it. It is all of granite, and consists of six upright stones, and one large slab covering them in an inclined position. This impost measures sixteen feet in length and ten broad, and is at a medium about fourteen inches thick. It rests on five of the uprights only; and at its other end is perforated by a small circular hole. No tradition exists as to the 195 time of its erection; but its name at once designates it being a work of the Britons, and sepulchral; the term Trevedi (Trevethi) signifying, in the British language, the place of the Graves.”

on a mound in a field near the main road, on the property called Trethevye. A friend who was with me took a rough measurement of the top stone and estimated it to weigh about five tons. The stones that make up this Cromlech are thought to have been transported several miles from where they are now, as there are no similar stones nearby. There's no doubt that this is a work of art. However, it's hard to believe that such massive stones could have been moved from a distance and set up the way they are. The kind of machinery that would have been used is beyond our guess. The top stone has a hole in it; I have no idea what it was for, unless it was to hold a flagpole. One person in our group suggested it might have been for a chain to drag it, but I thought it was too close to the edge for that. Mr. Britton, in his “Beauties of England and Wales,” has included a drawing of this Cromlech that is well done and resembles the original. About this Cromlech, Mr. B. states that he believes it hasn’t been described by any writer, even though it is more interesting and larger than the one on Mona or any others he knew. He notes, "It stands about one and a half miles east of St. Cleer, on a hill that overlooks a wide area, especially to the east, south, and southwest; locally, it’s called Trevethey Stone. To the north, the high ground of the Moors raises its rounded outline above it. It is entirely made of granite and consists of six upright stones and one large slab on top of them, positioned at an angle. This top slab measures sixteen feet long and ten feet wide, and is about fourteen inches thick on average. It rests on only five of the upright stones and has a small circular hole at the other end. There’s no tradition regarding when it was built, but its name clearly indicates it’s a creation of the Britons and serves as a tomb; the term Trevedi (Trevethi) means, in the British language, the place of the Graves."

King Doniert is said to have been the father of St. Ursula, rendered famous by her unfortunate expedition from Cornwall to the coast of Flanders, but still more famous by the beautiful picture of her embarkation, painted by Claude de Lorraine, where the Saint, accompanied by her eleven thousand virgins, are descending to their ships in a port, decorated with buildings the most superb, and surrounded by a distant landscape, imagined and arranged in the highest style of that celebrated master.

King Doniert is said to have been the father of St. Ursula, who became famous for her unfortunate journey from Cornwall to the coast of Flanders, but even more famous for the beautiful painting of her departure by Claude de Lorraine. In the painting, the Saint, along with her eleven thousand virgins, is shown descending to their ships in a harbor adorned with magnificent buildings, all set against a distant landscape imagined and created in the signature style of that renowned artist.

Those ladies, although an exaggeration from eleven to eleven thousand is suspected by some writers, were to have married a Roman emperor and his principal officers; but being attacked on their landing by Pagan Saxons, they defended themselves with a courage worthy of Cornwall, until all were slain with arms in their hands. Yet one hardly sees why these heroic females were honoured among the saints. Their deaths as martyrs are referred to the 20th of October 383, and their tomb is still shown at Cologne, where a monastery has been built to their memory.

Those women, even though some writers suspect the exaggeration from eleven to eleven thousand, were set to marry a Roman emperor and his top officials. However, when they landed, they were attacked by Pagan Saxons and fought back with courage that was commendable for Cornwall, until they were all killed while fighting. Still, it’s hard to understand why these brave women were honored as saints. Their martyrdom is dated to October 20, 383, and their tomb can still be seen in Cologne, where a monastery has been established in their memory.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Not far from King Doniert’s stone monument is another perpendicular moor-stone, on which is still apparent the figure of a cross; and on another, not far distant, is a cross shaped like a T.

Not far from King Doniert’s stone monument is another upright moor stone, on which the figure of a cross is still visible; and on another one nearby, there is a cross shaped like a T.

Without doubt I think this our King Doniert lived and died in his town and castle of Leskeard, where it was not lawful to bury the bodies of dead men till the year 700. It is moreover to be noted, with regard to the inscription on his monument of stone, that about this time it was customary to pray for departed souls.

Without a doubt, I believe our King Doniert lived and died in his town and castle of Leskeard, where it wasn’t legal to bury the bodies of the dead until the year 700. It's also important to note that around this time, it was common to pray for the souls of the departed.

196 Not very distant from the said monument, in the open downs, are to be seen a great number of moor-stones, some artificially squared, and placed in a perpendicular manner about three feet high. These are commonly called the Hurlers: a Druidical monument having been changed, by the fraud and artifice of the priests, into a supposed monument of God’s vengeance against persons for not attending on their masses.

196 Not far from the mentioned monument, in the open fields, you can see a large number of stones from the moors, some shaped by hand and standing about three feet tall. These are commonly referred to as the Hurlers: a Druidic monument that was altered, through deception and trickery by the priests, into what is believed to be a monument of God’s punishment against those who didn’t attend their masses.

St. Cleer measures 9118 statute acres.

St. Cleer covers 9118 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5448 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 833 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
774
in 1811,
780
in 1821,
985
in 1831,
982.

being an increase of about 27 per cent. in 30 years.

being an increase of about 27 percent over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

About a mile north of the church the granite hills make their appearance, and run across the parish in a curved line. The only variety which this rock presents are coarse and fine grained masses, and a kind of fluor, near Carraton Hill, containing hornblende. Immediately south of the granite, on the side of a barren moor, masses of compact and quartz ore felspar rock protrude, indicating the same formation as at Trewist in Alternun. Near the church hornblende slate prevails, which is said to contain veins of actynolite and asbestos. A little further south, on the ridge of a barren down, massive hornblende rock projects in tiers; and loose blocks of the same stone lie scattered over the side of the hill, and in the adjacent valley.

About a mile north of the church, the granite hills appear and stretch across the parish in a curved line. The only variation this rock shows is in the form of coarse and fine-grained masses, along with a type of fluor near Carraton Hill that contains hornblende. Just south of the granite, on the edge of a barren moor, masses of compact and quartz ore feldspar rock stick out, indicating the same formation as at Trewist in Alternun. Close to the church, hornblende slate dominates, which is said to contain veins of actinolite and asbestos. A little further south, on the ridge of a barren hill, massive hornblende rock stands out in tiers, and loose blocks of the same stone are scattered across the slope and in the nearby valley.

The whole of the southern part of the parish is composed of varieties of this same rock, several of which are well displayed in the vicinity of Rosecradock.

The entire southern part of the parish is made up of different types of this same rock, several of which are prominently visible near Rosecradock.

[26] Probably this place took its name not from a gate painted red being there placed, as is generally imagined, but from its being situated just above Fowey river; Rhie-gat signifies River’s course. The Fowey river at this place is not above half a mile from the source of Looe river.

[26] It's likely that this place got its name not from a red-painted gate being there, as commonly thought, but because it's located just above the Fowey River; Rhie-gat means River’s course. The Fowey River at this location is less than half a mile from the source of the Looe River.

[27] The following account of these stones is copied from Mr. Polwhele’s Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 195.

[27] The following description of these stones is taken from Mr. Polwhele’s Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 195.

“In the parish of St. Clere, about 200 paces to the eastward of Redgate, are two monumental stones which seem parts of two different crosses. They have no such relation to each other as to warrant the conclusion that they ever contributed to form one monument. One is inscribed; the other, without an inscription, called ‘the other half stone,’ seems to have been the shaft of a cross, and originally stood upright, but has latterly been thrown down, from an idle curiosity to ascertain whether any concealed treasures were beneath its base. On one of its sides are some ornamental asterisks, but no letters of any kind. Its present length is about eight feet; yet it seems to have been once longer, as the upper part is broken, and displays part of a mortice. The inscribed stone, nearly square, appears to have been a plinth of a monumental cross, having the words ‘Doniert rogavit pro anima’ inscribed upon it, in similar characters to those used about the ninth century. Doniert is supposed to mean Dungerth, who was king of Cornwall, and accidentally drowned about the year 872. Of the meaning and intention of this monument, see Borlase, pp. 361, 362.”

“In the parish of St. Clere, about 200 steps east of Redgate, there are two monumental stones that appear to be parts of two different crosses. They’re not related enough to suggest they ever formed a single monument. One stone is inscribed, while the other, with no inscription and known as ‘the other half stone,’ seems to have been the shaft of a cross that originally stood upright but has recently been knocked down out of curious attempts to see if there were any hidden treasures beneath it. On one side, there are some decorative asterisks, but no letters at all. It’s about eight feet long now, but it looks like it used to be longer, as the top part is broken and shows part of a joint. The inscribed stone, which is nearly square, appears to have been a base for a monumental cross, with the words ‘Doniert rogavit pro anima’ carved into it, using characters similar to those from around the ninth century. Doniert is thought to refer to Dungerth, who was king of Cornwall and accidentally drowned around the year 872. For more on the meaning and purpose of this monument, see Borlase, pp. 361, 362.”

[28] I take some credit to myself for this conjecture as to the original meaning of “the other half stone.” And I have, long since writing this, accidentally discovered what strongly confirms my opinion. The authors of the Beauties of England and Wales, speaking of inscribed stones at Ebchester, in Durham, say, there is one having the single word “Have” for Ave on it. This stone is supposed by Horsley to be sepulchral. Have Melitina Sanctissima. The custom of thus saluting, as it were, the dead, or taking their last farewell of them, is very well known, and it may seem almost needless to produce any instances of it. Thus Æneas bids eternal adieu to Pallas:

[28] I take some credit for this guess about the original meaning of “the other half stone.” Since I wrote this, I’ve accidentally found something that strongly supports my view. The authors of the Beauties of England and Wales mention a stone at Ebchester in Durham that has the single word “Have” instead of “Ave.” Horsley believes this stone is related to burial. Have Melitina Sanctissima. The tradition of greeting or saying goodbye to the dead is well known, and it seems almost unnecessary to provide examples. Thus, Æneas says a final farewell to Pallas:

Salve æternum mihi, maxime Palla,
Æternumque vale.—Æneid, XI. 97.

Thus also a passage in Catullus,—Ave atque vale.

Thus also a passage in Catullus,—Hail and farewell.

[29] Druid, Druides, or Druidæ.—Some derive this word from the Hebrew Derussim, or Drussim; which they translate Contemplatores. Pliny, Salmasius, Vignierius, and others, derive the name from δρυς, an oak, on account of their inhabiting, or at least frequenting and teaching in forests, or because they sacrificed under the oak. Menage derives the word from the old British “Drus,” which signifies “Dæmon” or “Magician;” Borel, from the old British “Dru” or “Deru;” whence he takes δρυς to be derived. Goropius Becanus, lib. i. takes “Druis” to be an old Celtic or German word, formed from “trowis” or “truis,” signifying a “Doctor of the Truth and Faith.” Father Peyron, in his book of the Original of the Celtic Language, will have both Greek and Latin to come from Celtic; and if so, the Greek word δρυς must come from the Celtic “deru.” The groves where they worshipped were called Llwyn; thence, probably, is derived the word “Llan,” signifying now, in Welch, a church. These groves were inclosures of spreading oak, ever surrounding their sacred places; and in these words, “1st. Gorseddan,” or Hillocks, where they sat, and from whence they pronounced their decrees, and delivered their orations to the people; “2nd. Carnedde,” or Heaps of Stones, on which they had a peculiar mode of worship; “3rd. Cromlech,” or Altars, on which they performed the solemnities of sacrifice.

[29] Druid, Druides, or Druidæ.—Some say this word comes from the Hebrew Derussim, or Drussim, meaning Contemplators. Pliny, Salmasius, Vignierius, and others trace the name back to δρυς, which means oak, because they lived in, or at least favored and taught in, forests, or because they sacrificed under oak trees. Menage believes the word originates from the old British “Drus,” which means “Dæmon” or “Magician;” Borel connects it to the old British “Dru” or “Deru;” so he suggests δρυς is derived from that. Goropius Becanus, lib. i. claims “Druis” is an ancient Celtic or German word formed from “trowis” or “truis,” meaning “Doctor of the Truth and Faith.” Father Peyron, in his book about the Original of the Celtic Language, argues that both Greek and Latin come from Celtic; if that’s true, the Greek word δρυς must derive from the Celtic “deru.” The groves where they worshipped were called Llwyn; likely from this comes the word “Llan,” which now means church in Welsh. These groves were enclosures of sprawling oak trees, always surrounding their sacred places; among them were: “1st. Gorseddan,” or Hillocks, where they sat and from where they declared their decrees and gave speeches to the people; “2nd. Carnedde,” or Heaps of Stones, which had a unique style of worship; “3rd. Cromlech,” or Altars, where they carried out the solemnities of sacrifice.

There were several orders of them:—1st. Druids; the chief of these was a sort of Pontifex Maximus, or High Priest; these had the care and direction of matters respecting religion; 2nd. Bards; who were an inferior order to the Druids, and whose business it was to celebrate the praises of their heroes, in songs composed and sung to their harps; 3rd. Eubates; who applied themselves chiefly to the study of Philosophy, and the contemplation of the wonderful works of Nature.

There were several classes among them: 1st. Druids; the leader of these was like a High Priest, overseeing religious matters; 2nd. Bards; who were a lower class than the Druids, responsible for singing the praises of heroes in songs they composed on their harps; 3rd. Eubates; who focused mainly on studying Philosophy and contemplating the amazing works of Nature.

There were Women as well as Men Druids; for it was a female Druid who foretold to Dioclesian, when a private soldier, that he would be Emperor of Rome. They taught physics, or natural philosophy; were versed in astronomy and the computation of time; were skilled in arithmetic and mechanics; and appear to have been the grand source from whence the ages in which they lived derived all the knowledge which they possessed.

There were both female and male Druids; in fact, it was a female Druid who predicted to Dioclesian, when he was just a soldier, that he would become Emperor of Rome. They taught physics, or natural philosophy; were knowledgeable in astronomy and timekeeping; were adept in math and mechanics; and seemed to be the main source of all the knowledge that the people of their time had.

Among the numerous places sacred to Druidical worship many hieroglyphical characters have been discovered, which doubtless were intended for something relative to their opinions of the Deity to whom they paid their adoration. But, in addition to this, they taught their pupils a number of verses, which were only a sort of memorials or annals in use amongst them. Some persons remained twenty years under their instruction, which they did not deem it lawful to commit to writing. They used indeed the Greek alphabet, but not the language, as appears by a note, chap. xiii. lib. VI. of Cæsar’s Commentaries de Bell. Gall. This custom, according to Julius Cæsar, seems to have been adopted for two reasons: first, not to expose their doctrines to the common people; and, secondly, lest their scholars, trusting to letters, should be less anxious to remember their precepts, because such assistance commonly diminishes application and weakens the memory.

Among the many sites sacred to Druid worship, numerous hieroglyphic symbols have been found, which were surely meant to express their beliefs about the Deity they adored. In addition to this, they taught their students a number of verses, which were essentially memorials or records used by them. Some individuals studied for twenty years without writing anything down, believing it was not lawful to do so. They did use the Greek alphabet, but not the language, as noted in chap. xiii. lib. VI. of Caesar’s Commentaries on the Gallic War. According to Julius Caesar, this practice seems to have been adopted for two reasons: first, to prevent their teachings from being shared with ordinary people, and second, to ensure that their students, relying on written notes, would be less motivated to remember their lessons, because such help typically reduces focus and weakens memory.

The original manner of writing amongst the ancient Britons was by cutting the letters with a knife upon sticks, which were commonly squared, and sometimes formed with three sides. Their religious ceremonies were but few, and similar to those of the ancient Hebrews. The unity of the Supreme Being was the foundation of their religion; and Origen, in his Commentaries of Ezekiel, inquiring into the reasons of the rapid progress of Christianity in Britain, says, “this island has long been predisposed to it by the doctrine of the Druids, which had ever taught the unity of God the Creator.” (Extracted from the Monthly Magazine and Literary Panorama for November 1819.)

The early way of writing among the ancient Britons involved carving letters with a knife onto sticks, which were usually squared and sometimes shaped with three sides. Their religious ceremonies were few and resembled those of the ancient Hebrews. The belief in one Supreme Being was the core of their religion; and Origen, in his Commentaries on Ezekiel, explores why Christianity spread so quickly in Britain, stating, “this island has long been prepared for it by the teachings of the Druids, which always emphasized the unity of God the Creator.” (Extracted from the Monthly Magazine and Literary Panorama for November 1819.)

[30] This author is mistaken. Norden not only speaks of it as follows, but has given a tolerably good plate of it. He says, “Trethevic, called in Latin Casa Gigantis, a little house raysed of mightie stones, standing on a little hill within a field, the form hereunder expressed. This monument standeth in the parish of St. Cleer. The cover being all one stone is from A to B 16 foote in length; the breadth from C to D is 10 foote; the thickness from G to H is 2 foote. E is an artificial hole 8 inches diameter, made thorowe the roofe very rounde, which served, as it seemeth, to put out a staffe, whereof the house itself was not capable. F was the door or entrance.”

[30] This author is incorrect. Norden not only describes it as follows, but has also provided a fairly good illustration of it. He says, “Trethevic, known in Latin as Casa Gigantis, is a small house built of massive stones, located on a small hill in a field, with the shape shown below. This monument is in the parish of St. Cleer. The cover, which is one solid stone, measures 16 feet long from A to B; the width is 10 feet from C to D; and the thickness is 2 feet from G to H. E is a round hole, 8 inches in diameter, created through the roof, which seems to have been used to put out a staff, since the house itself was not suitable for that. F was the door or entrance.”


197

ST. CLEATHER.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Cleather is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north, Trenegles; east, Egles-kerry and Laneast; south, part of Altarnun; west, Davidstowe. For the name of St. Cleather, it refers to the vicar of the church, and in Cornish, signifies a sacred, or holy fencer or gladiator; a person that exercises a spiritual sword for offence or defence in a holy manner; and as in this place by the holy fencer is to be understood the vicar, so by his sword is signified την μαχαιραν του πνευματος ὅ ’στι ῥῆμα Θεου, gladium spiritus, quod est verbum Dei, i. e. the sword of the spirit, which is the word of God.

St. Cleather is located in the hundred of Lesnewith, bordered to the north by Trenegles, to the east by Egles-kerry and Laneast, to the south by part of Altarnun, and to the west by Davidstowe. The name St. Cleather refers to the vicar of the church and in Cornish means a sacred or holy fencer or gladiator; a person who wields a spiritual sword for offense or defense in a holy way. Here, the term "holy fencer" refers to the vicar, while his sword signifies την μαχαιραν του πνευματος ὅ ’στι ῥῆμα Θεου, sword of the spirit, which is the word of God, meaning the sword of the spirit, which is the word of God.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester aforesaid, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Clede, or Cledredi, in Decanatu de Lesnewith, was valued to its first fruits 6l. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, 6l. 11s.d.; the incumbent, Harris; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound land-tax, 1696, 71l. 4s. 8d. Quere, whether St. Clede, or Clete, mentioned in that Inquisition aforesaid, relate not to St. Clete, or Cletus, Bishop of Rome and martyr, as the tutelar guardian and patron of this church? whose history in short is thus: He was born at Rome, of an old family of gentlemen or noblemen, in the reign of Tiberius; whose father’s name was Emelianus, a Christian, that placed his son Clete a disciple under St. Peter; after which he made him and Linnus coadjutors in the ministry. To Linnus St. Peter gave the charge of affairs within Rome, to Cletus the charge of the churches abroad; and those two holy men had both the succession of the Bishopric of Rome, after St. Peter’s 198 death, (Clement through humility declining that office, who in justice should have had it,) till the time that Domitian, the son of Vespasian, enjoyed the empire, who, degenerating from the morality of his father and brother Titus, raised the second persecution against the Christians; at which time, amongst many others, St. Cletus Bishop of Rome received the crown of martyrdom, after he had held the Bishopric twelve years and seven months and two days, 26th April, anno Dom. 91, tempore Domitian. He lies buried by the body of St. Peter at Rome, and is one of the saints mentioned in the Canon of the Mass, as also in St. Paul’s Epistle to Timothy. He is said, by order of St. Peter, to have divided the City of Rome into twenty-five districts or parishes, and to have set up a priest to rule and govern in spiritual matters over such Christians as were within the same, and attended their predicaments; whose successors afterwards in those churches were called cardinals.

During the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, Church of Saint Clede, or Cledredi, in the Decanatu de Lesnewith, was valued for its first fruits at 6l.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 6l. 11s.d.; the current rector was Harris, and the parish was rated at 4s. per pound land tax in 1696, amounting to 71l. 4s. 8d.. It is worth asking whether St. Clede or Clete mentioned in the previous Inquisition refers to St. Clete, or Cletus, Bishop of Rome and martyr, as the patron and protector of this church. His brief history is as follows: He was born in Rome to an old noble family during the reign of Tiberius; his father's name was Emelianus, a Christian who placed his son Clete as a disciple under St. Peter. Peter later made him and Linnus coadjutors in ministry. To Linnus, St. Peter gave responsibility for church affairs in Rome, while Cletus was assigned to oversee churches abroad; both holy men succeeded each other as Bishops of Rome after St. Peter’s death (Clement, out of humility, declined the position, although he deserved it) until the time when Domitian, son of Vespasian, came to power. Domitian, straying from the morality of his father and brother Titus, started the second persecution against Christians; during this time, St. Cletus, Bishop of Rome, was martyred after serving twelve years, seven months, and two days as bishop, on April 26, AD 91, during Domitian's reign. He was buried near St. Peter in Rome and is one of the saints mentioned in the Canon of the Mass and in St. Paul’s letter to Timothy. It is said that by order of St. Peter, he divided the City of Rome into twenty-five districts or parishes and appointed a priest to oversee and govern spiritual matters for the Christians living there, attending to their needs; these successors in those churches later came to be known as cardinals.

See Peransand for the family of Cleathers.

See Peransand for the Cleathers family.

Bas-ill, in this parish, or Bas-yll, in former ages (at best being but a poor corn country) has been for many ages the seat of the worshipful family of the Trevillians [Trevelyan]; the present possessor, Peter Trevillian, Esq. that married Borlace, his father Arundell.

Bas-ill, in this parish, or Bas-yll, in earlier times (still just a struggling farming area) has been for many years the home of the respected Trevillians family [Trevelyan]; the current owner, Peter Trevillian, Esq., married to Borlace, his father being Arundell.

His ancestor was John Trevillian, Esq. of Nettlecomb in Somerset, who was sheriff of Somerset and Dorset 17 Henry VII.; his grandson John Trevillian, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall 38 Henry VIII. The arms of which gentlemen are in a field Gules, a demy horse Argent, issuing out of the waves of the sea Azure, grounded upon a tradition that one of their ancestors, at the supposed general inundation or concussion into the sea, of a tract of land called Lyon-ness, extending from St. Sennan to the Scilly Islands, saved himself by sitting on the back of a white horse, whilst he swam from thence through the sea to the insular continent of 199 Cornwall, where he came safe to land; but when I consider that Solinus, who lived 1500 years past, tells us that the Cassiterides, by which he means the Scilly Islands (or the tin islands), in his days were separated from the coast of the Danmonii, by a rough sea of two or three hours’ sail (as it still appears to be), and that hereditary coat armours and surnames in Britain are little above five hundred years old in Britain or Cornwall, there is small credit to be given to this tradition.

His ancestor was John Trevillian, Esq. of Nettlecomb in Somerset, who served as sheriff of Somerset and Dorset in the 17th year of Henry VII. His grandson John Trevillian, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall in the 38th year of Henry VIII. The coat of arms of these gentlemen features a red field with a silver half-horse emerging from blue sea waves, based on a legend that one of their ancestors survived a supposed great flood by riding on a white horse while swimming from a land called Lyon-ness, stretching from St. Sennan to the Scilly Islands, to the mainland of Cornwall, where he safely reached shore. However, considering that Solinus, who lived 1500 years ago, mentioned that the Cassiterides, referring to the Scilly Islands (or tin islands), were separated from the coast of the Danmonii by a rough sea taking two or three hours to sail (as it still appears to be), and that hereditary coats of arms and surnames in Britain have been around for just over five hundred years, I find little reason to believe this tradition.

In this parish, or part of Davidstowe, is Foye-fenton, the original fountain of the Foys River; which well, in old records, is also called West Fenton, i. e. the west well, to distinguish it from Mark well in Lanick, otherwise east well; from which places the two cantreds (hundreds) of Eastwellshire and Westwellshire are denominated. And to this purpose it is evident, from Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41, that in 3 Henry IV. Reginald de Ferrar held in East Fenton and West Fenton, several knights’ fees of land of the honour of Tremeton, which is now East and West Hundreds. (See also St. Stephen’s by Saltash, of those tenures in 1360.)

In this parish, or part of Davidstowe, is Foye-fenton, the original source of the Foys River; this well, in old records, is also referred to as West Fenton, meaning the west well, to differentiate it from Mark well in Lanick, also known as the east well; from these locations, the two divisions (hundreds) of Eastwellshire and Westwellshire are named. It is clear from Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41, that in the reign of Henry IV, Reginald de Ferrar held several knights’ fees of land in East Fenton and West Fenton from the honor of Tremeton, which is now known as East and West Hundreds. (See also St. Stephen’s by Saltash regarding those tenures in 1360.)

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

In this parish stands Basil, a word sometimes taken for a herb or vegetable, sometimes for a vein in the human body, sometimes for the basilisk or cockatrice, &c.; but here I take it to signify after the Greek, a basilica or stately building; and although at present this mansion will not answer the etymology in the extreme latitude or longitude thereof, yet in probability it formerly did, at least comparatively so in respect to other houses in the neighbourhood.

In this parish stands Basil, a term that sometimes refers to a herb or vegetable, sometimes to a vein in the human body, and sometimes to the basilisk or cockatrice, &c.; but here I mean it in the Greek sense, as a basilica or grand building. While this mansion may not fit that definition perfectly in terms of its extreme latitude or longitude today, it likely did in the past, at least comparatively speaking, when compared to other houses in the area.

This place is the mansion of the ancient, famous, and knightly family of Trevillyans; the present possessor of Basil is Peter Trevillyan, who married a daughter of Mr. Nicholas Borlase of Treludderin. From this Cornish 200 family are descended the Trevillyans of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire.

This place is the mansion of the ancient, famous, and noble Trevillyan family. The current owner, Basil, is Peter Trevillyan, who married a daughter of Mr. Nicholas Borlase from Treludderin. The Trevillyans of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire are descended from this Cornish family. 200

Although this parish is commonly called and written St. Cleather, yet the right name is St. Eledred, and so it is written in the Taxatio Beneficiorum; which St. Eledred I take to be Ethelred King of the Mercians, who, after he had held the crown for thirty years, and governed with great reputation, and especially with much regard to religion, which (as William of Malmesbury observes) was more to this prince’s inclination than arms, resigned the kingdom to his kinsman Kendred, became a monk, and died soon after in the monastery of Bordeney in Lincolnshire.

Although this parish is commonly called and written as St. Cleather, the correct name is St. Eledred, as stated in the Taxatio Beneficiorum. I believe St. Eledred refers to Ethelred, King of the Mercians, who ruled for thirty years and was well-regarded, especially for his commitment to religion, which, as William of Malmesbury notes, was more to this prince’s liking than warfare. He eventually relinquished the throne to his relative Kendred, became a monk, and died shortly thereafter in the monastery of Bordeney in Lincolnshire.

There was, however, another St. Ethelred, King of the West Saxons, who is said by Mr. Browne Willis, in his Notitia Parliamentaria, to be buried at Wimborne Minster in Dorsetshire, with the following inscription:

There was, however, another St. Ethelred, King of the West Saxons, who is mentioned by Mr. Browne Willis in his Notitia Parliamentaria as being buried at Wimborne Minster in Dorsetshire, with this inscription:

In hoc loco quiescit corpus Sancti Ethelredi Regis West-Saxonum martyris, qui A.D. 872, 23 die Aprilis, per manus Danorum Paganorum occubuit.

In this place rests the body of Saint Ethelred, King of the West Saxons and martyr, who fell on April 23, 872 A.D., at the hands of the pagan Danes.

Perhaps this latter is the true patron.

Perhaps this one is the real patron.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, says of Bordeney Abbey,

Bishop Tanner, in the Notitia Monastica, mentions Bordeney Abbey,

“Here was a public monastery before the year 697, to which Ethelred King of Mercia was a great benefactor, if not the original founder; who upon the resignation of his crown retired hither, and became first a monk, and afterwards abbat of this house till his death. It is said to have had three hundred monks, but was destroyed by the Danes A.D. 870.”

“Before the year 697, there was a public monastery that Ethelred, King of Mercia, greatly supported, if not originally founded. After he resigned his crown, he came here, became a monk, and later the abbot of this place until he died. It’s said that it had three hundred monks, but it was destroyed by the Danes in A.D. 870.”

The branch or stock of the Trevelyans settled at Basil is now extinct. A Sir John Trevelyan, Knight, of that place, is said to have greatly reduced his fortunes by various law-suits. An anecdote is anciently related of him in the neighbourhood, that having failed 201 in making an appearance to some civil suit, a process issued to the sheriff for attaching his person, who went to Basil accompanied by several horsemen, and riding into the court-yard made proclamation of his authority, and called on the defendant to surrender; but he, on the contrary, threatened the sheriff if he did not depart, with letting loose his spearmen upon him, and then overturned some hives of bees, which effectually routed the whole troop.

The branch or lineage of the Trevelyans that settled in Basil is now extinct. A Sir John Trevelyan, Knight, from that place, is said to have significantly diminished his wealth through various lawsuits. An old tale is recounted in the area about him: when he failed to show up for a civil suit, a process was issued to the sheriff to arrest him. The sheriff, accompanied by several horsemen, went to Basil, rode into the courtyard, announced his authority, and called for the defendant to surrender. However, the defendant threatened the sheriff, warning him that if he didn't leave, he would unleash his spearmen on him, and then he knocked over some bee hives, which effectively scattered the whole group.

Basil now belongs to the family of Mr. Robert Fanshawe, an Out Commissioner of the Navy Board resident at Plymouth, who made the purchase from Mr. Tremayne of Sydenham.

Basil now belongs to the family of Mr. Robert Fanshawe, an Out Commissioner of the Navy Board living in Plymouth, who bought him from Mr. Tremayne of Sydenham.

This parish contains 3242 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,242 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1998 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 112 0 0
Population,—
in 1801,
134
in 1811,
165
in 1821,
175
in 1831,
171;

giving an increase of 27½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 27.5 percent over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. J. P. Carpenter, instituted 1823.

Present Vicar, the Rev. J. P. Carpenter, appointed in 1823.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The western moiety of this parish runs much further south than the eastern, stretching in an irregular form into the granite near Roughton and Brown Walley.

The western part of this parish extends much farther south than the eastern side, stretching in an uneven shape toward the granite near Roughton and Brown Walley.

The rocks adjoining this granitic portion are compost and schistose felspar, as at Alternun, and in a similar position. These are succeeded in the vicinity of the church by a peculiar calcareous rock, consisting almost entirely of hornblend and calcareous spar. The northern part makes part of a downs, extending almost to Launceston, and abounding in manganese.

The rocks next to this granite area are made up of compost and schistose feldspar, like at Alternun, and in a similar location. Close to the church, this is followed by a unique calcareous rock, which is almost entirely composed of hornblende and calcareous spar. The northern section is part of a downs that stretches nearly to Launceston and is rich in manganese.


202

ST. CLEMENTS.

HALS.

HALS.

St. Clement’s is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north St. Herme and St. Allen; on the west Kenwyn; east the creek of Trevilian River; south and west Truro River, or arm of the sea.

St. Clement’s is located in the hundred of Powder and is bordered on the north by St. Herme and St. Allen; on the west by Kenwyn; on the east by the creek of Trevilian River; and on the south and west by Truro River, or an arm of the sea.

In Domesday Roll, 20 Wm. I. A.D. 1087, it was taxed under the Great Earl of Cornwall’s manor (now Duchy) of Mor-is or Mor-es, id est, the manor or parish of the sea, or a manor situated on the sea, according to the natural circumstances of the place. And I doubt not that before the Norman Conquest this church or chapel was extant; since, at the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294), it was valued to the first fruits vil., vicar ejusdem xiiis. iiiid., by no other name than Ecclesia de Mores, which was endowed or founded undoubtedly by the Lords of the Manor of Mores, that is the Earl of Cornwall, whose successors, the Dukes, still possess the lands, and are patrons of the church. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1525, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church is called Clemens, and valued to first fruits £9.

In the Domesday Roll, 20 Wm. I. A.D. 1087, it was taxed under the Great Earl of Cornwall’s manor (now Duchy) of Mor-is or Mor-es, which means the manor or parish of the sea, or a manor located by the sea, based on the natural characteristics of the area. I have no doubt that this church or chapel existed before the Norman Conquest; because, at the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294), it was valued at first fruits vil., with a vicar of xiiis. iiiid., referred to only as Ecclesia de Mores, which was undoubtedly endowed or founded by the Lords of the Manor of Mores, that is, the Earl of Cornwall, whose successors, the Dukes, still own the land and are patrons of the church. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1525, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church is referred to as Clemens, and valued at first fruits £9.

In this church town is the well-known place of Conor, Condura, id est, the King or Prince’s Water (viz. Cornwall), whose royalty is still over the same, and whose lands cover comparatively the whole parish; from which place in all probability was denominated Cundor or Condor, in Latin Condorus, i. e. Condura, Earl of Cornwall at the time of the Norman Conquest, who perhaps lived, or was born here. And moreover, the inhabitants of this church town and its neighbourhood will tell you, by tradition from age to age, that here once dwelt a great lord and lady called Condura.

In this church town is the well-known place of Conor, Condura, meaning the King or Prince’s Water (that is, Cornwall), whose royalty still oversees the area and whose lands cover nearly the entire parish. This is likely where the name Cundor or Condor came from, in Latin Condorus, meaning Condura, Earl of Cornwall at the time of the Norman Conquest, who may have lived or been born here. Furthermore, the people of this church town and its surroundings will tell you, passed down through generations, that a great lord and lady named Condura once lived here.

This Condurus, as our historians tell us, in 1016 submitted 203 to the Conqueror’s jurisdiction, paid homage for his earldom, and made an oath of his fealty to him; but this report doth not look like a true one, for most certain it is, in the 3rd year of the Conqueror’s reign, he was deprived of his earldom, the same being given to the Conqueror’s half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton in Normandy, whose son William for a long time succeeded him in that dignity after his death. Is it not, therefore, more probable that this Earl Condurus confederated with his countrymen at Exeter, in that insurrection of the people against the Conqueror in the 3rd year of his reign, and for that reason was deprived of his earldom? Be it as it was, certain it is he married and had issue Cad-dock (id est, bear or carry-war), his son and heir, whom some authors call Condor the Second, who is by them taken for and celebrated as Earl of Cornwall.

This Condurus, as our historians tell us, in 1016 submitted 203 to the Conqueror’s authority, paid tribute for his earldom, and swore loyalty to him; but this account doesn't seem accurate, because it is clear that in the 3rd year of the Conqueror’s reign, he lost his earldom, which was then given to the Conqueror’s half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton in Normandy, whose son William long succeeded him in that position after his death. Isn’t it more likely that this Earl Condurus joined forces with his countrymen in Exeter during the people’s uprising against the Conqueror in the 3rd year of his reign, and that’s why he lost his earldom? Regardless, it's certain that he married and had a son named Cad-dock (meaning bear or carry-war), his heir, whom some writers refer to as Condor the Second, who is recognized and celebrated as the Earl of Cornwall.

But what part of the lands or estate thereof he enjoyed (whilst Robert and William, Earls of Morton aforesaid, his contemporaries, for thirty years were alive, and doubtless possessed thereof, as well as his title and dignity) hath not yet appeared to me. His chief dwelling and place of residence was at Jutsworth, near Saltash and Trematon, where he married and had issue one only daughter named Agnes, as some say, others Beatrix, who was married to Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I., by his concubine Anne Corbett, in whose right he was made Earl of Cornwall, after William Earl of Cornwall aforesaid had forfeited the same, by attainder of treason against the Conqueror and his sons, and was deprived thereof.

But what part of the land or estate he enjoyed (while Robert and William, Earls of Morton, his contemporaries, were alive for thirty years and presumably owned it, along with his title and dignity) hasn't been made clear to me yet. His main home and place of residence was at Jutsworth, near Saltash and Trematon, where he got married and had a single daughter named Agnes, though some say she was called Beatrix. She married Reginald Fitz-Harry, the illegitimate son of King Henry I, with his mistress Anne Corbett. He became the Earl of Cornwall through her, after William, Earl of Cornwall, had lost the title due to treason against the Conqueror and his sons and was stripped of it.

This Earl Caddock, or Condor the 2nd, departed this life 1120, and lies buried in the chancel of St. Stephen’s Church, by Saltash, and gave for his arms, in a field Sable, 15 bezants palewise, 4, 4, 4, 2, 1. (See St. Stephen’s.)

This Earl Caddock, or Condor the 2nd, passed away in 1120 and is buried in the chancel of St. Stephen’s Church, near Saltash. He had his coat of arms featuring 15 bezants arranged vertically on a black field, in the pattern of 4, 4, 4, 2, 1. (See St. Stephen’s.)

Lambesso, Lambedo, Lambessa, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Moris aforesaid, where heretofore 204 was kept the prison, or place of durance and correction, for the prisoners and offenders thereof; which barton for several generations was the dwelling-place of the family surnamed King, duchy tenants, till my kind friend Henry King, gent. temp. Charles II., for want of issue, by his last will and testament settled the same upon John Foote, gent. attorney-at-law, now in possession thereof; who married Avery, daughter-in-law to Mr. King, by his wife, the widow of Avery, and daughter of Lampeer, as I take it.

Lambesso, Lambedo, Lambessa, in this parish, part of the Duchy manor of Moris mentioned earlier, where there used to be a prison, or place of detention and punishment, for the prisoners and offenders; which estate for several generations was the home of the family named King, duchy tenants, until my good friend Henry King, gentleman during the time of Charles II, lacking heirs, by his last will and testament, bequeathed it to John Foote, gentleman, a lawyer, who now owns it; he married Avery, the daughter-in-law of Mr. King, by his wife, the widow of Avery, and daughter of Lampeer, as I believe.

Query, whether Oliver King, Chaplain in ordinary to King Henry VII., Dean of Winchester, Register of the Noble Order of the Garter, and one of the principal Secretaries of State to that King, created Bishop of Exeter the 9th of February 1492, and from thence translated to Wells 1499, and died 1505, (since Isaac, in his Memorials of Exeter, saith he was a Cornish man), were not of this family? who gave for his arms, in a field Argent, on a chevron Sable, three escallops of the First.

Query whether Oliver King, the Chaplain to King Henry VII, the Dean of Winchester, the Register of the Noble Order of the Garter, and one of the main Secretaries of State to that King, was made Bishop of Exeter on February 9, 1492, then moved to Wells in 1499, and died in 1505, (as Isaac states in his Memorials of Exeter that he was from Cornwall), was part of this family? He bore arms showing, on a silver field, a black chevron with three silver scallops.

Mr. Foote, as I said, married Avery, and was descended from the Footes of Tregony; and giveth for his arms, Vert, a chevron between three pigeons or doves Argent. His son Henry Foote, attorney-at-law, married Gregor of Cornelly, and is, at the writing hereof, in possession of Lambesso.[31]

Mr. Foote, as I mentioned, married Avery and is descended from the Footes of Tregony. His coat of arms displays a green background with a chevron between three silver pigeons or doves. His son, Henry Foote, who is a lawyer, married Gregor of Cornelly and is currently in possession of Lambesso.[31]

Pen-are, alias Pen-ar, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Moris aforesaid, was heretofore the dwelling of my kind friend James Lance, Esq. a Commissioner of the Peace and Surveyor of the Duchy of Lancaster during the Interregnum, or usurpation of Cromwell. He married —— Blackston of London.

Pen-are, also known as Pen-ar, in this parish, part of the Duchy manor of Moris mentioned earlier, used to be the home of my good friend James Lance, Esq., a Commissioner of the Peace and Surveyor of the Duchy of Lancaster during the Interregnum, or Cromwell's rule. He married —— Blackston from London.

This gentleman sold this barton to Hugh Boscawen, 205 of Tregothnan, Esq. who settled it in marriage with his daughter Bridget, on Hugh Fortescue, of Filley, in Devon, Esq. now in possession thereof.

This man sold this estate to Hugh Boscawen, 205 of Tregothnan, Esq., who settled it as part of the marriage with his daughter Bridget, to Hugh Fortescue, of Filley, in Devon, Esq., who now owns it.

Since writing the above, Mr. Fortescue departed with those lands to Grenvill Hals, of Truro, gent., who dying without issue, and his unthrift elder brother, James Hals of Merthyr succeeding as his heir to those lands, he hath sold the same to one Mr. Cregoe, for about twelve hundred pounds.[32]

Since writing the above, Mr. Fortescue transferred those lands to Grenvill Hals, a gentleman from Truro. Grenvill died without children, and his wasteful older brother, James Hals of Merthyr, inherited those lands. He has now sold them to a Mr. Cregoe for about twelve hundred pounds.[32]

Tre-simple, in this parish, was the lands of I have forgot whom, who sold it to Henry Vincent, gent. attorney-at-law, descended, as Mr. Foote informed me, from the Vincents of St. Allen, who married Kendall of Pelyn; his father, Lampen; and gave for his arms, in a field three cinquefoils.

Tre-simple, in this parish, was the land of someone I can't remember, who sold it to Henry Vincent, gent., an attorney at law. According to Mr. Foote, he is descended from the Vincents of St. Allen, who married Kendall of Pelyn; his father was Lampen; and he had three cinquefoils on his coat of arms.

By Kendall he had issue Walter Vincent, Esq. barrister-at-law, who married —— Nosworthy, and a daughter named Jane, married to Harris, of Park; after by his second wife, daughter of Richard Lance, gent. he had issue Peter Vincent, to whom he gave this Tresimple, who sold it to his brother Walter Vincent aforesaid, and Shadrack Vincent; Edward Vincent, killed by a fall from his horse 1700; and Mary, married to Joseph Halsey, clerk, some time rector of St. Michael, Penkwell.

By Kendall, he had a son named Walter Vincent, Esq., who was a barrister. Walter married —— Nosworthy, and they had a daughter named Jane, who married Harris from Park. With his second wife, the daughter of Richard Lance, gent., he had a son named Peter Vincent, to whom he gave this Tresimple, which he sold to his brother Walter Vincent, and Shadrack Vincent; Edward Vincent, who died from a fall off his horse in 1700; and Mary, who married Joseph Halsey, a clerk who was once the rector of St. Michael, Penkwell.

Park, in this parish (id est, a field, or a park for beasts), is the dwelling of Covin, gent.

Park, in this parish (meaning a field, or a park for animals), is the home of Covin, gent.

Pol-wheele, or Polwhele, in this parish (id est, the head or top), is situate at the top of a hill; from whence was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed Polwhele, who gave for their arms as underneath: in a field Sable, a saltire engrailed Ermine; and from that 206 time discontinued the arms of Trewoolla (viz. three owls), the Cornish motto of which Polwhele’s arms was, Karenza whelas Karenza, id est, Love or affection seeks, searches, begets, or works love. The present possessor, John Polwhele, esq. barrister-at-law, who married Redinge, of Northamptonshire, his father Baskewill of Dorset, his grandfather one of the daughters of Judge Glanvill in Devon, his great-great-grandfather one of the coheirs of Ten-Creek of Treworgan, which place afterwards he made his dwelling.

Pol-wheele, or Polwhele, in this parish (meaning the head or top), is located at the top of a hill; from here came an old family of gentlemen surnamed Polwhele, who had the following coat of arms: on a black field, an engrailed saltire in ermine; and from that time on, they stopped using the arms of Trewoolla (which featured three owls). The Cornish motto for Polwhele’s arms was "Karenza whelas Karenza," meaning love or affection seeks, searches, creates, or fosters love. The current owner, John Polwhele, esquire and barrister-at-law, is married to Redinge from Northamptonshire. His father is Baskewill from Dorset, his grandfather came from one of the daughters of Judge Glanvill in Devon, and his great-great-grandfather was one of the coheirs of Ten-Creek of Treworgan, where he later made his home.

Lastly, let the reader observe, that if the true name of this church be St. Clement’s, then its tutelar guardian and patron, to whom it was dedicated, was St. Clement, Pope and martyr of Rome; whose name is derived from Clemens, mild, meek, merciful, gracious. He was born in the region of Calimontana in Italy; his father’s name Faustine. He was contemporary with St. Paul, and was his coadjutor or assistant in preaching the Gospel, as is testified by himself in his epistle to Timothy, wherein he saith, “Help those persons that labour with me in the Gospel, whose names are written in the Book of Life.” He appointed that in the seven regions of Rome should be the notaries, to write the deeds and martyrdoms of the Christians, and commanded that such as were baptized and had learnt the principles of the Christian religion, should receive the sacrament of confirmation, and as some write, he made the Canon of the Apostles and the Apostolic Constitutions now extant. Finally, for preaching the Gospel of Christ in derogation of the Roman religion, he was by command of the Emperor Trajan, with a rope about his neck, and an anchor fastened thereto, cast into the main sea and drowned, uttering those last words, “Eternal Father, receive my soul!” after he had been Pope of Rome nine years, two months, and ten days, the 23rd of November Anno Dom. 102. He gave orders twice in December, and ordered fifteen bishops, ten priests, and twenty-one deacons, as Baronius saith.

Lastly, let the reader note that if the true name of this church is St. Clement’s, then its guardian and patron, to whom it was dedicated, was St. Clement, Pope and martyr of Rome; his name comes from Clemens, which means mild, meek, merciful, and gracious. He was born in the Calimontana region of Italy; his father's name was Faustine. He lived at the same time as St. Paul and was his assistant in spreading the Gospel, as he mentions in his letter to Timothy, where he says, “Help those who are working with me in the Gospel, whose names are written in the Book of Life.” He set up notaries in the seven regions of Rome to write down the deeds and martyrdoms of Christians, and he ordered that those who were baptized and had learned the basics of the Christian faith should receive the sacrament of confirmation. Some say he also created the Canon of the Apostles and the Apostolic Constitutions that we have today. Ultimately, for preaching the Gospel of Christ against the Roman religion, he was ordered by Emperor Trajan to be thrown into the sea with a rope around his neck and an anchor attached, where he drowned while uttering his last words, “Eternal Father, receive my soul!” after serving as Pope of Rome for nine years, two months, and ten days, on the 23rd of November in the year 102 AD. He gave orders twice in December, appointing fifteen bishops, ten priests, and twenty-one deacons, as Baronius noted.

207 TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The Polwheles of this place are of great antiquity. They flourished before the Conquest, at which time they were so eminent that Drew de Polwhele was chamberlain to the Conqueror’s queen; and the late John Polwhele, Esq. had not long since in his possession, a grant from her to the said Drew of several lands in this county, which deed he having sent to a gentleman to peruse, he could never get it back again. From the time of this Drew or Drogo de Polwhele, the family have lived with much esteem in this their habitation, till the latter part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, when Degory Polwhele, on his marriage with Catherine the eldest daughter and coheir of Robert Trencreek, Esq. removed to her seat of Treworgan in St. Erme, where the family resided till the sale of that place to Mr. Collins, when they returned to their old dwelling.

The Polwheles from this area have a long history. They thrived before the Conquest, at which time they were so prominent that Drew de Polwhele served as chamberlain to the Conqueror’s queen. The late John Polwhele, Esq., had recently owned a grant from her to Drew for several lands in this county, but after he sent the document to a gentleman to review, he could never get it back. Since the time of Drew or Drogo de Polwhele, the family has lived with a good reputation in their home until the later part of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, when Degory Polwhele, upon marrying Catherine, the eldest daughter and coheir of Robert Trencreek, Esq., moved to her estate at Treworgan in St. Erme, where the family lived until they sold that property to Mr. Collins and returned to their original home.

The present possessor, Richard Polwhele, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall 9 George I. 1723.

The current owner, Richard Polwhele, Esq., was sheriff of Cornwall in 1723 during the reign of George I.

The family suffered greatly in the civil wars.

The family went through a lot during the civil wars.

Penhellick was once a considerable seat, although now it is divided into several premises, in one of which lately resided Mr. Robert Polwhele, younger brother to John Polwhele, Esq. and in another Captain Thomas Gregor, of Truro.

Penhellick was once a significant estate, although now it is split into several properties, one of which was recently occupied by Mr. Robert Polwhele, the younger brother of John Polwhele, Esq., and in another by Captain Thomas Gregor, of Truro.

Trewhythenick formerly belonged to a family of the same name, who gave for their arms, Argent, a chevron within a border engrailed Sable. This manor came afterwards to the Chamonds.

Trewhythenick used to belong to a family with the same name, who had the following coat of arms: Silver, a chevron within a black engrailed border. This manor later passed to the Chamonds.

Park also belonged to a family of the same name.

Park also came from a family with the same name.

Lambesso belonged to the Tredenhams, but for some time past to the Footes.

Lambesso was owned by the Tredenhams, but for a while now, it has belonged to the Footes.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Polwhele has descended from the gentleman who 208 served the office of sheriff in 1723, to his grandson, the Rev. Richard Polwhele, author of a history of Cornwall, and so distinguished by his works in every department of literature; by his early poetical effusions, when

Polwhele is descended from a gentleman who 208 served as sheriff in 1723, down to his grandson, the Rev. Richard Polwhele, who wrote a history of Cornwall and is well-known for his contributions in all areas of literature; especially by his early poetic works, when

“He lisp’d in numbers for the numbers came;”

“He spoke with a lisp when the numbers appeared;”

by those of his maturer age; by sermons equally sound in learning and in diction, and persuasive by their eloquence; that no Cornishman of the present day can presume to place himself, I will not say in competition, but in the same class of literary excellence with Mr. Polwhele.

by those of his older peers; by sermons that are strong in knowledge and language, and convincing through their eloquence; that no Cornishman today can dare to put himself, I won’t say in competition, but in the same category of literary excellence as Mr. Polwhele.

At Penhellick, about seventy years ago, the Rev. John Collins, rector of Redruth, built a house for his own residence after removing to the village; he is reported to have selected this spot in consequence of several persons residing in it having attained great ages. On his decease, the house and lands were sold to a Colonel Macarmicke, originally a wine merchant at Truro, who much enlarged the house, and endeavoured to affix some fanciful new name on the place. The property has since passed through various hands, and the house has generally been unoccupied.

At Penhellick, about seventy years ago, the Rev. John Collins, rector of Redruth, built a house for himself after moving to the village; it's said he chose this location because several people living there had lived to a great age. After his death, the house and land were sold to Colonel Macarmicke, who had originally been a wine merchant in Truro. He significantly expanded the house and tried to give the place a fancy new name. Since then, the property has changed hands multiple times, and the house has mostly been vacant.

This parish contains 3156 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,156 acres.

£. s. d.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 7027 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 1100 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1342
in 1811,
1692
in 1821,
2306
in 1831,
2885;

giving an increase of 115 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 115% in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks are not much exposed in this parish.

The rocks aren’t very visible in this parish.

In the southern part they consist of glossy slates, which break into thick lameller leaves, and they appear to belong to the calcareous series.

In the southern part, they are made up of smooth slates that break into thick, layered sheets, and they seem to be part of the calcareous series.

[31] Their son Henry married Jane, the only daughter of Jacob Jackson, of Truro; and their son and heir, John Foote, married a daughter of Sir Edward Goodere, member for the county of Hereford, and sister of the unfortunate Sir John Dineley Goodere, and Captain Goodere. Their son was the celebrated Samuel Foote, called in his time the English Aristophanes.

[31] Their son Henry married Jane, the only daughter of Jacob Jackson from Truro; and their son and heir, John Foote, married a daughter of Sir Edward Goodere, who was the representative for Herefordshire, and sister to the unfortunate Sir John Dineley Goodere and Captain Goodere. Their son was the famous Samuel Foote, known in his time as the English Aristophanes.

[32] Admiral Carthew Reynolds built a good house here in the latter part of the last century. He was considered to be an excellent officer and a skilful seaman; yet he lost his life when a ninety-gun ship, under his command, was first injured by some other vessel, and then driven on the flat sands near the entrance of the Baltic in the winter 1811-12.

[32] Admiral Carthew Reynolds built a nice house here in the late part of the last century. He was regarded as a great officer and a skilled sailor; however, he lost his life when a ninety-gun ship, under his command, was first damaged by another vessel and then pushed onto the flat sands near the entrance of the Baltic during the winter of 1811-12.


209

COLAN, or LITTLE COLAN.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and hath upon the north, Maugan; east, St. Colomb Major; south, St. Enedor; west, Lower St. Columb.

Is located in the hundred of Pider, and has to the north, Maugan; to the east, St. Colomb Major; to the south, St. Enedor; and to the west, Lower St. Columb.

It is so called from the barton of Little Colon or Golon, contiguous with the church, on part of which ground perhaps the same was founded, and endowed with part of the lands thereof. At the time of the Norman Conquest this district passed in tax under the names of Carneton, or Ryalton; and the church being built and endowed by Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter, 1250, it was by him appropriated to the canons Augustine of his college of Glasnith, by him founded. For that we read in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of benefices for the Pope’s Annats in Cornwall, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Colani, appropriata Canonicis de Penryn, 4l.; Vicar ejusdem 6s. 8d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, 6l. 14s. 8d.; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter for the time being; the sheaf or rectory in possession of Vyvyan; the incumbent, Bagwell; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 63l. 16s.

It gets its name from the barton of Little Colon or Golon, next to the church, on part of which the church may have been founded and endowed with some of the land. At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed under the names of Carneton or Ryalton; and the church was built and funded by Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter, in 1250. He assigned it to the Augustinian canons of his college of Glasnith, which he founded. We see this in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of benefices for the Pope’s Annats in Cornwall, 1294, stating Ecclesia Sancti Colani, appropriated to the Canons of Penryn, valued at 4l.; the Vicar's share was 6s. 8d.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 6l. 14s. 8d.; the patronage belonged to the Bishop of Exeter at that time; the rectory was held by Vyvyan; the incumbent was Bagwell; and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 63l. 16s..

From this barton of Colon was denominated an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed De Colon; of which family Roger de Colon was seised of a knight’s fee of land 25th Edward III., which he held by the tenure of knight-service. Carew’s Survey Corn. p. 52. Roger Colon, grandson of the said Roger, having issue only two daughters, Jane and Margaret, the which Jane was married to John Blewet, a younger branch of the 210 Blewets of Holcomb Rogus in Devon, who afterwards was made sheriff of Cornwall the 26th Henry VI. (when Richard Yeard, Esq. was sheriff of Devon); which Jane’s estate was no small advance of the wealth of his house, from whom all the Blewets of Cornwall are since descended, some of whom have erected a monument in this church in memory of those De Colons; and several of them have made Colon a font name in their family to this day, of which I may not in justice forget my late kind friend Major Colon Blewet, a valiant commander under King Charles I. against the Parliament army, who married Elizabeth daughter of Sir William Wrey, Knight, but died without issue; whose brother Robert, that married Arundell, a base son, succeeded to this his estate, who had issue another Robert that married Wood, as I remember, and sold the moiety of this barton of Colon to Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswiddon, clerk, rector of Ludgnan, now in possession thereof; the arms of Blewet were, Or, a chevron between three eagles Vert. The Hampshire Blewets, as Camden saith, gave Or, an eagle displayed with two necks and heads Gules.

From this estate of Colon came an old family of gentlemen, known as De Colon; among them was Roger de Colon, who owned a knight's fee of land during the 25th year of Edward III's reign, which he held by knight-service. Carew’s Survey Corn. p. 52. Roger Colon, the grandson of the above Roger, had only two daughters, Jane and Margaret. Jane married John Blewet, a younger branch of the Blewets of Holcomb Rogus in Devon, who later became sheriff of Cornwall in the 26th year of Henry VI's reign (when Richard Yeard, Esq. was sheriff of Devon). Jane’s estate significantly increased the wealth of his family, and all the Blewets of Cornwall are descendants of them. Some have built a monument in this church in memory of the De Colons, and several have made Colon a family name to this day. I cannot forget my late kind friend Major Colon Blewet, a brave commander under King Charles I against the Parliament army, who married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir William Wrey, Knight, but died without children; his brother Robert, who married Arundell, a base son, inherited his estate. Robert had another son named Robert who married Wood, as I remember, and sold half of this estate of Colon to Robert Hoblyn of Nanswiddon, clerk, rector of Ludgnan, who now possesses it. The arms of Blewet were, Or, a chevron between three eagles Vert. The Hampshire Blewets, as Camden states, bore Or, an eagle displayed with two necks and heads Gules.

Coswarth, also Cosowarth, synonymous words, the far off, or remote wood, which place, as Mr. Carew tells us, at the time of the Norman Conquest, transnominated the French family or name of Escudifer, i. e. shield-bearer or Esquire, to that of Coswarth; in which place those gentlemen flourished in great wealth and tranquillity, till John Cosowarth, Esq. lord of this place, tempore Henry VIII. having issue, by Williams, one only daughter named Katherine, married first to Allen Hill, and afterwards to Arundell of Trerice, suffered the greatest part of his lands and estate to go with his daughter’s children, and then entailed this manor and barton of Coswarth on the heirs male of his family, by virtue of which settlement his uncle, John Cosowarth, succeeded to those lands, who had issue by Sir William 211 Lock’s daughter, Thomas Cosowarth, Esq. that married Seyntaubyn, sheriff of Cornwall 26th Elizabeth, who by her had issue John and Dorothy; and Dorothy was married to Kendall. After the death of John, Edward Cosowarth his uncle succeeded to this inheritance of Cosowarth, and married Arundell of Trerice, who had issue by her Samuel Cosowarth, Esq. afterwards knighted by Charles I. He married Heale of Fleet, and had issue Edward, Samuel, and John, that died before their father; Robert and Nicholas succeeded to this estate successively, but died both without issue. The which Robert, upon some distasteful words given him by his cousin John Coswarth, one of the heirs male in remainder, did by fine and proclamation bar the estate tail, and made it fee simple in himself and his heirs. So that after his decease his brother Nicholas succeeded to the estate, who by an accidental fall from his horse (coming home from St. Colomb, as was reported, somewhat intoxicated with liquor), instantly died, without issue; after whose decease Bridget Cosowarth, his only sister, daughter of Sir Samuel aforesaid, succeeded to his inheritance, who married Henry Minors of St. Enedor, her cousin-german, by whom she had issue one only daughter named Anne, who was married to Captain Francis Vivian of Truan, by whom he had issue one only daughter named Mary, since become wife and lady of Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren, Bart. now in possession of Coswarth and Vivian’s estates.

Coswarth, also known as Cosowarth, means a distant or remote wood. As Mr. Carew tells us, during the time of the Norman Conquest, the French family name of Escudifer, meaning shield-bearer or Esquire, changed to Coswarth. In this place, those gentlemen thrived in wealth and peace until John Cosowarth, Esq., the lord of this place during the reign of Henry VIII, had only one daughter named Katherine by his wife Williams. She was first married to Allen Hill and then to Arundell of Trerice. John allowed most of his lands and estate to pass to his daughter's children, and later, he entailed the manor and barton of Coswarth on the male heirs of his family. As a result, his uncle, John Cosowarth, inherited the lands and had a son with Sir William Lock's daughter. This son, Thomas Cosowarth, Esq., married Seyntaubyn, the sheriff of Cornwall in the 26th year of Elizabeth's reign, and they had two children: John and Dorothy. Dorothy married Kendall. After John's death, Edward Cosowarth, his uncle, inherited the Cosowarth estate and married Arundell of Trerice, who had a son named Samuel Cosowarth, Esq., later knighted by Charles I. Samuel married Heale of Fleet and had children: Edward, Samuel, and John, who all died before their father; Robert and Nicholas then inherited the estate one after the other but both died without leaving any heirs. Robert, feeling displeased by some comments made by his cousin John Cosowarth, one of the male heirs, used a fine and proclamation to convert the estate tail into a fee simple for himself and his heirs. So, after he passed away, his brother Nicholas took over the estate, but he tragically died from a fall off his horse (reportedly while returning from St. Colomb somewhat intoxicated). After his death, his only sister, Bridget Cosowarth, the daughter of Sir Samuel mentioned earlier, inherited the estate. She married Henry Minors of St. Enedor, her cousin, and they had one daughter named Anne. Anne married Captain Francis Vivian of Truan, and they had one daughter named Mary, who later became the wife of Sir Richard Vyvyan of Trelowarren, Bart., who now possesses the Coswarth and Vivian estates.

The arms of Cosowarth are, Argent, on a chevron between three falcons’ wings Azure, five Bezants.

The coat of arms of Cosowarth is silver, with a blue chevron between three blue falcon wings, featuring five gold coins.

This place I suppose is that manor of land in the Domesday roll taxed by the name of Chor, also Chore, and now vulgarly called Cud-chore, or Cud-jore, viz. the wood-play, interlude, show, or diversion; pageants, sights, pastimes, to delight the people. Now choariou in Cornish, hoariou in the Armorican tongue, is as ludi in Latin, and ludo and ludus. And further memorable 212 it is that Sir Samuel Coswarth of this place frequently styled himself Sir Samuel Cudjore for Cudchoariou, for such was the name of the place before the woods about were destroyed. Then it assumed the name of Cosowarth, i. e. the further-off wood, when the woods on the south-west part of it were destroyed.

This place, I guess, is that manor of land listed in the Domesday survey as Chor, also known as Chore, and now commonly called Cud-chore or Cud-jore, which means the wood-play, interlude, show, or entertainment; pageants, sights, and activities to entertain the people. Now "choariou" in Cornish and "hoariou" in the Armorican language are like "ludi" in Latin, and "ludo" and "ludus." Additionally, it's notable that Sir Samuel Coswarth from this place often referred to himself as Sir Samuel Cudjore, which means Cudchoariou, as that was the name of the place before the surrounding woods were cut down. After that, it took on the name Cosowarth, meaning the further-off wood, once the woods in the southwest part were removed.

Tonkin has not any thing of the least importance different from Mr. Hals.

Tonkin doesn’t have anything of any significance that sets it apart from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish contains 1481 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,481 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1685 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 94 14 0
Population,—
in 1801,
191
in 1811,
221
in 1821,
259
in 1831,
261;

giving an increase of nearly 37 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of nearly 37 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The geological structure in this parish is not very evident; but where the rocks are exposed they very much resemble some varieties of the calcareous series.

The geological structure in this parish isn't very clear; however, where the rocks are visible, they closely resemble certain types of the calcareous series.


Saint COLOMB MAJOR.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the north side Little Pedyrick, St. Ewyn, and St. Issey; on the east, St. Wenn and Roach; west, Maugan; south, St. Enedor, Little Collun, and St. Dennis. At the time of the Norman Conquest the name of this parish or church was not extant, for then it was taxed under the names of Tollscat or Todscad, now the duchy manor of 213 Tollskidy, (that is to say, the shady hole, or pit,) Bodeworgy, and Chiliworgy, places still well known in those parts. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish church revenues, Ecclesia de Sancte Colombe Majoris in Decanatu de Pedre was taxed 18l. 13s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 53l. 6s. 8d.; the patronage in Arundell of Lanherne, the incumbent Bishop, Pendarves, Collyar, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 306l. 9s. 4d.

Is located in the hundred of Pyder, and has on the north side Little Pedyrick, St. Ewyn, and St. Issey; on the east, St. Wenn and Roach; to the west, Maugan; and south, St. Enedor, Little Collun, and St. Dennis. At the time of the Norman Conquest, the name of this parish or church did not exist, as it was then taxed under the names of Tollscat or Todscad, now the duchy manor of Tollskidy, (which means the shady hole, or pit), Bodeworgy, and Chiliworgy, places still well-known in those areas. During the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, concerning the value of Cornish church revenues, Ecclesia de Sancte Colombe Majoris in the Deanery of Pedre was taxed 18l. 13s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 53l. 6s. 8d.; the patronage in Arundell of Lanherne, the incumbent Bishop, Pendarves, Collyar, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, 306l. 9s. 4d.

This church of St. Colomb was erected about the twelfth century of Christianity; the north and south ailes by the lords of Trenoweth, and Tresuran’s lands, but who the same were is now past ability of finding out, though Tresuran’s lands, ever since, are charged with the payment of 13s. 4d. per annum towards repair of the south aile aforesaid. This church consists of three roofs, and the south-east chancel thereof was built for a peculiar chapel for the Arundells of Trembleth, or Lanherne, who endowed this church, and have ever since been patrons thereof; and in testimony thereof, here is yet extant on one of their gravestones a brass inscription containing words to this purpose, “Here lieth the body of Renphry Arundell, Knight, patron of this church and founder of this chapel, who departed this life the —— Anno Dom. 1340.”[33] His lady, as I remember, was Sir William Lamburn’s heir.

This church of St. Colomb was built around the 12th century. The north and south aisles were added by the lords of Trenoweth and Tresuran’s lands, but we now can't find out who they were. However, Tresuran’s lands have since been responsible for paying 13s. 4d. a year for the repair of the aforementioned south aisle. This church has three roofs, and the south-east chancel was constructed as a private chapel for the Arundells of Trembleth or Lanherne, who funded the church and have been its patrons ever since. As evidence of this, there’s still a brass inscription on one of their gravestones that says, “Here lies the body of Renphry Arundell, Knight, patron of this church and founder of this chapel, who departed this life the —— Anno Dom. 1340.” His lady, as I recall, was Sir William Lamburn’s heir.

The tutelar patron or guardian of this church is St. Colomb, to whom the same was dedicated, an Irish gentleman by birth; though, contrary to this opinion, at the bottom of Camden’s Britannia, in Cornwall, we are told that this church bears the name of, and is dedicated to one Sancta Colomba, a holy woman who lived in those 214 parts, and that her life was written in the Cornish tongue, and in possession of one Mr. Roscarrock, though now there is no such person or book extant that I can hear of. Only, let it be remembered that I found it written in the Sieur D. T.’s French book of the Saints, as also in Surrius’ and Bosquet’s books, and Baronius (out of them), that there lived at Senns, in Gallia, now France, in the time of the fifth persecution by the emperor Aurelian, anno Dom. 276, a holy Christian Virgin named Colomba, of such exquisite beauty that one of his sons fell passionately in love with her; but because he could not obtain his lustful desire of her, offered her marriage, but he being an idolater she refused his embraces. Whereupon she was much persecuted by Aurelian and cast into prison; where she suffered much hardship, and was comparatively starved to death in that place; so that in great misery she expired there, and was buryed at Senns. At whose grave many supernatural facts, or miracles, being said to be done, she obtained the reputation of a saint and martyr, anno Dom. 300.

The guardian of this church is St. Colomb, to whom it is dedicated. He was born in Ireland. However, there’s another perspective found at the end of Camden’s Britannia that states this church is named after and dedicated to Sancta Colomba, a holy woman who lived in those parts. Her life was written in Cornish and was kept by a Mr. Roscarrock, though I’m not aware of any such person or book existing today. It’s worth noting that I found it mentioned in Sieur D. T.’s French book of Saints, as well as in the books by Surrius, Bosquet, and Baronius (who referenced them). According to these sources, a holy Christian Virgin named Colomba lived in Senns, Gaul (now France), during the fifth persecution by Emperor Aurelian in the year 276 AD. She was renowned for her incredible beauty, which led one of his sons to fall deeply in love with her. When he couldn’t satisfy his desires, he proposed marriage, but since he was an idolater, she refused him. Consequently, she was persecuted by Aurelian and imprisoned, where she endured severe hardships and was essentially starved to death. In great misery, she died there and was buried in Senns. Many supernatural events, or miracles, are said to have occurred at her grave, earning her the title of saint and martyr in the year 300 AD.

The feast of the dedication of this church is in November, near Sancta Colomba Virginis et Martyris day; and the fair depends upon it.

The celebration for the dedication of this church is in November, close to the feast day of Saint Columba, Virgin and Martyr; and the fair is based on that.

As for the south aile of this church before-mentioned, it was called Jesus Chapel, and therein was founded Trinity chantry; towards building or endowment whereof the Lords of Resurrans tied these lands for ever to pay to the same 13s. 4d. per annum, with power of distress. At the dissolution of this chantry 1 Edward VI. John Chaplin was chief chanter, or sole priest thereof, and seised of the said rent, as his predecessors had been long before; and King Edward being so possessed, by virtue of an Act of Parliament, sold the same, with other things, to Sir Hugh Pomeroy, Knight, and Thos. Pomeroy, Esq. his brother; who the 4th Edward VI. sold it to 215 William Saplyn; and —— Saplyn, in the 1st and 2nd of Philip and Mary, sold it to John Glyn, Esq., John Ganergan, William Prye, John Manifield, Richard Carter, Henry Rouse, John Vivian, and Richard Hancanon, who were trustees for the parish of Sancta Colomba. After which conveyances the Lord of Resurrans refused to pay the said rent. Whereupon the parish distrained those lands, and the owner thereof replevined the goods so taken, which occasioned the parish bringing an action in replevin against the replevers thereof; and for plea, by way of avowry, did allege that those goods they ought to take, for that one John chaplain of Trinity chantry was seised of the said rent in fee, as his predecessors time out of mind had been before, in right of the said chantry, from which it passed to King Edward the Sixth, and the purchasers under him as aforesaid. Whereupon the issue passed for the plaintiff, or parish, against the Lord of Resurrans. (See St. Michael Penkivell, St. Mary Wike; also for Chantry, see St. Cuthbert for prayer for the dead.)

As for the south aisle of this church mentioned earlier, it was called Jesus Chapel, and there was a Trinity chantry established there. To fund or support this, the Lords of Resurrans dedicated these lands forever to pay 13s. 4d. each year, with the right to seize property for non-payment. At the dissolution of this chantry in the reign of Edward VI., John Chaplin was the chief chanter, or sole priest, and he received that rent just as his predecessors had for many years. When King Edward held the rent, he, under an Act of Parliament, sold it along with other properties to Sir Hugh Pomeroy, Knight, and his brother Thomas Pomeroy, Esq.; who sold it to William Saplyn during the reign of Edward VI. and then Saplyn, in the first and second years of Philip and Mary, sold it to John Glyn, Esq., John Ganergan, William Prye, John Manifield, Richard Carter, Henry Rouse, John Vivian, and Richard Hancanon, who were trustees for the parish of Sancta Colomba. After these sales, the Lord of Resurrans refused to pay the aforementioned rent. As a result, the parish seized those lands, and the owner reclaimed the confiscated goods, leading the parish to file a replevin action against the reclaimers. In their defense, they argued that those goods should be taken because John Chaplin of the Trinity chantry had owned that rent in fee, just as his predecessors had for ages, by right of the chantry, from which it passed to King Edward the Sixth and then to the buyers mentioned before. Consequently, the court ruled in favor of the parish against the Lord of Resurrans. (See St. Michael Penkivell, St. Mary Wike; also for Chantry, see St. Cuthbert for prayer for the dead.)

In the year 1676, the greatest part of this church of St. Colomb was casually blown up with gunpowder by three youths of the town, scholars therein, who, in the absence of their master and the rest of their companions, ignorantly set fire to a barrel of gunpowder, the parish stores, laid up in the stone stairs and walls of the rood-loft, which occasioned the destruction of it and themselves together; for the glass-window, roofs, timber, stones, and pillars, thereby made a direful concussion together, especially those shot from the walls of the moorstone stairs aforesaid, to the total defacing the church and many pews thereof.

In 1676, a large part of St. Colomb's church was accidentally blown up with gunpowder by three local boys who were students there. While their teacher and classmates were away, they cluelessly set fire to a barrel of gunpowder that was stored in the stone stairs and walls of the rood-loft. This led to the destruction of the church and ultimately their own lives. The explosion caused a terrifying shockwave that damaged the glass windows, roofs, timber, stones, and pillars, particularly those from the walls of the moorstone stairs, completely ruining the church and many of its pews.

In this tragical concussion several accidents were strange and unaccountable. As, first, that one Nicholas Jane, a hellyar, was on a ladder mending the healing, or stones on the roof of the church, when it happened, whereby he himself and the ladder under him 216 were blown up also; but both fell to the ground without hurt. Secondly, the church bible and common-prayer book, with their leaves open, in the rector’s pew, scarce two feet from the rood-loft stairs, where the powder took fire and broke out, were neither singed, moved, nor so much as any dust about them, though many thousand stones were cast about the church. Thirdly, there was at least a ton weight of lime and stone cast upon the communion table, which was old and slight, having but one foot or pedestal to stand upon, and yet the same was not broken nor hurt. Fourthly, the pulpit was in like manner preserved from the fury and rage of the fire and stones, when the very walls and pillars near it were shattered to pieces. Let divines and philosophers give a reason for these things, if there was not a supernatural cause or Providence for it!

In this tragic event, several accidents were strange and unexplainable. First, a man named Nicholas Jane, a hellyar, was on a ladder fixing the roof of the church when it happened, and he and the ladder were blown up too; however, they both fell to the ground unharmed. Secondly, the church bible and common prayer book, with their pages open, were in the rector’s pew, barely two feet from the rood-loft stairs, where the powder ignited and exploded—yet they were neither singed nor moved, and not even a speck of dust settled on them, despite thousands of stones being scattered around the church. Thirdly, there was at least a ton of lime and stone that fell onto the communion table, which was old and fragile, standing on just one foot or pedestal, yet it remained intact and undamaged. Fourthly, the pulpit was similarly spared from the destruction caused by the fire and debris, even when the walls and nearby pillars were completely shattered. Let theologians and philosophers try to explain these occurrences, if there was not some supernatural reason or divine intervention behind them!

By this sad accident this church of St. Colomb received damage to the value of about 350l.; yet was, by the liberal contributions of its inhabitants, in nine months time built and repaired as it now stands, and what was wanting in subscriptions to make up that sum, was raised by a small parish rate on the lands thereof. The chief subscribers, Sir John Saint Aubyn, of Trekininge, Baronet, 20l.; his grandmother-in-law, the widow of Peter Jenkin, Esq. 20l.; John Vivian, Esq. of Truan, 20l.; his three sons, Thomas, John, and Francis Vivian, 15l.; Robert Hoblyn, Esq. 10l.; Edward, his son, 5l.; Captain Ralph Keate, 5l.; the writer of this volume 5l.; John Day, Gent. 5l.; Peter Day, Gent. 5l.; Honour Carter, widow, 10l.; John Bligh, Gent. 5l.; Peter Pollard, senior, 10l.; John Beauford, rector, 20l., with several others.

Due to this unfortunate accident, the church of St. Colomb was damaged to the tune of about 350l.; however, thanks to the generous contributions from its residents, it was built and repaired to its current state within nine months. The small amount lacking in donations to reach that total was collected through a minor parish tax on the land. The main contributors were Sir John Saint Aubyn of Trekininge, Baronet, who donated 20lbs.; his grandmother-in-law, the widow of Peter Jenkin, Esq., who also gave 20£; John Vivian, Esq. of Truan, contributed 20l.; along with his three sons, Thomas, John, and Francis Vivian, who contributed a total of 15l.; Robert Hoblyn, Esq., gave 10l.; his son Edward contributed 5l.; Captain Ralph Keate donated 5l.; the author of this volume also gave 5l.; John Day, Gent., contributed 5l.; Peter Day, Gent., also gave 5l.; Honour Carter, a widow, contributed 10l.; John Bligh, Gent., gave 5l.; Peter Pollard, senior, contributed 10l.; and John Beauford, the rector, donated 20l., among several others.

And, as if the fiery element had a particular power over this church, it is further memorable that several times before a stone pinnacle of the tower thereof was cast down with thunder and lightning, and had as often been built up again to no purpose, till at length the 217 workmen were advised, upon their last operation, to inscribe in the stone thereof, “God bless and preserve this work;” since which time it hath stood invincible for about sixty years. But, alas! notwithstanding this pinnacle hath been thus exempted from the raging of the fiery element, yet its next neighbour, the lofty spire or steeple on the said tower, a strong and well-built structure, bound or cramped together with iron and cast lead through the moor-stones thereof, (so that, comparatively, according to man’s judgment, it might last till the final consummation of all things,) yet so it happened on a Thursday in July 1690, that about one of the clock in the afternoon, when the people were at their traffic in the market place contiguous with the churchyard, the said spire or steeple was torn and shattered to pieces with a flash of lightning, and totally thrown to the ground, and the iron bars therein wreathed and wrested asunder as threads, to the great terror and astonishment of the beholders. It was further observable when this concussion happened, only divers flashes of lightning appeared, but no sound or crack of thunder was heard; from whence I infer that when the voice of thunder is heard, the fiery matter in the middle region, perhaps not three miles above our heads, hath spent its force and strength. This spire also was soon after re-edified by the inhabitants of this parish, though much short of its former height and bigness, as it now stands.

And, as if fire had a special power over this church, it’s worth noting that several times before, a stone pinnacle of the tower was struck down by thunder and lightning, and it had been rebuilt each time to no avail, until finally the workmen were advised, during their last effort, to inscribe on the stone, “God bless and preserve this work;” since then, it has stood strong for about sixty years. But, sadly! even though this pinnacle has been spared from fiery destruction, its neighboring tall spire on the same tower, a sturdy structure held together with iron and cast lead through the stone, (so that, by human judgment, it might last until the end of time,) was struck on a Thursday in July 1690, around one in the afternoon, when the people were busy in the market nearby the churchyard. The spire was shattered into pieces by a lightning flash and completely thrown to the ground, with the iron bars twisted apart like threads, to the great terror and astonishment of those who witnessed it. It was also noteworthy that when this event occurred, only multiple flashes of lightning were visible, but no sound or rumble of thunder was heard; from which I gather that when thunder is heard, the fiery matter in the atmosphere, perhaps less than three miles above us, has expended its force. This spire was soon rebuilt by the people of the parish, though it is much shorter and smaller than it used to be.

Again, contiguous with this church-yard was formerly extant a college of Black Monks or Canons Augustine, consisting of three fellows, for instructing youth in the liberal arts and sciences; which college, when or by whom erected and endowed I know not. However, I take it to be one of those three colleges in this province named in Speed and Dugdale’s Monasticon, whose revenues they do not express, (nor the places where they were extant,) but tell us that they were dedicated to the 218 blessed Virgin Mary, the lady of angels, and were black monks of the Augustines.

Again, next to this churchyard, there used to be a college of Black Monks or Augustinian Canons, made up of three members, that focused on teaching students the liberal arts and sciences. I’m not sure when it was established or by whom. However, I think it’s one of the three colleges in this area mentioned in Speed and Dugdale’s Monasticon, which don’t specify their revenues or locations but mention that they were dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary, the lady of angels, and were black monks of the Augustinian order.

In this college, temp. Henry VI., was bred up John Arundell, a younger son of Renfry Arundell, of Lanherne, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall 3 Edward IV. where he had the first taste of the liberal arts and sciences, and was afterwards placed at Exon College in Oxford, where he stayed till he took his degree of Master of Arts, and then was presented by his father to John Booth, Bishop of Exeter, to be consecrated priest, and to have collation, institution, and induct, into his rectory of St. Colomb. Which being accordingly performed, and he resided upon this rectory glebe lands for some time, which gave him opportunity to build the old parsonage house still extant thereon, and moat the same round with rivers and fish-ponds, as Sir John Arundell, Knight, informed me afterwards. In the year 1496, he had by Henry VII. bestowed upon him the bishopric of Lichfield and Coventry, then void upon the translation of William Smith to Lincoln, (the successor of John Hals,) in which see he remained till the year 1501, and then, upon the death or translation of Richard Redman, Bishop of Exeter, he was removed to that diocese by Henry VII. then possessed of great revenues, but died at London, 1504, and was buried at St. Clement’s Danes Church.

In this college, during the reign of Henry VI, John Arundell, the younger son of Renfry Arundell of Lanherne, Esq., who was the sheriff of Cornwall under Edward IV, began his education in the liberal arts and sciences. He was later admitted to Exon College at Oxford, where he studied until earning his Master of Arts degree. After that, his father presented him to John Booth, the Bishop of Exeter, for him to be consecrated as a priest and to receive the appointment, institution, and induction into the rectory of St. Colomb. Once that was completed, he lived on the rectory's land for a while, which allowed him to build the old parsonage house that still exists there, and to dig a moat around it with rivers and fish ponds, as Sir John Arundell, Knight, later told me. In 1496, Henry VII appointed him to the bishopric of Lichfield and Coventry, which was vacant after William Smith was translated to Lincoln (the successor of John Hals). He served in that position until 1501, when he moved to the diocese of Exeter after the death or translation of Richard Redman, Bishop of Exeter, appointed by Henry VII, who then had substantial revenues. He died in London in 1504 and was buried at St. Clement’s Danes Church.

Before this church of St. Colomb was erected, within the borders of its now parish were extant four free chapels, wherein God was worshipped in former ages, viz. at Tregoos (i. e. the wood towne), Tre-sithan-y (the weekly town, the town frequented on the Sabbath); Ruth-es (i. e. the multitude is); and Lan-hengye (i. e. the church or temple of sentence, judgment, or deliberating cases). The old cemeteries of which are now all converted to orchards and gardens, or arable ground.

Before the church of St. Colomb was built, the area that is now its parish had four free chapels where God was worshipped in earlier times: at Tregoos (which means the wood town), Tre-sithan-y (the weekly town, the town visited on the Sabbath), Ruth-es (meaning the multitude is), and Lan-hengye (which refers to the church or temple of sentence, judgment, or deliberation). The old cemeteries that were once there have all been turned into orchards, gardens, or farmland.

The town of St. Colomb, by the mediation of its lords, the Arundells of Lanherne, is privileged with a weekly market on Thursdays, wherein all things necessary for 219 the life of man are vended at a moderate rate; as also with fairs on Thursday after Midlent Sunday, and on Thursday after Allhallows.

The town of St. Colomb, through the efforts of its lords, the Arundells of Lanherne, has the privilege of holding a weekly market on Thursdays, where all essential items for daily life are sold at reasonable prices. Additionally, there are fairs on the Thursday after Midlent Sunday and on the Thursday after All Hallows.

This place was heretofore for a long time notorious for the vice of excessive topling or toping, not only to the damage of many of the inhabitants’ healths and wealth, but also to the loss of too many lives; I mean in the time of Charles II. when the practice of quaffing, toasting, or healthing, debauch and immorality, overspread the land in general.

This place had long been known for the problem of excessive drinking, which not only harmed the health and wealth of many residents but also led to too many deaths; I’m talking about the time of Charles II when the culture of drinking, toasting, and partying spread across the country.

In this parish stands Castell-an-Dinas. It consists of about six acres of ground, within three circles or intrenchments, upon the top of a pyramidal hill, composed or built of turf and unwrought stones, after the British manner, without lime or mortar, comparatively a hedge; each of those circles or ramparts rising about eight foot above each other towards the centre of the castle, consisting of about an acre and a half of land, in the midst whereof appear the ruins of some old dilapidated houses; near which is a flat vallum, pit, or tank, wherein rain or cloud-water, that falls down from the middle regions, abides more or less in quantity as it falls one half of the year; which, I suppose, heretofore supplied the soldiers’ occasions, as no fountain, spring, or river water is within a thousand paces thereof. There were two gates or portals leading to this fort, the one on the east, the other on the west side thereof, which, on a stony causeway now covered with grass, conducts you up and down the hill towards Tre-kyning, that is to say the king’s, prince, or ruler’s town. Moreover, contiguous with this castle are tenements of land or fields, named Tre-saddarne, that is to say god Saturn’s town, a place where the god Saturn was worshipped by the soldiers, who probably had their temple or chapel here before Christianity.

In this parish stands Castell-an-Dinas. It covers about six acres of land within three circles or defensive walls, perched on top of a pyramid-shaped hill made of turf and unworked stones, built in the British style without lime or mortar, almost like a hedge; each of these circles or ramparts rises about eight feet higher than the one outside it, leading toward the center of the castle, which contains about an acre and a half of land, in the middle of which are the ruins of some old, crumbling houses; nearby is a flat ditch, pit, or tank where rainwater or water from clouds settles for part of the year, which I assume used to provide for the soldiers since there is no fountain, spring, or river within a thousand paces. There were two gates leading to this fort, one on the east and the other on the west, which, on a rocky path now covered with grass, leads you up and down the hill toward Tre-kyning, meaning the king’s, prince’s, or ruler’s town. Additionally, next to this castle are plots of land or fields called Tre-saddarne, meaning Saturn’s town, a place where the god Saturn was worshipped by the soldiers, who likely had their temple or chapel here before Christianity.

Near this castle, by the highway, stands the Coyt, a stony tumulus so called, of which sort there are many 220 in Wales and Wiltshire, as is mentioned in the Additions to Camden’s Britannia in those places, commonly called the Devil’s Coyts. It consists of four long stones of great bigness, perpendicularly pitched in the earth contiguous with each other, leaving only a small vacancy downwards, but meeting together at the top; over all which is laid a flat stone of prodigious bulk and magnitude, bending towards the east in way of adoration, (as Mr. Lhuyd concludes of all those Coyts elsewhere,) as the person therein under it interred did, when in the land of the living; but how, or by what art this prodigious flat stone should be placed on the top of the others, amazeth the wisest mathematicians, engineers, or architects, to tell or conjecture. Colt, in Belgic-British, is a cave, vault, or cott-house, of which coyt might possibly be a corruption.

Near this castle, by the highway, stands the Coyt, a stony mound of that name, which is similar to many others 220 in Wales and Wiltshire. These are commonly referred to as the Devil’s Coyts, as noted in the Additions to Camden’s Britannia. It is made up of four large stones that are vertically set in the ground, closely placed together, leaving only a small gap below, but joining at the top. A massive flat stone, which tilts towards the east as if in reverence, rests on top of them (as Mr. Lhuyd suggests all Coyts do elsewhere), representing the way the person buried beneath it worshipped when they were alive. However, how or by what means this enormous flat stone was placed on top of the others puzzles even the most brilliant mathematicians, engineers, and architects. In Belgic-British, the term "Colt" refers to a cave, vault, or small house, which suggests that "Coyt" might be an altered form of that word.

Not far from this coyt, at the edge of the Goss-moor, there is a large stone, wherein is deeply imprinted a mark, as if it were the impress of four horseshoes, and to this day called King Arthur’s Stone; yea, tradition tells us they were made by King Arthur’s horse’s feet, when he resided at Castle Denis, and hunted in the Goss Moor. But this stone is now overturned by some seekers for money.

Not far from this spot, at the edge of the Goss Moor, there’s a large stone with a deep mark in it, looking like the impression of four horseshoes, and it’s still called King Arthur’s Stone. Tradition says these marks were made by King Arthur’s horse when he stayed at Castle Denis and hunted in the Goss Moor. However, this stone has now been turned over by some treasure seekers.

On another part of this parish, near Retallock Barrow (that is to say, Retallock Grave), is a notable tumulus, wherein some human creature of that place was interred before the 16th century. Retalloch signifies exceeding or too much buckler or target, not far from which is still extant, in the open downs, nine perpendicular stones, called the Nine Maids, in Cornish Naw-voz, alias the nine sisters, in Cornish Naw-whoors, which very name informs us that they were sepulchral stones, erected in memory either of nine natural or spiritual sisters of some religious house, and not so many maids turned into stones for dancing on the Sabbath Day, as the country people will tell you. Those stones are set in 221 order by a line, as is such another monument also called the Nine Maids in Gwendron, by the highway, about twety-five feet distance from each other; or it is rather in Stithian’s parish.

On another part of this parish, near Retallock Barrow (which means Retallock Grave), there’s a notable burial mound where some local person was buried before the 16th century. Retalloch means “excessive” or “too much” buckler or target. Not far from there, in the open downs, there are still nine upright stones, known as the Nine Maids, or in Cornish Naw-voz, also called the nine sisters, in Cornish Naw-whoors. This name suggests that they were burial stones, erected in memory of either nine natural or spiritual sisters from some religious community, and not just young women turned into stones for dancing on the Sabbath, as the locals might tell you. Those stones are arranged in a line, similar to another monument also called the Nine Maids in Gwendron, located about twenty-five feet apart from each other; or maybe it’s actually in Stithian’s parish.

Truan, Truin, Truyn, Trevan, Trewyn, are all synonymous words, signifying a nose, nook, or beak of any matter or thing; here to be construed as a nose, nook, or beak of land, extant or notable amongst others; which place and Trenouth, for four descents, hath been the dwelling of the gentle family of the Vivians, who have flourished here in worshipful degree.

Truan, Truin, Truyn, Trevan, Trewyn, are all words that mean a nose, nook, or beak of any kind; here they refer to a nose, nook, or beak of land, distinguished or significant among others; this place and Trenouth has been home to the respected Vivians for four generations, who have thrived here in a commendable way.

The present possessor of this place is my very kind friend John Vivian, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall about 20 Charles II. and one of His Majesty’s Justices of the Peace, a gentleman famous for his hospitality and charity. He married three wives; the first, Jane, daughter of Sir John Trelawny, Bart., but had no issue by her that lived; his second was Mary, daughter of John Glanvill, of Killyvor, Esq., in Devon, by whom he had issue Thomas, John, Francis, Anne, and Jane; his last wife was Specott, the relict of —— Nicholls, by whom he had no issue. His father married two wives, —— Buller and —— Cavall; his grandfather married —— Lure; his great-grandfather one of Tresaster’s heirs, as I am informed.

The current owner of this place is my very kind friend John Vivian, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall around the time of Charles II, and one of His Majesty’s Justices of the Peace, a gentleman known for his hospitality and generosity. He had three wives: the first, Jane, the daughter of Sir John Trelawny, Bart., but he had no surviving children with her; his second was Mary, the daughter of John Glanvill, Esq., of Killyvor in Devon, with whom he had children: Thomas, John, Francis, Anne, and Jane; his last wife was Specott, the widow of —— Nicholls, with whom he had no children. His father married two women, —— Buller and —— Cavall; his grandfather married —— Lure; his great-grandfather married one of Tresaster’s heirs, as I’ve been told.

Thomas Vivian, Esq., eldest son of the aforesaid John, married —— Blathwayte, sister to William Blathwayte, Esq. Secretary at War to King James the Second and William the Third, but had no issue by her. His second wife was the daughter of —— Dodson, Esq. but died without issue by her. His second brother, John Vivian, Esq. barrister-at-law, married also two wives: the first Anne, daughter of Matthew Hals, of Efford, Esq., but she also died without issue; on whose death her father-in-law made this epitaph fixed on her hearse, 1682:

Thomas Vivian, Esq., the eldest son of John, married —— Blathwayte, who was the sister of William Blathwayte, Esq., Secretary at War to King James II and William III, but they had no children together. His second wife was the daughter of —— Dodson, Esq., but she also died without having children. His second brother, John Vivian, Esq., a barrister, also had two wives: the first was Anne, the daughter of Matthew Hals, of Efford, Esq., but she too died without having children; after her death, her father-in-law had this epitaph placed on her hearse, 1682:

Who underneath this mournful sable lies,
But one that did all worldly pomp despise?
222
It’s not adorned with painted pageantry,
To blazon forth her great antiquity;
Nor were’t more necessary to be done,
Than lighting candles in the mid-day sun;
Her shining virtues did so far exceed,
That of this lesser lustre there’s no need.
These praise her in the gates; these speak on earth,
Her higher extract and her heavenly birth.
And now she’s parted hence, but to go home;
For where she born was, thither must she come.
Could cares, or tears, or prayers have her repriev’d,
She had, to our great comfort, longer lived.
Farewell, then, dearest Saint, till thou and I
Do meet in bliss, to live eternally. J. V.

His second wife was Mary, daughter of Joseph Sawle, of Penrice, Esq. by whom he hath issue John, Mary, and Thomas.

His second wife was Mary, the daughter of Joseph Sawle, of Penrice, Esq., and they had three children: John, Mary, and Thomas.

Francis Vivian, Esq. third son of the aforesaid John, married Anne, daughter of Henry Mynon, gent., sole heir to her mother Bridget, the only surviving child of Sir Samuel Coswarth, Knight (see Colan), by whom he had issue one only daughter named Mary, now wife of Sir Richard Vivian, Baronet. Ann Vivian married Simon Leach, gent. some time her father’s clerk; Jane married James Beaufort, clerk.

Francis Vivian, Esq., the third son of John, married Anne, the daughter of Henry Mynon, gent., who was the sole heir to her mother Bridget, the only surviving child of Sir Samuel Coswarth, Knight (see Colan). They had one daughter named Mary, who is now married to Sir Richard Vivian, Baronet. Ann Vivian married Simon Leach, gent., who was once her father’s clerk; Jane married James Beaufort, clerk.

The arms of those Vivians are the same as was borne and given by Prior Thomas Vivian, of Bodmin, with some small difference. (See Bodmin.)

The coats of arms of those Vivians are the same as those held and given by Prior Thomas Vivian of Bodmin, with a few minor differences. (See Bodmin.)

In the town of St. Colomb, for three or four descents, lived the gentle family of the Carters (originally descended from the Carters of Staffordshire), where by trade and merchandise they got a great estate, and married with Vivian, Arundell of Solverne, and Moyle of Bake; and lastly, Richard Carter, Esq., a Justice of the Peace, and Member of Parliament for Mitchell, married Elizabeth King, alias Lucas, alias Shepard, of the City of London, spinster, a woman destitute of fame and fortune, whereby he was led into such excess of riot and expence of monies that he was forced to sell all his lands, and 223 reduced himself to about 50l. per annum during life. Part of his lands were sold to his younger brother, John Carter, who married —— Lawry, whose three daughters and heirs were married to William Silly, Esq., Giles Risdon, of Badleigh, Esq., and Thomas Hoblyn, gent. attorney-at-law, now in possession thereof. The arms of Carter were, In a field Argent, two lions combatant Sable, armed and langued Gules.

In the town of St. Colomb, for three or four generations, lived the gentle Carter family (originally from the Carters of Staffordshire), who amassed a great fortune through trade and business. They married into families like Vivian, Arundell of Solverne, and Moyle of Bake. Eventually, Richard Carter, Esq., a Justice of the Peace and Member of Parliament for Mitchell, married Elizabeth King, also known as Lucas and Shepard, a single woman from the City of London who had neither fame nor fortune. This led him into such excessive spending and extravagance that he was forced to sell all his lands, and 223 ended up with an income of about 50l. per year for the rest of his life. Part of his land was sold to his younger brother, John Carter, who married —— Lawry. Their three daughters and heirs married William Silly, Esq., Giles Risdon of Badleigh, Esq., and Thomas Hoblyn, gent. attorney-at-law, who now own the property. The arms of the Carters were: In a field Argent, two lions combatant Sable, armed and langued Gules.

Trevethick, in this parish, alias Trevidick, i. e. the rustic or farmer’s town, for several descents had been the dwelling of the gentle family of the Arundells, a younger branch of Lanherne stock, particularly Thomas Arundell, who married the daughter of Sir Giles Montpesson, Knight, by whom he had issue Thomas Arundell, Esq. that died without issue, but not without wasting a great part of his estate.

Trevethick, in this parish, also known as Trevidick, meaning the rustic or farmer’s town, had been the home of the gentle Arundell family for several generations. They were a younger branch of the Lanherne family, particularly Thomas Arundell, who married the daughter of Sir Giles Montpesson, Knight. They had a son, Thomas Arundell, Esq., who died without children, but not before squandering a large part of his estate.

Trekyning aforesaid was for two descents the seat of the Jenkyns, descended from James Jenkyn, gent., attorney-at-law, temp. James I. who (from a mean origin, his father being a miller), by the inferior practice of the law, got a very great estate, and married —— Carter, the relict of —— Brabyn, and had issue Peter Jenkyn, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall temp. Charles I.

Trekyning mentioned earlier was the home of the Jenkyns for two generations, who were descended from James Jenkyn, a gentleman and attorney-at-law during the reign of James I. Despite coming from humble beginnings—his father was a miller—he acquired a significant estate through practicing law and married —— Carter, the widow of —— Brabyn. They had a son, Peter Jenkyn, Esq., who served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Charles I.

Nans-widdon, Nanc-widd-an, i. e. the valley of trees, or the tree valley, in this parish, for four descents has been the dwelling of the gentle family of the Hoblyns, of Leskeard or Treburge, in St. Pinoch, as I am informed. The present possessor, Robert Hoblyn, Esq., married —— Carew of Penwarne; his father —— Apeley; his grandfather ——; and giveth for his arms, Argent, a fess Gules, between two flanches Ermine. By Carew Mr. Hoblyn had issue, viz. Edward Hoblyn, Esq. his son and heir, who married Avant’s heir, and left issue only a daughter, married to —— Bickford, Esq.; Richard Hoblyn, bred a merchant factor at Smyrna, that married —— Striblehill, but died without issue; Robert Hoblyn, clerk, rector of Ludgvan, and a commissioner of the pence 224 and land taxes, that married the heir of Burgess of Truro, and left issue only Francis Hoblyn, Esq., that married Godolphin, and died leaving issue only a son named Robert, heir; Thomas Hoblyn, attorney-at-law, that married one of Carter’s heirs, and left issue by her John Hoblyn, of Kenwyn, Carew Hoblyn, clerk, and other children, and three daughters; Anne, married to Bishop, rector of St. Colomb Major; Grace, married to Pendarves, rector of Maugan; Mary, married to William Cock, attorney-at-law, of Helston. From this house are descended the Hoblyns of St. Enedor, Bodmin, Egleshayle, Helland, and Gurran.

Nans-widdon, Nanc-widd-an, meaning the valley of trees, or tree valley, in this parish, has been home to the Hoblyn family from Leskeard or Treburge for four generations, as I’ve been told. The current owner, Robert Hoblyn, Esq., is married to ---- Carew of Penwarne; his father was ---- Apeley; his grandfather was ----; and he bears the coat of arms: Argent, a fess Gules, between two flanches Ermine. Through Carew, Mr. Hoblyn had children, namely Edward Hoblyn, Esq., his son and heir, who married Avant’s heiress and only had a daughter, who married ---- Bickford, Esq.; Richard Hoblyn, who worked as a merchant in Smyrna, married ---- Striblehill, but died without children; Robert Hoblyn, a clergyman, rector of Ludgvan, and a commissioner for the land and income taxes, who married the heiress of Burgess of Truro, and only had a son, Francis Hoblyn, Esq., who married Godolphin and left a son named Robert, the heir; and Thomas Hoblyn, an attorney-at-law, who married one of Carter’s heirs and had children with her: John Hoblyn of Kenwyn, Carew Hoblyn, a clerk, and other children, along with three daughters; Anne, who married Bishop, rector of St. Colomb Major; Grace, who married Pendarves, rector of Maugan; and Mary, who married William Cock, an attorney-at-law from Helston. From this family line come the Hoblyns of St. Enedor, Bodmin, Egleshayle, Helland, and Gurran.

Bode-worgye, now Bos-worgy (on part of the lands whereof are yet extant the ruins and downfalls of an old chapel or cemetery extant before the Norman Conquest), formerly the voke lands of a man taxed in Domesday Roll, 20 William I. 1087, for four or five descents was the seat of the genteel family of Keates, and was till lately in the possession of my very kind friend Capt. Ralph Keate, who died without marriage or issue, and therefore settled this Bosworgy, and other lands, upon Sir Jonathan Keate, Bart. of the Hoo, in Hertfordshire, patent 478, 12 Chas. II. whose father married the only dau. and heir of W. Hoo, of Hoo, Esq. Sheriff of Hertfordshire 5 Charles I., a younger branch of the Baron Hoo of that place, whose heir was married to the Earl of Huntingdon temp. Henry VIII., and in testimony thereof gave the same arms as those barons, viz. Quarterly, Argent and Sable. Those Keates within the memory of man, as they branched downwards, married with Bear, Hals, Avery, and others, and gave for their arms, Argent, three cats Sable. Keate, Ceate, in British, is fallacy, cheat, or delusion.

Bode-worgye, now Bos-worgy (where the ruins of an old chapel or cemetery still exist from before the Norman Conquest), used to be the common lands of a man taxed in the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. 1087. For four or five generations, it was the home of the respectable Keates family and was recently owned by my very good friend Capt. Ralph Keate, who died without marrying or having children. As a result, he left Bosworgy and other lands to Sir Jonathan Keate, Bart. of the Hoo, in Hertfordshire, patent 478, 12 Chas. II. His father married the only daughter and heir of W. Hoo, Esq., Sheriff of Hertfordshire 5 Charles I, a younger branch of the Baron Hoo from that area, whose heir married the Earl of Huntingdon in the time of Henry VIII. In confirmation of this, they used the same coat of arms as those barons, namely Quarterly, Argent and Sable. In living memory, the Keates, as they expanded downwards, married into the Bear, Hals, Avery families, and their coat of arms featured Argent, three cats Sable. Keate, or Ceate, in British, means fallacy, cheat, or delusion.

Gauer-y-gan, in this parish, id est, the goat’s downs, gave name and original to the genteel family of the Gauerigans, who for several generations lived here in good reputation, till the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s 225 reign, at which time the last two daughters and heirs of this family were married to Godolphin and Trefusis, whose heirs are now in possession of their estate. Which family gave for their arms, in allusion to their names, in a field Vert, a goat passant Argent, as I am informed; the form of which is still extant in their pew or seat, the foremost in one of the middle rows of seats in this church.

Gauer-y-gan, in this parish, or the goat’s downs, gave its name and origin to the respectable family of the Gauerigans, who lived here in good standing for several generations until the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign. At that time, the last two daughters and heirs of this family married Godolphin and Trefusis, whose heirs now own their estate. This family chose arms that reflect their name, featuring a silver goat on a green background, as I've been told; the design can still be seen in their pew, located at the front of one of the middle rows of seats in this church.

At Tre-sugg-an (id est, the town on the Saggor Bog), in this parish, is the dwelling of Peter Day, gentleman, that married —— Brabyn. He left issue only two daughters, that became his heirs, married to Richard Williams, of Trewithan, Esq., and John Williams, of Carmanton, Esq.

At Tre-sugg-an (which means the town on the Saggor Bog), in this parish, lives Peter Day, a gentleman, who married —— Brabyn. He had only two daughters, who became his heirs and married Richard Williams of Trewithan, Esq., and John Williams of Carmanton, Esq.

Trekyninge Vean, i. e. Trekininge the Less or Lesser, is the dwelling of Joseph Hankey, gent., attorney-at-law, who, by his care and skill in that profession, hath got himself considerable wealth and reputation in those parts. He married two wives, Matthews of Tresangar, and Buroughs of Ward Bridge; but hath issue by neither. His father married Hoblyn of St. Stephen’s.

Trekyninge Vean, or Trekininge the Less, is the home of Joseph Hankey, gent., attorney-at-law, who, through his dedication and expertise in that field, has gained considerable wealth and a strong reputation in the area. He married two wives, Matthews of Tresangar and Buroughs of Ward Bridge, but has no children from either. His father married Hoblyn of St. Stephen’s.

Upon Bodeworgy lands aforesaid, or contiguous with it as aforesaid, are still extant the ruins of an old chapel, wherein God heretofore was worshipped, before St. Colomb church was erected, called Bes-palf-an.

Upon the Bodeworgy lands mentioned earlier, or nearby as noted, the ruins of an old chapel still exist, where God was previously worshipped, before the church of St. Colomb was built, known as Bes-palf-an.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has here copied Hals with very little alteration, except by way of abridgment.

Mr. Tonkin has copied Hals here with very few changes, mainly by shortening it.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals has a very long dissertation on the claims of another person, a male St. Colomb, to be accounted patron saint of this parish.

Mr. Hals has a lengthy thesis on the claims of another individual, a male St. Colomb, to be recognized as the patron saint of this parish.

It is well known that Cornwall received the Christian 226 faith from various individuals who came from Munster, in Ireland, where the learning and the religion of these times certainly flourished: all those persons were held in veneration by their converts, and were distinguished by them as saints. These missionaries were, moreover, so numerous in all parts that Ireland was called the Land of Saints. St. Colomb may possibly be one of those missionaries; but the subject is of little importance, and I am unwilling to bestow the elegant appellation of the Holy Dove, on any other than a female saint.

It’s well known that Cornwall received Christianity from various individuals who came from Munster in Ireland, where education and religion thrived during that time. These individuals were respected by their followers and recognized as saints. The missionaries were so numerous across the region that Ireland was referred to as the Land of Saints. St. Colomb might be one of those missionaries, but the topic isn't very significant, and I prefer not to assign the graceful title of the Holy Dove to anyone other than a female saint.

Nanswhyden, unquestionably the White Vale, is mentioned by Mr. Hals as belonging to the Hoblyns. Mr. Robert Hoblyn, of Nanswhyden, who died in 1756, was a very distinguished person. He was generally a man of letters; but, what is rarely to be found in a country gentleman, he excelled in the recondite learning of the East. He built a magnificent house at Manswhyden, and established there a library so extensive, and so rich in manuscripts, as to be valued at thirty thousand pounds.

Nanswhyden, definitely known as the White Vale, is mentioned by Mr. Hals as belonging to the Hoblyns. Mr. Robert Hoblyn of Nanswhyden, who passed away in 1756, was a highly distinguished individual. He was generally known as a man of letters, but, which is rare for a country gentleman, he was also skilled in the complex knowledge of the East. He constructed an impressive house at Nanswhyden and set up a library there that was so extensive and rich in manuscripts that it was valued at thirty thousand pounds.

This gentleman received a great addition to his fortune from a most productive copper mine, called Herland, or the Mane Mine, in the parish of Gwineat, and he married a daughter of Mr. Coster, an Alderman of Bristol, at that period the most extensive smelter of copper ores. In consequence of this connection, and his deserved reputation, Mr. Hoblyn was chosen one of the representatives of Bristol.

This gentleman significantly increased his wealth from a highly productive copper mine, known as Herland, or the Mane Mine, located in the parish of Gwineat. He married the daughter of Mr. Coster, an Alderman of Bristol, who was at that time the largest smelter of copper ores. Because of this connection and his well-earned reputation, Mr. Hoblyn was elected as one of the representatives of Bristol.

The house was entirely consumed by an accidental fire in 1803. The property has descended to his collateral relation, the Reverend Robert Hoblyn, who inherits also a large portion of his classic taste.

The house was completely destroyed by an accidental fire in 1803. The property has been passed down to his distant relative, the Reverend Robert Hoblyn, who also inherits a great deal of his classic taste.

Castle-An-Dinas[34] is situated on one of the highest hills in the hundred of Penwith, commanding an extensive view over the western extremity of Cornwall, from St. Ives to the Land’s End. Borlase gives the following description of its remains: “Castle-An-Dinas consisted of two stone walls, one within the other in a circular form, surrounding the area of the hill. The ruins are now fallen on each side the walls, and show the work to have been of great height and thickness. There was also a third, or outer wall, built more than halfway round. Within the walls are many little inclosures of a circular form, about seven yards diameter, with little walls round them of two or three feet high, they appear to have been so many huts for the shelter of the garrison. The diameter of the whole fort from east to west is four hundred feet, and the principal ditch sixty feet. Towards the south, the sides of the hill are marked by two large green paths, about ten feet wide. Near the middle of the area is a well, almost choked up with its own ruins, and at a little distance a narrow pit, its sides walled round, probably for water also, now filled up.”

Castle-An-Dinas[34] is located on one of the highest hills in Penwith, offering a wide view over the western edge of Cornwall, stretching from St. Ives to Land’s End. Borlase provides this description of its remains: “Castle-An-Dinas consisted of two stone walls, one inside the other in a circular shape, surrounding the hill area. The walls have now crumbled on both sides, revealing that they were once quite tall and thick. There was also a third, outer wall that covered more than half of the circumference. Inside the walls, there are several small circular enclosures, about seven yards in diameter, with low walls around them that are two or three feet high; they seem to have served as huts for the garrison's shelter. The overall diameter of the fort from east to west is four hundred feet, with the main ditch being sixty feet wide. Towards the south, the hill is marked by two large green paths, about ten feet wide. Near the center of the area is a well, nearly filled with its own ruins, and not far away, there’s a narrow pit, its sides walled, likely for water as well, now filled in.”

It is to be regretted that Borlase did not publish a plan to illustrate his description of this Castle, as it has been much dilapidated since his time. A tower was built on the site of the outer wall about forty years ago, by Mr. Rogers, of Penrose; and subsequent reparations have not contributed towards a restotation of the old walls. Nor are there any perceptible remains of the inclosures.

It’s unfortunate that Borlase didn’t publish a plan to support his description of this Castle, as it has fallen into disrepair since his time. About forty years ago, Mr. Rogers of Penrose built a tower where the outer wall used to be, and subsequent repairs haven’t helped restore the old walls. Also, there are no noticeable remnants of the enclosures.

This parish measures 12,045 statute acres.

This parish covers 12,045 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property as returned to Parliament in 1815 10,581 0 0
Poor Rates in 1831 1186 3 0
227
Population,—
in 1801,
1816
in 1811,
2070
in 1821,
2493
in 1831,
2790;

giving somewhat more than an increase of 53½ per cent. in thirty years.

giving slightly more than a 53.5 percent increase over thirty years.

Parish Feast, the nearest Sunday to the 17th of November.

Parish Feast, the closest Sunday to November 17th.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

A small portion of the southern part of this parish, adjoining to St. Dennis, rests on granite, the surface of which abounds in projecting masses of shorl rock. Leaving this granite district about the Indian Queens, on the Great Truro Road, a tin mine, called the Fat Work, presents itself, and displays some interesting phenomena. The basis of the rock is a compact felspar, sometimes almost colourless, at other times dark blue and glossy; but more commonly both these kinds are blended together in stripes or spots like agates. This rock next the lode is much decomposed, the blue parts being changed into a light pink; which shows that the colouring mineral is not hornblend. It is probably shorl, a substance abounding in the quartz veins by which the rock is traversed. The lode of this mine is very curious. It consists of a large massive rock, fifteen fathoms in width, throughout which shorl, and irregular veins of tin ore, are dispersed. The matrix consists of a dark-coloured basis, interspersed by innumerable angular and fragment-like portions of rock.

A small section of the southern part of this parish, next to St. Dennis, rests on granite, which is full of protruding chunks of shorl rock. Leaving this granite area near Indian Queens on the Great Truro Road, you'll find a tin mine called the Fat Work, which reveals some interesting features. The underlying rock is a solid felspar, sometimes almost colorless, other times dark blue and shiny; but more often than not, these two types appear mixed in stripes or spots like agates. The rock near the lode is quite decomposed, with the blue sections turning light pink, indicating that the coloring mineral isn’t hornblend. It's likely shorl, a material abundant in the quartz veins that cut through the rock. The lode of this mine is quite intriguing. It consists of a large mass of rock, fifteen fathoms wide, throughout which shorl and irregular veins of tin ore are scattered. The matrix comprises a dark-colored base, interspersed with countless angular and fragmented pieces of rock.

Near the Indian Queens a manganese mine was formerly worked, and the adjacent moors abound in stream works.

Near Indian Queens, there used to be a manganese mine, and the nearby moors are full of stream works.

A fine blue fissile slate occurs around the town of St. Colomb, and continues for some distance northwards. Near Trewan it is found to contain beds of compact rocks (not unlike those of the Mount Bay), which inclose veins of actynolite. Still proceeding northward, quartz so much prevails, as to occasion sterility in the 228 land, displayed in open downs like those of Roach, to which they adjoin.229

A fine blue slate that can be split easily is found around the town of St. Colomb and goes on for quite a distance to the north. Near Trewan, it's seen containing layers of solid rocks (similar to those from Mount Bay), which include veins of actinolite. As you continue north, quartz becomes so dominant that it makes the land barren, appearing in open grasslands like those near Roach, which are right next to it.

230 Castle-An-Dinas is composed of a siliceous variety of the rock found at Fat Work mine; and it appears to be one of the sources from whence must have been derived the pebbles and striped shorl rock scattered over Tregoss Moor.

230 Castle-An-Dinas is made up of a type of siliceous rock found at the Fat Work mine; it seems to be one of the sources for the pebbles and striped shorl rock found scattered across Tregoss Moor.

[33] There is, or was, this inscription also:

[33] There is, or was, this inscription too:

D’s John Arundell, Mill. CCCC. verus Patronus hujus Ecclesiæ, qui hanc Capellam fecit.

D’s John Arundell, Mill. CCCC. true Patron of this Church, who constructed this Chapel.

[34] Extracted from an “Account of certain Hill Castles, near the Land’s End in Cornwall,” by William Cotton, Esq. F.S.A. printed in the Archæologia, vol. XXII. where a plan and section of Castle-An-Dinas will be found, taken with greater care than that in Lysons’s Cornwall. In the Gentleman’s Magazine, LXXII. p. 393, are engravings of two stone weights found within the inner circle of this fortress. The weight of one was seventeen pounds and a half; and that of the other three pounds one ounce.

[34] Extracted from an “Account of certain Hill Castles, near the Land’s End in Cornwall,” by William Cotton, Esq. F.S.A. printed in the Archæologia, vol. XXII. where you can find a more detailed plan and section of Castle-An-Dinas, created with more care than the one in Lysons’s Cornwall. In the Gentleman’s Magazine, LXXII. p. 393, there are engravings of two stone weights discovered within the inner circle of this fortress. One weighed seventeen and a half pounds, and the other weighed three pounds and one ounce.


Saint. COLUMB MINOR

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon the north the Irish sea and St. Mawgan; east, Little Colan; west, Crantock; south, Newland. For the name see St. Columb Major. This church’s revenues being wholly impropriated, or appropriated to the prior of Bodmin before the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, or Wolsey’s afterwards, is not named therein; the prior by ancient composition paying the vicar or curate here only six pounds per annum; by which bargain he was a great gainer, at least 250l. per annum, and I take it the present patron and impropriator, Mr. Buller, paya the curate not above 25l. per annum. This parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 207l. 9s.

Is located in the hundred of Pedyr, bordered to the north by the Irish Sea and St. Mawgan; to the east, Little Colan; to the west, Crantock; and to the south, Newland. For the name, see St. Columb Major. The revenues of this church are entirely appropriated, or allocated to the prior of Bodmin, prior to the Inquisitions of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, or those of Wolsey later, and it is not mentioned there; the prior, by ancient agreement, pays the vicar or curate here only six pounds per year; by this arrangement, he benefits significantly, at least 250 pounds a year, and I believe the current patron and impropriator, Mr. Buller, pays the curate no more than 25 pounds a year. This parish was assessed for the 4 shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696, amounting to 207 pounds 9 shillings.

This church, according to its bigness, is the finest, best-kept, pewed, or seated, that I know of in Cornwall; the rood-loft, (yet standing, though without a rood on it,) a most curious and costly piece of workmanship, carved and painted with gold, silver, vermillion and bice, is the masterpiece of art in those parts of that kind. The pews or seats are uniform, all made of blackt oak; and to prove their antiquity, there is yet extant an inscription on one of them, containing these words: 231 “These seats were built by the poor’s stock in the year 1525.”

This church, due to its size, is the most impressive, well-maintained, pewed, or seated that I know of in Cornwall. The rood-loft, which is still standing even though it doesn’t have a rood on it, is a fascinating and expensive piece of craftsmanship, intricately carved and painted with gold, silver, vermillion, and blue. It’s the finest artwork of its type in the area. The pews or seats are uniform, all made of black oak; and to demonstrate their age, there’s still an inscription on one of them that says: 231 “These seats were built by the poor’s stock in the year 1525.”

At Tre-loye in this parish (the flowing or abounding town) is still extant a famous chapel, dedicated to St. Pedyr, perhaps of public use before this church of St. Colomb was erected.

At Tre-loye in this parish (the flowing or abundant town) there is still a famous chapel dedicated to St. Pedyr, which may have been used by the public before the church of St. Colomb was built.

This district in Domesday Roll passed under the name and jurisdiction of the great lordship and manor of Ryalton, heretofore pertaining to the prior of Bodmin, which lands are held of the Bishop of Exeter’s manor of Penryn, and pay yearly 10l. high rent to the same; from whence I gather that formerly both pertained to the bishopric of Cornwall, afterwards converted into Kirton and Exeter; and that afterwards, by compact between the said bishop and prior of Bodmin, it was dismembered from that bishopric, and restored to that priory, as parcel of the ancient bishop of Bodmin’s revenues, of which that priory consisted, and was endowed with at its first foundation by the bequests of the ancient earls of Cornwall.

This district in the Domesday Roll came under the name and control of the significant lordship and manor of Ryalton, which used to belong to the prior of Bodmin. These lands are held from the Bishop of Exeter's manor of Penryn and pay an annual high rent of 10l. to the bishop. From this, I understand that both used to belong to the bishopric of Cornwall, which was later changed to Kirton and Exeter. Subsequently, through an agreement between the bishop and the prior of Bodmin, it was separated from that bishopric and given back to the priory as part of the ancient revenues of the bishop of Bodmin, which the priory was formed from and was endowed with at its initial establishment by the donations of the ancient earls of Cornwall.

For the name of Rial-ton or Ryal-ton (if it consists of those particles), it signifies the royal, kingly, or princely town, as pertaining heretofore to the king of England or earls of Cornwall; and suitable to this etymology it claimeth the jurisdiction and royalty over the whole hundred of Pider. So that whosoever is now farmer thereof, is by custom its head bailiff, as the prior of St. Pedyr at Bodmin was; from whose font-name the same is still denominated Pider (id est, Peter, as formerly said), the which farmer or bailiff is steward of the Court Baron of the said hundred or decima, and also of the Court Leet held within the jurisdiction or precincts of the manor aforesaid, and his substitutes constantly attend the service of both. To remove an action-at-law depending in the Court Leet of this manor, the writ must thus be directed: Senescallo et Ballivo manerii nostri de Rialton in comitatu de Cornubiæ salutem. To remove 232 an action out of hundred court, whereof as I said the farmer of this manor is lord, the writ must be thus directed: “Senescallo et Ballivo hundredi et libertatis de Peder, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.”

For the name Rialton or Ryalton (if it includes those elements), it means the royal, kingly, or princely town, as it once belonged to the king of England or the earls of Cornwall; and according to this meaning, it claims jurisdiction and authority over the entire hundred of Pider. So whoever is currently the tenant there is by tradition its head bailiff, just like the prior of St. Pedyr at Bodmin was; from whose name the area is still called Pider (which means Peter, as mentioned earlier), and this tenant or bailiff serves as the steward of the Court Baron of the said hundred or decima, as well as the Court Leet held within the jurisdiction or boundaries of the manor mentioned, and his deputies consistently fulfill the duties for both. To remove a legal action pending in the Court Leet of this manor, the writ must be directed like this: Senescallo et Ballivo manerii nostri de Rialton in comitatu de Cornubiæ salutem. To remove an action from the hundred court, of which, as I said, the tenant of this manor is lord, the writ must be directed as follows: “Senescallo et Ballivo hundredi et libertatis de Peder, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.”

When the priory of St. Peder at Bodmin was dissolved, 26 Henry VIII. and those lands vested in the crown, one John Mundy, barrister-at-law, (son of John Mundy, sheriff of London 6 Henry VIII. afterwards Sir John Mundy, Knight, Lord Mayor of London 14 Henry VIII.) was sent down from London to be seneschal or steward of this manor of Ryalton and hundred of Pider. In which capacity he demeaned himself so well, temp. Elizabeth, that when the set-off of the last prior for ninety-nine years expired, and Mr. Mundy’s son succeeded in the same office as his father, was in this place, at such time as James I. by statute prohibited the granting of church lands at lease for longer than twenty-one years under the old rent, Mr. Mundy took a lease thereof from the Crown for that term, viz. of 60l. per annum, and his posterity renewing or retaking the same as those leases expired, thereby this estate, worth about 1000l. per annum, continued in this family till some time after the restoration of Charles the Second, when Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, by favour of that King, took a reversion or new set thereof, before Mr. Mundy’s expired, on condition of doubling the rent from 60l. to 120l. per annum, so that Sir William Godolphin, Bart. is now in possession thereof; and the Right Hon. Sidney Lord Godolphin was created Baron Godolphin of Ryalton, 33 Charles II. whereby this family of Mundy are comparatively undone, notwithstanding they were stout Cavaliers and opposers of Cromwell and the Parliament army to their utmost power and strength. Well therefore doth the royal Psalmist advise all men not to put their trust in princes, nor in the sons of men, in whom is no help.

When the priory of St. Peder at Bodmin was dissolved, 26 Henry VIII., and those lands became the property of the crown, a man named John Mundy, a barrister (son of John Mundy, sheriff of London during 6 Henry VIII., later Sir John Mundy, Knight, Lord Mayor of London during 14 Henry VIII.) was sent from London to serve as the steward of the manor of Ryalton and the hundred of Pider. In this role, he performed so well, temp. Elizabeth, that when the lease of the last prior for ninety-nine years expired, his son took over the same position his father held. At that time, when James I. enacted a law preventing church lands from being leased for more than twenty-one years at the old rent, Mr. Mundy obtained a lease from the Crown for that term, viz. at 60l. per year. His descendants continued to renew or reclaim the lease as it expired, which allowed this estate, valued at about 1000l. annually, to remain in the family until sometime after the restoration of Charles the Second. At that point, Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, with the king’s favor, secured a reversion or new lease before Mr. Mundy’s expired, agreeing to double the rent from 60l. to 120l. per year. Sir William Godolphin, Bart., is now the current holder of it, and the Right Hon. Sidney Lord Godolphin was made Baron Godolphin of Ryalton, 33 Charles II., which left the Mundy family in a relatively poor position, despite being staunch supporters of the Crown and opponents of Cromwell and the Parliament army with all their might. Thus, the royal Psalmist wisely advises everyone not to put their trust in princes or in the sons of men, in whom there is no help.

The arms of Mundy are, in a field, three lozenges, on a chief three eagle’s legs erased.

The Mundy coat of arms features a field with three diamonds, and on the top section, there are three eagle's legs cut off.

233 The mansion-house at Ryalton wherein Mr. Mundy dwelt, was much beautified and augmented by prior Thomas Vivian, to which belongs a strong prison and dungeon for putting debtors in durance. Query, whether this barton of Ryalton payeth tithes to the impropriator? All priories, monasteries, religious houses, &c. above the yearly value of 200l. per annum, being exempted from it by the statute 31 Henry VIII. chiefly because the same were given for and applied to charitable uses and the maintenance of the poor; and verily, if the name Ryalton be compounded of those syllables ry-all-ton, it signifies give or bestow all town, or a town that gave or bestowed all its revenues to the poor, and pious uses. And that the reader may know in what manner poor men were sent to such religious houses to be fed and maintained during life, as penitentiaries or otherwise, by their superiors, or such as had power to visit the same, I will set down an instance or example, out of Fox’s Acts and Monuments, page 53, temp. Henry VIII. contained in a letter from John Langland, Bishop of Lincoln, 1524, to the Abbot of Ensham, viz. “My loving brother, I recommend me hearty unto you, and whereas I have according to law sent this bearer T. R. to perpetual penance within your monastery of Ensham, there to live as a penitent and not otherwise; I pray you nevertheless, and according to the law command you, to receive him, and see you order him there according to his injunctions, which he will show you if you require the same. As for his lodging, he will bring it with him, and his meat and drink he must have as you give of your alms; and if he can so order himself by his labour within your house in your business, whereby he may deserve meat and drink, so may you order him as you see convenient to his deserts, so that he pass not the precinct of your monastery. And thus, fare you heartily well. From my place, &c.” This injunction of penance was, 1. To fast every Friday during life, taking no other sustenance than bread and ale after it; 234 and every even of Corpus Christi’s day to fast during life, and after fasting to take no other sustenance than bread and water that day, unless prevented by sickness; also in part to say our lady’s Psalter every Sunday during life; he is marked in the cheek, as other penetentiaries, with the letter P. (See Egleshayle and Penuans in Creed.)

233 The mansion at Ryalton where Mr. Mundy lived was greatly improved and expanded by the previous Thomas Vivian, who also included a strong prison and dungeon for locking up debtors. I wonder if this estate of Ryalton pays tithes to the impropriator? All priories, monasteries, religious houses, &c. valued at over 200l. a year are exempt from that by the statute 31 Henry VIII., mainly because they were given for charitable purposes and to help the poor. If the name Ryalton is made up of the syllables ry-all-ton, it means give or donate all town, or a town that gave or donated all its income to the poor and for religious causes. To show how poor men were sent to these religious houses to be supported for life, either as penitents or otherwise, by their leaders or those with authority to visit them, I will provide an example from Fox’s Acts and Monuments, page 53, temp. Henry VIII., contained in a letter from John Langland, Bishop of Lincoln, 1524, to the Abbot of Ensham, viz. “My dear brother, I send you my best regards, and since I have legally sent this messenger T. R. to serve a lifetime of penance in your monastery of Ensham, to live there as a penitent and not otherwise; I kindly ask you, and I legally command you, to accept him and see that he is treated according to his instructions, which he will show you if you ask. As for his accommodation, he will bring it himself, and for food and drink, he must have what you give as alms; and if he can manage to work within your house in your service so that he can earn his food and drink, you can treat him as you deem appropriate based on what he deserves, as long as he does not leave the boundaries of your monastery. And with that, I wish you all the best. From my place, &c.” This penance involved, 1. Fasting every Friday for life, eating only bread and ale after; and every evening of Corpus Christi’s day to fast for life, taking only bread and water that day unless sick; also to recite our lady’s Psalter every Sunday for life; he is marked on the cheek, like other penitents, with the letter P. (See Egleshayle and Penuans in Creed.) 234

At Towan in this parish, is that well-known place called Newquay, a pretty safe road and anchorage place for such ships as trade in St. George’s Channel, and also a convenient place for a fishing trade, were the inhabitants disposed to adventure therein.

At Towan in this parish, there's the well-known spot called Newquay, which offers a relatively safe route and anchorage for ships trading in St. George’s Channel, as well as a good location for fishing, if the locals were willing to take on that venture.

At Hendra, also Hendre, in this parish, synonymous words, old, ancient town, is the dwelling of John Tonkyn, Gent. that married Keen of Roach; his father the heir of Cock, by whom he had this place; his grandfather Tregian, originally descended from the Tonkyns of St. Agnes.

At Hendra, also known as Hendre, in this parish, which is synonymous with words like old and ancient town, is the home of John Tonkyn, Gent. who married Keen of Roach; his father was the heir of Cock, through whom he inherited this place; his grandfather was Tregian, originally from the Tonkyns of St. Agnes.

Trevedick, also Trevithick, words of one signification, id est, rustic or farmers’ town, is the dwelling of Nicholas Polamonter, Gent. (so called from Polla-monter in Newland.)

Trevedick, also Trevithick, means the same thing, which is a rural or farmers’ town, is the home of Nicholas Polamonter, Gent. (named after Polla-monter in Newland.)

TONKIN

TONKIN

has not, again, any thing of the least importance different from Mr. Hals.

has not, again, anything of the least importance different from Mr. Hals.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Rialton is the object of highest importance in this parish. Its antiquities are not much known; but when Mr. Sidney Godolphin was created Earl of Godolphin, his son, who had married Henrietta Churchill, eldest daughter of the Duke of Marlborough, assumed the appellation of Lord Rialton, and Lady Rialton was one of the ladies of the bedchamber to Queen Anne.

Rialton is the most important place in this parish. Its history isn't very well known, but when Mr. Sidney Godolphin became the Earl of Godolphin, his son, who married Henrietta Churchill, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Marlborough, took on the title of Lord Rialton, and Lady Rialton served as one of the ladies of the bedchamber to Queen Anne.

A small print is given of the south entrance gate still 235 remaining, in C. S. Gilbert’s History of Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 673.

A small print of the south entrance gate is still available, in C. S. Gilbert’s History of Cornwall, vol. ii. p. 673.

The property belonged to the late Mr. Thomas Rawlings of Padstow, having probably been acquired when lands were sold by the duchy to redeem the land-tax, but it was alienated on his decease.

The property belonged to the late Mr. Thomas Rawlings of Padstow, likely acquired when the duchy sold off lands to pay the land tax, but it was transferred after his death.

New Quay, mentioned by Mr. Hals as a pretty safe road and anchorage for vessels, and also as a convenient place for establishing a fishery, is become a successful station for sea nets. In Lord Dunstanville’s edition of Carew, p. 357, it is stated, “The place was called New Quay, because in former times the neighbours attempted to supply the defects of nature by art, in making there a quay for the road of shipping, which conceit they still retain, although want of means in themselves or in the plan have left the effect in nubibus. The quay has now been many years constructed, but I apprehend it is not capable of receiving any other than small vessels.”

New Quay, referred to by Mr. Hals as a fairly safe harbor and anchorage for boats, as well as a suitable spot for setting up a fishery, has become a successful site for sea nets. In Lord Dunstanville’s version of Carew, p. 357, it says, “The place was called New Quay because, in the past, the locals tried to fix nature's shortcomings by creating a quay for shipping, a notion they still hold on to, even though their lack of resources or a solid plan has left the result up in the air. The quay has now been built for many years, but I believe it can only accommodate small vessels.”

This parish measures 4759 statute acres.

This parish spans 4,759 acres.

£. s. ¢
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6238 0 0
The Poor Rate in 1831 783 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
999
in 1811,
1126
in 1821,
1297
in 1831,
1406;

giving an increase of about 40¾ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of about 40.75 percent over 30 years.

The parish feast, like that of St. Columb Major, is on the Sunday nearest to the 17th of November.

The parish feast, just like that of St. Columb Major, falls on the Sunday closest to November 17th.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

On the eastern side adjoining to the Downs, the rocks are quartzose, but the greater part of this parish is composed of slates belonging to the calcareous series, which extend to the sea shore. At Tremper Bridge, and in the islands lying at the entrances of St. Columb Porth, beds of black limestone occur, associated with talc, schist, and blue slates.

On the eastern side near the Downs, the rocks are mostly quartz, but most of this parish is made up of slates from the calcareous series, which stretch to the shoreline. At Tremper Bridge and in the islands at the entrances of St. Columb Porth, there are layers of black limestone found alongside talc, schist, and blue slates.

The most interesting feature, however, of this parish 236 is the testaceous sandstone at New Quay, and on the shores of Fistral Bay. The land adjacent to the sea at those places is covered with sand, which above high-water mark is lapidified, as is also a bed of pebbles on which the sand sometimes rests. For the particulars of this phenomenon the first and the fourth volumes of the Cornwall Geological Transactions may be consulted.

The most interesting feature of this parish 236 is the fossilized sandstone at New Quay and along the shores of Fistral Bay. The land near the sea in those areas is covered with sand, which is hardened above the high-water mark, as is a layer of pebbles that the sand sometimes rests upon. For details about this phenomenon, you can refer to the first and fourth volumes of the Cornwall Geological Transactions.


CONSTANTINE.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north, part of Stithians; west, Gwendron; south, Hayleford channel and Mawnan; east, Mabe and Budock. It is also commonly Cus-ten-ton, i. e. wood-stone town, a place heretofore notable for woods and stones, and I take it an unpleasant strag of moor-stones and rocks are still visible upon a great part of the lands here. Perhaps it is the Crostedeton mentioned in the Domesday Roll. Otherwise it was taxed under Trewardevi or Penwarne. The name Constantine is derived from the Latin Constantia.

Is located in the hundred of Kerrier, and borders to the north with part of Stithians; to the west, Gwendron; to the south, the Hayleford channel and Mawnan; and to the east, Mabe and Budock. It is also commonly known as Cus-ten-ton, meaning wood-stone town, a place that was once notable for its woods and stones, and I believe an unpleasant stretch of moor-stones and rocks are still visible across much of the land here. It might be the Crostedeton mentioned in the Domesday Roll. Otherwise, it was taxed under Trewardevi or Penwarne. The name Constantine comes from the Latin Constantia.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Constantino, was valued to first fruits 10l. Vicar ejusdem 40l. in Decanatu de Kerryer. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, Constantine Vic. was taxed to first fruits 19l. 8s. 10½d. The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Perry; the rectory in Robert Quarme of Creed; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 168l. 16s. 8d. by the old name of Constenton. The titular guardian of this church, St. Constantine, Emperor 237 of Rome, was the first emperor in the world that professed Christianity. He was the son of Constantius Chlorus Emperor of Rome; first an officer of war under the Emperor Aurelian, against Coill or Coillus, King or Duke of Colchester in Britain, (called by some writers Caer-Collyn, Caer-Col-lyn, i. e. the city or castle on the neck of the lake, or bosom of waters, it being situate on the confluence of the Medway river), which Coil, having refused to pay the tribute due to the Senate of Rome, caused that province to revolt; but Constantius forced him into a submission, when soon after he died; and Constantius is said to have married his only daughter and heir Helen, by whom he had all her father’s lands and territories, Anno Dom. 289. By her he had issue Constantine, who followed the wars in his father’s time against Maxentius; and lying on his bed, before a battle, a dream or vision appeared to him in shape of an angel, holding in his hand a shining red cross, and calling to him with a loud voice “Constantine! Εν τουτῳ νικα, in hoc signo vinces, i. e. under this sign or banner thou shalt have victory.” Whereupon he commanded a red cross to be pourtrayed in all his banners, called the labanum, and soon after gave battle to Maxentius at Pont Milvium, in Italy, where his [the latter’s] army was routed, and himself drowned in that river. The success of which battle so wrought upon Constantine that he forthwith turned Christian, and was baptized by Pope Silvester, Bishop of Rome.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Constantino was valued at 10l. for first fruits. The vicar was valued at 40l. in the Deanery of Kerryer. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, Constantine Vic. was taxed at 19l. 8s. 10½p. for first fruits. The patronage lies with the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent is Perry; the rectory is held by Robert Quarme of Creed; and the parish was valued at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 168l. 16s. 8d. under the old name of Constenton. The titular guardian of this church, St. Constantine, Emperor of Rome, was the first emperor in the world to embrace Christianity. He was the son of Constantius Chlorus, Emperor of Rome; initially an officer in the army under Emperor Aurelian, he fought against Coill or Coillus, King or Duke of Colchester in Britain (sometimes called Caer-Collyn, meaning the city or castle at the edge of the lake or body of water, as it was located at the confluence of the Medway River). Coill, having refused to pay tribute to the Senate of Rome, led that province to revolt; however, Constantius forced him into submission before dying shortly after. Constantius is said to have married Coill's only daughter and heir, Helen, and through her he gained all her father's lands and territories in the year Dom. 289. By her, he had a son, Constantine, who took part in the wars during his father's reign against Maxentius. While resting before a battle, Constantine had a dream or vision of an angel holding a shining red cross, calling out loudly, “Constantine! Εν τουτῳ νικα, in hoc signo vinces, meaning under this sign or banner you shall have victory.” Following this, he ordered a red cross to be depicted on all his banners, known as the labanum, and soon fought against Maxentius at the Battle of Pont Milvium in Italy, where Maxentius's army was defeated and he drowned in the river. The outcome of this battle deeply affected Constantine, leading him to convert to Christianity and be baptized by Pope Silvester, Bishop of Rome.

In this parish, at Tre-warde-vi, as taxed in Domesday Roll, (i. e. the shining or flying guard town, or the indignation, or wrath guard town,) is the dwelling of John Trewren, Esq. i. e. the wren’s town, who married Vyvyan of Trelowarren; his father Rice; and giveth for his arms, Azure, three Besants. The present possessor —— Trewren, Esq. that married Prisk of Helston.

In this parish, at Tre-warde-vi, as listed in the Domesday Book (meaning the shining or flying guard town, or the town of indignation or wrath), is the home of John Trewren, Esq., which means the wren’s town. He married Vyvyan of Trelowarren; his father was Rice; and he uses three gold coins on a blue background as his coat of arms. The current owner is —— Trewren, Esq., who married Prisk of Helston.

In this parish is the dwelling of Edward Chapman, Gent. that married Bligh of Botadon.

In this parish is the home of Edward Chapman, Gent., who married Bligh of Botadon.

238 This gentleman received from God’s holy angels a wonderful preservation in the beginning of the reign of William III. when returning from Redruth towards his own house about seven miles distant, with his servant, late at night, and both much intoxicated with liquor, (as himself told me,) nevertheless having so much sense left as to consider that they were to pass through several tin mines or shafts near the highway, on the south-east side of Redruth town, alighted both from their horses, and led them in their hands after them. The servant went somewhat before his master, the better to keep the right road in those places, which occasioned Mr. Chapman’s turning aside somewhat out of the way, whereby in the dark he suddenly fell into a tin mine above twenty fathom deep, at whose fall into this precipice his horse started back and escaped; in this pit or hole Mr. Chapman fell directly down fifteen fathoms without let or intermission, where meeting a cross drift (above six fathom of water under it), he in his campaign coat, sword, and boots, was miraculously stopped, where coming to himself, he was not much sensible of any hurt or bruises he had received, through the terror and horror of his fall; when, considering in what condition he was, he resolved to make the best expedient he could to prevent his falling further down, (where, by the dropping or reesing of stones and earth moved by his fall, he understood there was much water under,) so he rested his back against one side of the mine, and his feet against the other, athwart the hole, and in order to fix his hands on some solid thing, drew his sword out of its sheath and thrust the blade thereof as far as he could into the opposite part of the shaft, and so in great pain and terror rested himself.

238 This man received a miraculous protection from God’s angels at the start of William III.'s reign while returning home from Redruth, about seven miles away, late at night with his servant. Both were quite drunk (as he later told me), but he still had enough sense to realize they needed to navigate through several tin mines near the road, on the southeast side of Redruth town. They dismounted their horses and led them by the reins. The servant went ahead to help keep them on the right path, which caused Mr. Chapman to stray a bit off track. In the darkness, he suddenly fell into a tin mine that was over twenty fathoms deep. His horse reared back and managed to escape. Mr. Chapman fell directly down fifteen fathoms without stopping, and upon reaching a cross drift (which was over six fathoms deep with water), he was miraculously halted in his campaign coat, sword, and boots. When he regained his senses, he didn't feel much pain or bruising due to the shock of his fall. Realizing his precarious situation, he decided to do his best to prevent falling further (as he guessed there was a lot of water below, stirred up by the falling stones and earth). He leaned his back against one side of the mine and his feet against the other, across the hole, and to secure himself, he drew his sword and thrust the blade as far as he could into the opposite side of the shaft, enduring great pain and fear while keeping himself steady.

The suddenness of this accident, and the horse’s escaping in the dark as aforesaid, was the reason why Mr. Chapman’s servant, who went before him, did not so soon find him wanting as otherwise he might, which as 239 soon as he did, he went back the road way in quest of him, calling him aloud by his name; but receiving no answer, nor being able to find the horse, he concluded his master had rode home to his house some other way, whereupon, giving up all further search after him, he hastened home to Constantine, expecting to have met him there; but, contrary to his expectations, found he was not returned. Whereupon his servants, early next morning, went forth to inquire after him, and suspecting (as it happened) he might be fallen into some tin-shafts about Redruth, hastened thither, where, before they arrived, some tinners had taken into custody his horse (with bridle and saddle on) which they found grazing on the Wastrell Downs. Whereupon, consulting together about this tragical mishap, it was resolved forthwith that some of those tinners, for reward, should search the most dangerous shafts in order to find his body either living or dead; accordingly they employed themselves that day till about four o’clock in the afternoon without any discovery of him. Finally, one person returned to his company, and told them that at a considerable distance he heard a kind of human voice under ground; to which place they repaired, and making loud cries to the hole of the shaft, he forthwith answered them that he was there alive, and prayed their assistance in order to deliver him from that tremendous place; whereupon, immediately they set on tackle-ropes and windlass on the old shaft, so that a tinner descended to the place where he rested, and having candle-light with him bound him fast in a rope, and so drew him safely to land, where, to their great admiration and joy, it appeared he had neither broke any bone, or was much bruised by the fall; verifying together the attribute of Divine Omnipotence that nothing is impossible with God,—and that old English proverb, that drunkards seldom take hurt; for, as the tinners said, if he had fallen but two or three feet lower, he must inevitably have 240 been drowned in the water. But maugre all those adverse accidents, after about seventeen hours stay in the pit aforesaid, he miraculously escaped death and lived many years after, and would recount this history with as much pleasure as men do the ballads of Chevy Chase or Rosamond Clifford.

The suddenness of this accident, along with the horse escaping into the dark as mentioned, was why Mr. Chapman’s servant, who was ahead of him, didn’t realize he was gone as quickly as he might have. Once he did notice, he went back along the road looking for him, calling out his name, but when he got no response and couldn’t find the horse, he assumed his master had ridden home another way. So, he gave up the search and hurried home to Constantine, expecting to meet him there, but was surprised to find he hadn’t returned. The next morning, his servants set out to look for him and, suspecting (as it turned out) that he may have fallen into some tin shafts near Redruth, rushed there. Before they arrived, some miners had found his horse (still saddled and bridled) grazing on the Wastrell Downs. They discussed the unfortunate incident and decided that some of the miners should search the most dangerous shafts for his body, either alive or dead. They worked till around four o’clock that afternoon without any sign of him. Finally, one miner returned to the group and mentioned that at a distance he heard a sort of human voice coming from underground. They went to that spot and shouted into the shaft, and he immediately replied that he was alive and asked for help to get out of that terrifying place. They quickly set up tackle ropes and a windlass on the old shaft, so one of the miners could descend to where he was. With a candle, he secured him with a rope and safely brought him to the surface, to everyone’s amazement and joy, it turned out he had neither broken any bones nor was badly bruised from the fall. This proved the attribute of Divine Omnipotence that nothing is impossible with God, and that old English saying, that drunkards seldom get hurt; because, as the miners said, if he had fallen even two or three feet further down, he would certainly have drowned in the water. Despite all those unfortunate events, after about seventeen hours in the pit, he miraculously escaped death and lived many years afterward, sharing this story with as much delight as people do the ballads of Chevy Chase or Rosamond Clifford.

In this parish is the dwelling of James Trefusis, Gent. that married Worth; his father Penarth, originally descended from Trefusis of Trefusis in Mylor, as I am informed.

In this parish is the home of James Trefusis, Gent. who married Worth; his father Penarth is originally from the Trefusis family of Trefusis in Mylor, as I have been told.

Moreover, it must be remembered in this place, of St. Constantine, that he was the first prince that ever endowed Christian churches beyond the seas with standing rents, lands, and revenues, and also gave to the church the tenth part of all lands and goods he possessed himself, whereupon the clergy claimed tithes therein by a law. And such officers or publicans as gathered it were called Decumani, (as Appian saith); for before that time tithes were only taken by the Senate of Rome and Emperor for the supply of the legions and armies in time of war, and not otherwise. Afterwards, Constantine made a law that all princes under his dominion should give the tenth part of their revenues towards the maintenance of churches and temples, as himself had done.

Moreover, it should be noted here, regarding St. Constantine, that he was the first ruler to provide Christian churches overseas with consistent income, property, and assets. He also donated a tenth of all the lands and goods he owned to the church, which led the clergy to legally claim tithes from those resources. The officials or tax collectors who gathered these tithes were called Decumani, as Appian mentioned; prior to that, tithes were only collected by the Roman Senate and the Emperor to support the legions and armies during wartime, and not for any other purpose. Later, Constantine established a law requiring all rulers under his authority to contribute a tenth of their income for the upkeep of churches and temples, just as he had done.

From this law and example Ethelwulf, the second sole Saxon monarch in England, Anno Dom. 838, in the year 855 (as Ingulphus, Abbat of Croyland, in his history of Britain, 1066, informs us), by royal charter confirmed the tithes of all his lands on the church in those words: “Decimam partem terræ meæ,” &c.; and this was done (gratuito consensu) by consent of his princes and prelates. This donation afterwards was confirmed by King Ethelred. “Nemo auferat à Deo quod ad Deum pertinet, et præcessores nostri concesserunt,” &c. Afterward King Athelstan made a law, Anno Dom. 926, that every man should pay tithes out of all the goods he 241 possessed, as Jacob did; which Edmund Ironside confirmed under penalty of being accursed, 1016. Afterwards King Edward the Confessor, 1046, ordained more expressly that all tithes should be justly paid to the elder or mother churches, viz. de garba, grege equarum, pullis, vaccis, vitulis, caseo, lacte, vellis, porcellis, apibus, bosco, prato, aquis, molendinis, parcis, vivariis, piscariis, virgultis, hortis, negotionibus, et omnibus rebus, quas dederit Dominus, &c.; which decree or statute was afterwards ratified by William the Conqueror and his successors. (See more of Tithes under Keye.)

From this law and example, Ethelwulf, the second sole Saxon king of England, in the year 838 AD, in the year 855 (as Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, informs us in his history of Britain, 1066), confirmed by royal charter the tithes of all his lands to the church with the words: “One tenth of my land,” etc.; and this was done with the full consent of his princes and prelates. This donation was later confirmed by King Ethelred. “Let no one take away from God what pertains to God, and our ancestors granted,” etc. Later, King Athelstan made a law in 926 AD that everyone should pay tithes from all their possessions, just like Jacob did; which Edmund Ironside confirmed under the penalty of being cursed, in 1016. Subsequently, King Edward the Confessor, in 1046, more explicitly ordained that all tithes should be fairly paid to the elder or mother churches, namely from the harvest, the herds of horses, foals, cows, calves, cheese, milk, wool, piglets, bees, woods, meadows, waters, mills, parks, fishponds, bushes, gardens, businesses, and all other things that the Lord has given, etc.; this decree or statute was later ratified by William the Conqueror and his successors. (See more on Tithes under Keye.)

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Tonkin adds nothing to Mr. Hals in respect to this parish except the following short account of the manor of Merthyr or Merther. Mr. Tonkin cites from Carew, (p. 128 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) “Rogerus de Carminou ten. 20 part. feo. milit. extra 10 part. illius 20 in Wynnenton, Merthyr, et Tameron.” This Sir Roger de Carminow, for he was a knight, left this manor inter alia to his eldest son and heir Sir Thomas Carminow, of Carminow, Knight, who, leaving only three daughters his heirs, this manor fell to the share of Philippa, the wife of John Treworthen.

Tonkin doesn’t add anything to Mr. Hals about this parish except for the following brief description of the manor of Merthyr or Merther. Mr. Tonkin references Carew, (p. 128 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) stating, “Roger de Carminou held 20 parts of a knight’s fee, including 10 parts in Wynnenton, Merthyr, and Tameron.” This Sir Roger de Carminow, who was a knight, passed this manor among other properties to his eldest son and heir Sir Thomas Carminow of Carminow, Knight. Since he only had three daughters as his heirs, this manor went to Philippa, the wife of John Treworthen.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Merther is now the property of Sir Richard Vyvyan, and has been for a considerable time in his family.

Merther now belongs to Sir Richard Vyvyan and has been in his family for quite a while.

The family of Trewren of Trewardreva, is now I believe extinct; the name is usually pronounced Trew-ren, and certainly has not the etymology which Mr. Hals imputes to it.

The Trewren family of Trewardreva is, I believe, now extinct; the name is typically pronounced Trew-ren and definitely doesn’t have the origin that Mr. Hals attributes to it.

Carwithenick in this parish was the seat of Mr. Chapman, preserved almost by a miracle according to Mr. Hals’s account, received from himself, when he fell into a shaft, see page 238. It now belongs to Mr. Hill.

Carwithenick in this parish was the home of Mr. Chapman, which was saved almost by a miracle according to Mr. Hals’s account, received from him when he fell into a shaft, see page 238. It now belongs to Mr. Hill.

242 Chapels are said to have been erected formerly at Benalleck and Buderkvam.

242 Chapels are said to have been built in the past at Benalleck and Buderkvam.

This parish measures 6883 statute acres.

This parish covers 6,883 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6503 0 0
Poor Rates in 1831 712 1 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1229
in 1811,
1327
in 1821,
1671
in 1831,
2004;

giving an increase of 63 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 63 percent in 30 years.

Parish feast, the nearest Sunday to the 9th of March.

Parish feast, the closest Sunday to March 9th.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Rogers, presented by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1817.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Edward Rogers, was appointed by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The church is situated on the borders of the granite, which extends to the extreme northern part of the parish, and is for the most part of that common kind which is shipped at Penryn for the London market. Proceeding southward from the church town this granite is bounded by a belt of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, such as the felspar and hornblend rocks; but in the vicinity of the Helford river these are succeeded by the calcareous series.

The church is located on the edge of the granite, which stretches to the far northern part of the parish, and is mostly the usual type that is shipped from Penryn to the London market. Moving south from the church town, this granite is bordered by a strip of rocks from the porphyritic series, like the feldspar and hornblende rocks; however, near the Helford River, these are replaced by the limestone series.


CORNELLY.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north, Probus; east, Tregony; south, the Vale River; west, Lamorran and Merther. For the modern name of this place, Cornell-y or Kornell-y, it signifies the angle, nook, canton, quarter, or corner; and, suitable to its name, it is a dismembered district from Probus parish; a remote canton or corner of land in respect 243 thereof, but as to spirituals consolidated, and goes in presentation with it as a daughter church. The patronage is in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Baudree (Duddowe).

Is located in the hundred of Powdre and is bordered to the north by Probus, east by Tregony, south by the Vale River, and west by Lamorran and Merther. The modern name of this place, Cornell-y or Kornell-y, means the angle, nook, canton, quarter, or corner; and true to its name, it is a separated area from the Probus parish, a remote corner of land in relation to it. However, in terms of spiritual matters, it is consolidated and operates as a daughter church alongside Probus. The patronage belongs to the Bishop of Exeter; the current incumbent is Baudree (Duddowe).

This parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 72l. 4s. The rectory or sheaf in possession of Hawkins and Huddy. In the Domesday tax, 20 William I., 1087, this parish was taxed under the name and jurisdiction of Pen-pell, that is the far off or remote top or head. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church is called Gro-goth.

This parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, amounting to 72l. 4s.. The rectory or sheaf was held by Hawkins and Huddy. In the Domesday tax of 20 William I., 1087, this parish was taxed under the name and jurisdiction of Pen-pell, which means the distant or remote top or head. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521 and Valor Beneficiorum, this church is referred to as Gro-goth.

Tre-den-ike in this parish, (i. e. the man town, creek, or cove of waters,) also Tre-warth-en-ike, (i. e. the farther town of, in, or upon the cove, creek, lake, or bosom of waters,) is the dwelling of my very kind friend John Gregor, Esq. who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Walter Moyle, Knight; his father, Francis Gregor, Esq. married one of the coheirs of Prideaux of Gunlyn, sheriff of Cornwall 19 Charles II.; his grandfather, Jane, daughter of Nosworthy, of Truro. And he giveth for his arms, Or, a chevron Gules, between three partridges Proper, out of a supposed allusion to their name in Cornish, wherein Grugyer and Gyrgirk is a partridge.

Tre-den-ike in this parish, (i.e. the main town, creek, or cove of waters,) also Tre-warth-en-ike, (i.e. the further town in, or on, the cove, creek, lake, or body of water,) is the home of my very kind friend John Gregor, Esq., who married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Walter Moyle, Knight; his father, Francis Gregor, Esq., married one of the co-heirs of Prideaux of Gunlyn, sheriff of Cornwall in the 19th year of Charles II; his grandfather was Jane, daughter of Nosworthy, of Truro. And he gives for his arms, Or, a chevron Gules, between three partridges Proper, supposedly referencing their name in Cornish, where Grugyer and Gyrgirk means partridge.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

I take the word Cornelly to be a corruption of the Cornish Caren Gli, that is love of God.

I believe the word Cornelly is a twisted version of the Cornish phrase Caren Gli, which means love of God.

In this parish is Trewithenike, compounded of Tre-with en-ike. The dwelling-tree, or a rivulet, (query, tree?—Ed.) which was in Queen Mary’s days the lands of William Weyte, Gent. as appears from an old deed in my custody, who was also lord of divers other tenements in those parts, as also of Fentongimps in St. Pyran Sabolo. He had a brother that lived at Lestwithiel, and was mayor of the town in the time of Henry VIII. whose daughter and heir was married to Kendall of Treworgye 244 or Pelris, whose inheritance was no small augmentation to the paternal estate of that family. The arms of Wayte, Argent, a chevron between three salmons erect Azure. This barton is now the property of John Gregor, Esq. who has lately built a fine new house here. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Walter Moyle of Boke. His father, Francis Gregor, was sheriff of Cornwall 19 Charles II. (21 Charles II. A.D. 1669.—Ed.) He married one of the heiresses of Prideaux, of Gurlyn in St. Erth.

In this parish is Trewithenike, made up of Tre-with en-ike. The dwelling-tree, or a stream, (questioning if it's a tree?—Editor.) which in Queen Mary’s days belonged to William Weyte, Gent. as shown by an old deed in my possession, who was also the lord of several other properties in the area, including Fentongimps in St. Pyran Sabolo. He had a brother who lived in Lestwithiel and served as mayor of the town during Henry VIII.’s reign, whose daughter and heir married Kendall of Treworgye 244 or Pelris, significantly increasing that family’s inheritance. The arms of Wayte are Argent, with a chevron between three upright salmons Azure. This estate now belongs to John Gregor, Esq. who has recently built a beautiful new house here. He married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir Walter Moyle of Boke. His father, Francis Gregor, was sheriff of Cornwall during 19 Charles II. (21 Charles II. A.D. 1669.—Ed.) He married one of the heiresses of Prideaux, from Gurlyn in St. Erth.

It is said by some that St. Cornelius the Centurian is patron of this parish; if so, the name Cornelly is probably from him. Nearly the whole of this parish is included within the manor of Grogith or Crogith.

It is said by some that St. Cornelius the Centurion is the patron of this parish; if that’s the case, the name Cornelly probably comes from him. Almost the entire parish is part of the manor of Grogith or Crogith.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Francis Gregor, son and heir of John Gregor and Elizabeth Moyle, married a daughter of William Harris of Pickwell in Devonshire; and their son Francis Gregor, born in 1728, left two sons, Francis Gregor, sheriff of Cornwall in 1788, and member for the county from 1790 to 1806, and the Rev. William Gregor. Mr. Francis Gregor first married the eldest daughter of Mr. William Masterman, of Restormal, who had married a Cornish lady, and made a large fortune by the practice of the law, as a solicitor in London, and afterwards represented Bodmin in Parliament. Mr. Gregor married secondly Miss Urchuarth from Scotland, but died in 1815 without any family; and his brother, the Rev. William Gregor, survived but a few years, leaving an only daughter, who died at the age of three or four-and-twenty, and with her the name of Gregor became extinct.

Francis Gregor, the son and heir of John Gregor and Elizabeth Moyle, married a daughter of William Harris from Pickwell in Devon. Their son, Francis Gregor, born in 1728, had two sons: Francis Gregor, who was sheriff of Cornwall in 1788 and served as a member for the county from 1790 to 1806, and the Rev. William Gregor. Mr. Francis Gregor first married the oldest daughter of Mr. William Masterman of Restormal, who had married a Cornish woman and made a substantial fortune practicing law as a solicitor in London, later representing Bodmin in Parliament. Mr. Gregor married Miss Urchuarth from Scotland later on, but he passed away in 1815 without any children. His brother, the Rev. William Gregor, lived only a few more years, leaving behind just one daughter, who died at the age of 23 or 24, marking the end of the Gregor name.

But Mr. Masterman had a second daughter, married to Mr. Francis Glanville Catchfrench, who also left an only daughter. To this lady Miss Gregor gave the whole of her property, with an injunction to take her 245 name. Miss Granville is married and has several children, having made Trewarthenick her residence, and improved the fine new house mentioned by Mr. Tonkin into one of the largest and most decorated mansions to be seen in Cornwall.

But Mr. Masterman had a second daughter, who was married to Mr. Francis Glanville Catchfrench, and they had only one daughter. Miss Gregor left all her property to this lady, along with a request to take her 245 name. Miss Granville is now married and has several children. She made Trewarthenick her home and turned the nice new house that Mr. Tonkin mentioned into one of the largest and most beautifully decorated mansions in Cornwall.

This parish contains 1047 statute acres.

This parish spans 1,047 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1704 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 88 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
137
in 1811,
151
in 1821,
168
in 1831,
170;

giving an increase of 24 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 24 percent in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Near Tregony Bridge, a fine-grained, glossy, and very fissile blue slate is exposed in a quarry, which appears to be the prevailing rock of this small parish. This slate probably contains beds of massive lamellar rocks, as the same kind of slate does in the adjoining parishes, but they are not in this particular district visible on the surface. All these rocks belong to the calcareous series.

Near Tregony Bridge, a smooth, shiny, and easily split blue slate is visible in a quarry, which seems to be the main rock in this small parish. This slate likely has layers of solid, flat rocks, similar to the slate found in nearby parishes, but these aren't visible on the surface in this specific area. All these rocks are part of the calcareous series.


CRANTOCK.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pedyr, and hath upon the north the Irish sea; on the west, St. Cuthbert; south, Newland; east, St. Columb Minor. As for this compound name, it is plain British; Cran-tock, Cran-dock, id est, a place that heretofore bore or carried beech trees. But others will have the name to be derived from its pretended titular guardian, one St. Carantochus, 246 a British disciple of St. Colomb’s, of whom I must plead non sum informatus; otherwise than that Carantodhius in old British, Scots, and Irish, is love, affection, tenderness. Cran-teck is fair beech trees.

Is located in the hundred of Pedyr, and has to the north the Irish Sea; to the west, St. Cuthbert; south, Newland; and east, St. Columb Minor. As for this combined name, it's clearly British; Cran-tock, Cran-dock, which means a place that once had beech trees. However, some believe the name comes from its supposed titular guardian, St. Carantochus, a British disciple of St. Colomb, of whom I must admit I’m not well informed; other than the fact that Carantodhius in old British, Scots, and Irish means love, affection, tenderness. Cran-teck means fair beech trees.

More sure I am that this district, at the time of the Domesday Roll, was taxed under the name of Ryalton or Cargoll; and in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of church livings in Cornwall, Ecclesia Sancti Carentini in Decanatu de Pidre is thus rated, the vicar 40s. and the nine prebends, then extant in this collegiate church, were thus taxed, viz. John de Woolrington, 53s. 4d.; John de Cattelyn, 30s.; Nicholas Strange, 30s.; John de Ingham, 40s.; Ralph de Trethinick, 53s. 4d.; David de Monton, 40s.; William de Patefond, 40s.; John Lovell, 30s.; John de Glasney, 6s. 8d.; in all 19l. 3s. 4d. From whence I gather this collegiate church had great revenues then belonging to it, since it is higher rated to the Pope’s annats than any other church then in Cornwall. However, before Richard II.’s time it was wholly impropriated or appropriated to its founder and endower, the Prior of St. Pedyr at Bodmin; the vicar subsisting only by a small salary of 6l. and oblations and obventions; for which reason it is not mentioned in Wolsey’s inquisition, or Valor Beneficiorum.

I'm quite sure that this area, at the time of the Domesday Roll, was taxed under the name of Ryalton or Cargoll; and in the inquiry by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294 regarding the value of church livings in Cornwall, the Church of St. Carantoc in the Deanery of Pidre was rated as follows: the vicar received 40s. and the nine prebends that were then part of this collegiate church were taxed as follows: John de Woolrington, 53s. 4p.; John de Cattelyn, 30s.; Nicholas Strange, 30s.; John de Ingham, 40s.; Ralph de Trethinick, 53s. 4p.; David de Monton, 40s.; William de Patefond, 40s.; John Lovell, 30s.; John de Glasney, 6s. 8d.; totaling 19l. 3s. 4p.. From this, I deduce that this collegiate church had significant revenues at the time, as it was assessed higher for the Pope's annates than any other church in Cornwall. However, prior to the time of Richard II., it was entirely appropriated to its founder and benefactor, the Prior of St. Pedyr at Bodmin; the vicar existing only on a small salary of 6l. along with offerings and donations; for this reason, it is not mentioned in Wolsey's inquiry or the Valor Beneficiorum.

Which collegiate church being dissolved by the statute 26 Henry VIII. and the revenues vested in the crown, the impropriator Mr. Buller is patron and rector of the vicarage church now extant; the incumbent Warne, who comparatively subsists upon his bounty; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 73l. 16s.

Which college church was dissolved by the statute 26 Henry VIII, and its revenues transferred to the crown. The impropriator, Mr. Buller, is now the patron and rector of the existing vicarage church; the current vicar, Warne, relies on his generosity for support. The parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 73l. 16s..

By reason of the great quantities of sea-sand blown up from the Gannell creek by the wind (tempore Edward VI. as Holinshed saith), the place where the college stood is now scarce discernible; only a consecrated 247 arched well of water bears the name of St. Ambrose’s Well, contiguous therewith.

Due to the large amounts of sea sand blown up from Gannell Creek by the wind (during the time of Edward VI, as Holinshed says), the site where the college once stood is hardly recognizable now; only a sacred arched well of water nearby is known as St. Ambrose’s Well.

Speed and Dugdale, in their Monasticon Anglicanum, tell us that at its dissolution, 26 Henry VIII. it consisted only of four prebends, whose revenues were valued only at 89l. 15s. from whence it appears five prebendary’s rents were dismembered from it before that time; and since its suppression the lands of those four prebends have passed from the crown to Louis, from Louis to Goldingham, from Goldingham to Lutterell, now in possession thereof.

Speed and Dugdale, in their Monasticon Anglicanum, tell us that at its dissolution, during the reign of Henry VIII, it had only four prebends, with their revenues valued at just £89 15s. This suggests that five prebendary rents were removed from it prior to that time. Since its closure, the lands of those four prebends have moved from the crown to Louis, then to Goldingham, and then to Lutterell, who currently holds them.

The vicarage church of Crantock is commonly called lan-guna, or lan-gona, that is to say the hay temple or church; and is, suitable to its name, situate in a large hay meadow of very rich land, containing about three acres, where, by ancient custom the vicar’s cattle depasture over the dead bodies interred therein.

The vicarage church of Crantock is commonly called lan-guna, or lan-gona, which means the hay temple or church. True to its name, it is located in a large hay meadow on very fertile land, covering about three acres, where, by ancient tradition, the vicar’s livestock graze over the graves buried there.

Tre-ganell, or Tre-gonell, in this parish, that is to say, the canal or channel town, situate upon a creek of the north sea, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen surnamed Tregonell or Treganell, whose three daughters and heirs, tempore James I. were married to Bauden, Pallamonter, and Penpoll, who gave for their arms, in a field Argent, three Ogresses between two cottices in fess Sable, as many Cornish daws Proper.

Tre-ganell, or Tre-gonell, in this parish, which means the canal or channel town, is located by a creek of the north sea. It gave its name to an old family of gentlemen called Tregonell or Treganell. During the time of James I, their three daughters and heirs married Bauden, Pallamonter, and Penpoll, who used the following coat of arms: on a silver field, three ogresses between two small cottages in black, alongside as many Cornish jays in their natural colors.

John Tregonell, or Treganell,—of his posterity (now transnominated to Tregonwell), was a younger brother of this house, tempore Henry VII. who had his first education in this college of Crantock at a cheap rate, (as any may be had at Aberdeen or Glasgow in Scotland,) from whence he went to Oxford, and proceeded so far in book-erudition as to take his degree of Doctor of the Civil and Canon Law, and acquired such perfection and fame therein, that he was chosen proctor for Henry VIII. in that costly divorce betwixt him and Queen Catherine of Spain; by whom he was also 248 knighted, and for his labour and pains therein had a pension of 40l. per annum settled upon him during his life; and afterwards, upon the resignation of that annuity, and the payment of a thousand pounds, he had by that king settled upon him and his heirs the site and demesne of Midleton, a mitred abbey in Dorset, of great value, which his posterity enjoy to this day, himself being buried in Midleton church 1540. He had issue John, afterwards knighted, sheriff of Dorset, 1 Philip and Mary; who married ——, and had issue John Tregonell, Esq. sheriff of Dorset 2 James I., who also married ——, and had issue John Tregonell, Esq. sheriff of that county 15 James I., when Francis Vyvyan, Esq. was sheriff of Cornwall.

John Tregonell, or Treganell—now known as Tregonwell—was a younger brother of this family during the time of Henry VII. He received his early education at Crantock College at a low cost, similar to what one might find at Aberdeen or Glasgow in Scotland. From there, he moved on to Oxford and excelled academically, eventually earning a Doctorate in Civil and Canon Law. His expertise and reputation were so significant that he was appointed proctor for Henry VIII during the expensive divorce from Queen Catherine of Spain. He was knighted for his efforts and awarded a pension of £40 per year for life. Later, when he resigned that annuity and received a payment of a thousand pounds, he was granted by the king the site and lands of Midleton, a valuable mitred abbey in Dorset, which continues to be enjoyed by his descendants today. He was buried in Midleton church in 1540. He had a son, John, who was later knighted and became the sheriff of Dorset, as well as another son, Philip and Mary, who married and had a son named John Tregonell, Esq., also sheriff of Dorset. James I was another of his descendants, who also married and had a son named John Tregonell, Esq., who served as sheriff of that county during the time of Francis Vyvyan, Esq., who was sheriff of Cornwall.

Tre-ago, also Tre-agho, synonymous words, in this parish, that is to say, the fishing spear or barbed iron for stabbing fish, used it seems heretofore in the gannell or channell haven contiguous therewith, by the owners of this little barton and manor, and from thence denominated; tri-ago is in Latin-Cornish a threefold action, or acting or making; tre-ago, the town of action. From this place was also denominated its lord, of an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed De Tre-ago, who at his own proper cost and charge built the south aile in the now vicarage church of Crantock, and appropriated the same to his family or heirs and assigns for ever, by charging those lands with the repair and maintenance thereof (for ever) as at this day they do, without being chargeable to the parish of Crantock. The sole daughter and heir of those Treagos, as I am informed, was married to Mynors, tempore Edward IV. who made it the seat of his family; as afterwards, tempore Elizabeth, the issue male of Mynors failing, his only daughter and heir was married to Tregian, and Tregian’s posterity, by ill conduct, wasted this barton and manor of Treago, and sold the same for the payment of bills of cost to John Cooke, Gent. attorney-at-law, tempore James I.; and 249 in like manner Thomas Cooke, Esq. within fifty years after the death of his father or grandfather, sold this place and most of his other lands to Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, Esq. now in possession thereof, viz. temp. Charles II.

Tre-ago, also known as Tre-agho, are synonymous terms in this parish, referring to a fishing spear or barbed iron used for spearing fish. It seems that this was previously used in the nearby channel or haven by the owners of this small homestead and manor, and that's how it got its name. In Latin-Cornish, tri-ago means a threefold action or making, while tre-ago translates to the town of action. This location also gave its name to its lord, from an old family of gentlemen called De Tre-ago, who at their own expense built the south aisle in the current vicarage church of Crantock, and dedicated it to his family, heirs, and assigns forever, by making those lands responsible for its upkeep (forever), as they still are today, without costing the parish of Crantock anything. I’ve been told that the only daughter and heir of the Treagos married Mynors during the reign of Edward IV, who made it the seat of his family; later, during the time of Elizabeth, with no male heirs from Mynors, his only daughter and heir married Tregian. Unfortunately, Tregian’s descendants mismanaged the barton and manor of Treago and sold it to cover expenses owed to John Cooke, Gentleman, attorney-at-law, during the reign of James I; similarly, within fifty years after the death of his father or grandfather, Thomas Cooke, Esquire, sold this place and most of his other lands to Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, Esquire, who now owns it, namely during the reign of Charles II.

This place was heretofore privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet, and a strong prison for keeping prisoners for debt in durance, though now I take it to be destitute of both. The arms of Mynors were, Sable, an eagle displayed Or, on a chief Azure, bordered Argent, a chevron between two crescents above and a rose beneath Or. This last bearing on the chief, and marshalled within the escutcheon was, as tradition saith, the coat armour of Treago; and such sort of marshalling divers coats Nicholas Upton doth approve of, especially where a man hath large possessions by his mother, and but a small patrimony from his father; as perhaps the case was thus with Mynors.

This place was previously granted the authority of a court leet and had a strong prison for holding debtors, but now I believe it lacks both. The arms of Mynors were, black with a gold eagle displayed, on a blue chief bordered in silver, featuring a chevron between two crescents above and a gold rose beneath. This last symbol on the chief, and arranged within the shield, was, as the tradition goes, the coat of arms of Treago; and Nicholas Upton supports this type of arrangement, especially when a man inherits significant wealth from his mother but only a small inheritance from his father; as might have been the case with Mynors.

In this parish is the port, haven, or creek, called the gonell or ganell, that is to say the canal or channel of the Tremporth river, leading into the sea, wherein much fish and fowl is caught; and many times ships frequent this place for trade and safety, the sea here winding up itself between the lands about a mile in the country. It also, at full sea, affordeth entrance and anchorage for ships of the greatest burthen, if conducted by a pilot that understands the course of the ganell or channel; at the head of which, as a ligament fastening the parishes of Lower St. Colomb and Crantock together, is a county bridge, called Trem-porth; that is to say, the tying, fastening, terrifying, or making afraid gate, cove, or entrance, so aptly named perhaps from the rapid confluence of this channel or river in winter season, before the bridge was built, where it meets the salt waters, and the softness of the clay and sea-moore marsh there on which the bridge is situate.

In this parish is the port, haven, or creek called the gonell or ganell, which means the canal or channel of the Tremporth river that leads into the sea, where a lot of fish and birds are caught; and often ships come to this place for trade and safety, as the sea winds its way between the lands about a mile inland. It also provides access and anchorage for large ships at high tide, if guided by a pilot who knows the way through the ganell or channel. At the head of this channel, serving as a link between the parishes of Lower St. Colomb and Crantock, is a county bridge called Trem-porth; meaning the tying, fastening, frightening, or intimidating gate, cove, or entrance, aptly named perhaps due to the rapid influx of this channel or river in the winter, before the bridge was built, where it meets the saltwater and the soft clay and marshland on which the bridge stands.

I find William Smith, Esq. of Crantock in Cornwall, 250 (which I take to be of this place,) was created a baronet by Charles I., 27 December 1642, patent 418. I suppose the son of that Smith of Exon, that married one of the coheirs of Vyell of Trevorder. He had issue Sir James Smith, Baronet, (but where they lived in this parish I know not,) whose arms were, Sable, a fess and two barrulets, between three martlets, Or.

I find William Smith, Esq. of Crantock in Cornwall, 250 (which I believe is from this area), was made a baronet by Charles I on December 27, 1642, patent 418. I assume he was the son of that Smith from Exeter who married one of the co-heirs of Vyell of Trevorder. He had a son, Sir James Smith, Baronet (but I don't know where they lived in this parish), whose coat of arms were: Sable, a fess and two barrulets, between three martlets, Or.

The manors of Cargoll and Ryalton being given by our earls of Cornwall before the Norman Conquest to the Bishop of Bodmin or Cornwall, or the prior thereof; some of them were founders and endowers of this college of Crantock out of the lands and revenues thereof.

The manors of Cargoll and Ryalton were granted by our earls of Cornwall to the Bishop of Bodmin or Cornwall, or the prior before the Norman Conquest; some of them were founders and benefactors of this college of Crantock from the lands and revenues they provided.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

I take the tutelar saint of this parish to be St. Kerantakers, a disciple of St. Columb in the Hebrides; and the parish no doubt had its name from him.

I consider the guardian saint of this parish to be St. Kerantakers, a follower of St. Columb in the Hebrides; and the parish surely got its name from him.

This parish is wholly impropriated to John Butler, Esq. of Morval, who allows out of it a small stipend to the incumbent (at present Mr. Warn), by which, together with the parishioners’ benevolence, he makes a hard shift to live.

This parish is entirely managed by John Butler, Esq. of Morval, who provides a small stipend to the current incumbent (Mr. Warn) from it. With this and the generosity of the parishioners, he barely manages to get by.

The collegiate church here was, as tradition saith, endowed by the prior of Bodmin; but by which prior is unknown to me.

The college church here was, as tradition says, funded by the prior of Bodmin; but which prior it was is unknown to me.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Bishop Tanner, in his Notitia Monastica, says,

Bishop Tanner, in his Notitia Monastica, states,

Karentoc or Crantoc, near Padstow, in the deanery of Pider. Here were secular canons in the time of St. Edward the Confessor, who continued till the general dissolution, when its yearly revenues were valued at 89l. 15s. 8d. which were divided amongst the dean, nine prebendaries, and four vicars choral. The collegiate church was dedicated to St. Carantocus, said to be a disciple of St. Patrick, and was in the patronage of the Bishop of Exeter.

Karentoc or Crantoc, near Padstow, in the Pider district. Secular canons were here during the time of St. Edward the Confessor, who remained until the general dissolution, when its annual revenues were estimated at £89 15s. 8d., which were distributed among the dean, nine prebendaries, and four vicars choral. The collegiate church was dedicated to St. Carantocus, believed to be a disciple of St. Patrick, and was under the patronage of the Bishop of Exeter.

251 Doctor Tanner quotes the following extract from Prynne, vol. II. p. 736, (probably from his Records:) Many grants of the deanery and prebends here by the king appear upon the rolls, but seem to be made during the vacancy of the see of Exeter.

251 Dr. Tanner cites the following excerpt from Prynne, vol. II. p. 736, (likely from his Records:) Many grants for the deanery and prebends here by the king can be found in the records, but they seem to have been made while the see of Exeter was vacant.

Anno Dom. 1315, Feb. 22, Walterus episcopus Exon. contulit Joanni de Sandale, cancellario regis, Præbendam in ecclesia St. Karentoci. See Wharton’s Historia de Episcopis et Decanis Londinensibus, necnon de Episcopis et Decanis Assavensibus a prima sedis utriusque fundatione, ad annum MDXL.

Anno Dom. 1315, Feb. 22, Bishop Walter of Exeter granted a prebend to John de Sandale, the king's chancellor, in the church of St. Carentoci. See Wharton's History of the Bishops and Deans of London, and also of the Bishops and Deans of Asaph from the establishment of each diocese to the year MDXL.

This parish measures 2490 statute acres.

This parish is 2,490 acres.

£. s. p.
The annual value of Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3244 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 265 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
299
in 1811,
358
in 1821,
389
in 1831,
458;

giving an increase of 53 per cent in 30 years.

giving a 53 percent increase over 30 years.

Parish Feast, the nearest Sunday to the 16th of May.

Parish Feast, the closest Sunday to May 16th.

Vicar, the Rev. C. H. Paynter, instituted 1809.

Vicar, the Rev. C. H. Paynter, appointed in 1809.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of the same kind of rock, and is in every respect similar to St. Columb Minor, which occupies the opposite or northern side of the gannel.

This parish is made up of the same type of rock and is in every way similar to St. Columb Minor, which is located on the opposite or northern side of the Gannel.


CREED.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north, St. Stephen’s; east, St. Mewan; west, Probus; south, St. Tue. For the present name, it is derived from Credo, i. e. belief, trust, confidence; and refers to the holy Christian faith, read or rehearsed in 252 this church by the rector, viz. the Apostles’ creed, Nicene creed, or St. Athanasius creed, in opposition to Arianism.

Is located in the hundred of Powdre, and is bordered on the north by St. Stephen’s; east by St. Mewan; west by Probus; and south by St. Tue. The current name comes from Credo, meaning belief, trust, confidence; and it refers to the holy Christian faith, read or recited in this church by the rector, viz. the Apostles’ creed, Nicene creed, or St. Athanasius creed, in opposition to Arianism.

Now, for that beyond the records of time, as Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall tells us, the Creed, Lord’s Prayer, and Ten Commandments, were translated into and used in the Cornish tongue for the benefit of the inhabitants, who formerly little understood the Saxon or English tongue; and for that the Cornish tongue is now comparatively lost in those parts, I will here, for the reader’s satisfaction, set down the Apostles’ creed as it was then used.

Now, beyond the records of time, as Mr. Carew explains in his Survey of Cornwall, the Creed, Lord’s Prayer, and Ten Commandments were translated into Cornish and used for the benefit of the locals, who previously had little understanding of Saxon or English; and since the Cornish language is now relatively lost in those areas, I will present the Apostles’ Creed as it was used back then for the reader’s satisfaction.

Me agris en Du, an Tas ologologack, wresses a neu
I believe in God, the Father Almighty, maker of
hag doar; hag en Jesu Chrest, ys nuell mab agan
heaven and earth; and in Jesus Christ, his only Son our
Arluth, neb ve conceveijs ryb an hairon Sperres, genijs
Lord, who was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born
ay an voz Mareea, cothaff orthaff Pontius Pilat; ve
of the Virgin Mary, suffered under Pontius Pilate; was
crowsye, maraws hag bethens, Eff deskynas en the Iffran,
crucified, dead and buried, He descended into Hell,
hag an trysa journa, Eff sevye arte thort an maraws, ef
and the third day he arose again from the dead, and
askynnus en the neuf; hag setvah wor an dighow dorne
ascended into Heaven; and sitteth on the right hand
ay Du an Tas allogallogack, rag ena ef fyth dos the
of God the Father Almighty, from whence he shall come
judgye an beaw hag an maraws. Me agris benegas
to judge the living and the dead. I believe in the Holy
Spirres, an Hairon Catholic Egles, an communion ay
Ghost, the Holy Catholic Church, the communion of
sans, an givyans ay peags, an sevyans ay an corfe,
saints, the remission of sins, the resurrection of the body,
hag an bew regnaveffere. Amen.
and the life everlasting. Amen.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this parish was 253 taxed under the name of Tybesta, of which more under. At the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, in order to the Pope’s Annats, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Credo, in Decanatu de Powdre, was valued 4l. 13s. 4d. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was rated 13l. 6s. 8d. The patronage in the king or duke of Cornwall, who endowed it; the incumbent Crews; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 132l.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this parish was 253 taxed under the name of Tybesta, with more details below. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, in relation to the Pope’s Annats in 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto Credo, within the Deanery of Powdre, was valued at 4l. 13s. 4d.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521, it was assessed at 13l. 6s. 8d.. The patronage lies with the king or the duke of Cornwall, who funded it; the incumbent is Crews; and the parish was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 132l..

The great duchy manor of Ty-besta encloses almost the whole of this parish; and there are yet extant in this manor the ruins of an old chapel, called by the name of Tybesta. This manor is privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet within its precincts, and of the court baron held for the hundred of Powdre, and hath stewards and bailiffs to attend the service of both, and the royalties over the river Vale.

The grand duchy estate of Ty-besta covers nearly the entire parish, and the ruins of an old chapel, known as Tybesta, still exist on the property. This estate has the right to hold a court leet within its boundaries, as well as the baronial court for the hundred of Powdre, and it has stewards and bailiffs to manage both, along with rights over the river Vale.

Within this lordship is situate the borough of Grampont, Gram-pond, or Gran-pont, that is, great bridge; on which Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, saith that in his time, (about a hundred years past,) if that were its true name, it had nothing then extant but nomine sine re, though now it hath a fair stone bridge over it, built and repaired by the county stock. But, alas! notwithstanding those names, it appeared from the charter lately extant, wherein the ancient rights and privileges thereof are confirmed by Edmund Plantagenet Earl of Cornwall, son of Richard, King of the Romans, Anno Dom. 1290, that it was incorporated by the name of Coyt-fala, or Coit-fala; id est, the wood, (river) in the midst of which wood heretofore the same was situate; also Pons-mur, id est, great bridge, so named from some eminent timber bridge over the river, before that of stone was erected.

Within this lordship is the borough of Grampont, Gram-pond, or Gran-pont, meaning great bridge. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, mentioned that in his time, about a hundred years ago, if that was its true name, it had nothing but the name itself, as there was nothing there. However, now there is a nice stone bridge built and maintained by the county funds. But sadly, despite those names, it appeared from a recently discovered charter, where the ancient rights and privileges are confirmed by Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall, son of Richard, King of the Romans, in the year 1290, that it was incorporated under the name Coyt-fala, or Coit-fala; meaning the wood (river) in the middle of which the place used to be situated; also known as Pons-mur, meaning great bridge, named after an earlier wooden bridge over the river before the stone one was built.

It is privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet and quarterly sessions of the peace, within the same, before the mayor, recorder, and eight aldermen, or magistrates, and a town-clerk. The mayor to be 254 chosen out of the eight Magistrates that are free-men; and also with sending two Members, to sit as their Representatives in Parliament, who are to be chosen by the Mayor, Magistrates, and Freemen, or the major part of them; by election of which, if common fame be true, the townsmen have in the last ages reaped great gain and advantage. It is also appurtenanced with public fairs, upon January 18 and June 11, and a weekly market on Thursdays. The chief inhabitants of this town are Mr. Teague, Mr. Harvey, Mr. Moor.

It has the authority of a court leet and quarterly sessions of the peace, overseen by the mayor, recorder, and eight aldermen or magistrates, along with a town clerk. The mayor is selected from the eight magistrates who are freemen. The town also sends two members to serve as their representatives in Parliament, who are chosen by the mayor, magistrates, and freemen, or a majority of them. If common gossip is to be believed, the townsfolk have benefited greatly from these elections in recent times. Additionally, it hosts public fairs on January 18 and June 11, and a weekly market on Thursdays. The leading residents of this town are Mr. Teague, Mr. Harvey, and Mr. Moor.

The arms of this Borough are, a castle, two ports open, over the same a lion rampant crowned, within a bordure bezanty, which latter charge was the proper arms of King Richard Cœur de Lion, uncle of the said Edmund Earl of Cornwall, and his predecessors Caddock and Condur, Earles thereof.

The coat of arms of this Borough features a castle, two open ports, and a crowned lion in a standing position, all within a border decorated with gold roundels. This last element was the original coat of arms of King Richard the Lionheart, who was the uncle of Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, as well as his predecessors, Caddock and Condur, Earls of Cornwall.

Tre-veleck, alias Tre-belech, in this parish, id est, the Priest’s Town, in old British and the Armorican tongue, was of old the seat of the De Boscawens, of Boscawen Rose in Buryan, of which family was Lawrence Boscawen, gent. attorney-at-law, that married Tregothnan’s heir, temp. Henry 8th, who left this place to his younger son; where his posterity flourished in genteel degree down to the latter end of the reign of King Charles I.; when the last gentleman of this house, that married Tanner, had issue only two daughters, married to Brewar and Tousen, which latter’s daughter and heir was married to Collins, now in possession of those duchy lands.

Tre-veleck, also known as Tre-belech, in this parish, which means the Priest’s Town in old British and Armorican, was once the home of the De Boscawens from Boscawen Rose in Buryan. One notable family member was Lawrence Boscawen, a gentleman and attorney-at-law, who married Tregothnan's heiress during the time of Henry VIII. He passed this estate to his younger son, and his descendants lived there in respectable circumstances until the end of King Charles I's reign. The last man from this family, who married Tanner, had only two daughters, who married Brewar and Tousen. The daughter and heiress of the latter married Collins, who now owns those duchy lands.

At Ten-Creek, or Tene-Cruck, i. e. the fire-bank, or tumulus, viz. the sepulchre of one interred there before the sixth century, whose body was burnt to ashes by fire, according to the then accustomed manner of intering the dead, and his bones and ashes laid up in an urn or earthen pot, in a bank, or barrow, or tumulus, upon some part of the lands of this barton; from which facts it was called Ten-creek, in which place for many ages flourished a family of gentlemen, from thence denominated de Tencreek (which compound word Mr. 255 Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, by conjecture interprets as the town of the burrow, bank, or tumulus); the last gentleman of which house died in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, leaving issue only three daughters, married to Mohun, Penwarne, and Polwhele. Those lands came to Mohun, a younger brother to Reginald Mohun, Bart. father of John Lord Baron Mohun, of Oakhampton. The present possessioner, William Mohun, Esq. (my very kind friend), one of his Majesty’s Commissioners for the Peace and Taxes, that married Jane, daughter of Sir John Trelawney, of the Lawne, Bart. and hath issue Warwick Mohun, Esq. whose arms are, Or, a cross engrailed Sable. [See Boconnoc]. The arms of Tencreek were, Argent, a cross pattée surmounted of a chevron Sable.

At Ten-Creek, or Tene-Cruck, meaning the fire-bank or burial mound, is the tomb of someone who was buried there before the sixth century. Their body was cremated, following the customs of the time, and their bones and ashes were placed in an urn or clay pot, in a mound on some of the land in this area. Because of these facts, it was named Ten-Creek, where for many years a family of gentlemen thrived, known as de Tencreek (which Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, speculates means the town of the burial mound). The last member of that family died during Queen Elizabeth’s reign, leaving only three daughters who married Mohun, Penwarne, and Polwhele. The lands went to Mohun, a younger brother of Reginald Mohun, Bart., the father of John Lord Baron Mohun of Oakhampton. The current owner, William Mohun, Esq. (my very kind friend), is one of His Majesty’s Commissioners for the Peace and Taxes, married to Jane, daughter of Sir John Trelawney, of the Lawne, Bart., and has a son, Warwick Mohun, Esq. whose arms are, Or, a cross engrailed Sable. [See Boconnoc]. The arms of Tencreek were, Argent, a cross pattée surmounted by a chevron Sable.

Pennans, part of the Duchy manor of Tybesta, is compounded of Pen-nans, the head of the valley, a name taken from the natural circumstances of the place. It is the dwelling of Philip Hawkins, Gent. attorney-at-law, who by his great pains, care, and skill in that profession, hath got himself a very great estate in those parts. He married Scobell, and giveth for his arms, Argent, on a saltire Sable, five fleur-de-lis Or. The same coat armour is given by the Hawkins’ of Kent. He had issue John, his eldest son, who married Rashleigh, and was a doctor of divinity; Philip, that married Ludlow, of London, Member of Parliament for Grampound; and daughters.

Pennans, part of the Duchy manor of Tybesta, comes from Pen-nans, which means the head of the valley, a name derived from the natural features of the area. It is the home of Philip Hawkins, Gent., an attorney-at-law, who has built a substantial estate in the region through his hard work, dedication, and expertise in his field. He married Scobell and has a coat of arms that features a silver background with a black saltire and five gold fleur-de-lis. This same coat of arms is also used by the Hawkins family from Kent. He had a son named John, his eldest, who married Rashleigh and became a doctor of divinity; Philip, who married Ludlow from London and served as a Member of Parliament for Grampound; and daughters.

Nan-tell-an, in this parish Duchy, was the dwelling of John Vincent, Gent. attorney-at-law, who got a considerable estate by the law; but since his death I take it this place, and all other his lands, are wasted by his son, &c. Nantellan sold to Henry Vincent, of Treleven, Esq. Mr. Vincent married Evans, and giveth for his arms as mentioned under St. Allen, the original tribe thereof.

Nan-tell-an, in this parish Duchy, was the home of John Vincent, Gent., an attorney at law, who acquired a considerable estate through his legal work; but since his death, I believe this place and all his other lands have been squandered by his son, etc. Nantellan was sold to Henry Vincent, Esq., of Treleven. Mr. Vincent married Evans and uses the arms mentioned under St. Allen, the original tribe of that lineage.

Car-lyn-ike, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy 256 manor of Tybesta aforesaid, probably the rock and lake of water, is the dwelling of John Woolrige, Gent. that married Maunder, and giveth for his arms, Gules, a chevron Argent, between three wild ducks volant Proper. The descendant of Woolridge, rector of St. Michael Penkivell, temp. James I.

Car-lyn-ike, in this parish, part of the Duchy 256 manor of Tybesta, is likely the rock and lake of water, and is the home of John Woolrige, Gent., who married Maunder. His coat of arms features a red background with a white chevron between three wild ducks in their natural colors. Woolridge's descendant serves as the rector of St. Michael Penkivell during the time of James I.

Nan-car (Duchy) i. e. the Valley Rock, or the Rock in the Valley, is the dwelling of Walter Quarme, Clerk, that married Grace Gayer, daughter of Samuel Gayer, of Araler, Gent.; his father Ceely, his grandfather a Trefusis, and giveth for his arms, Barry lozengy Argent and Gules.

Nan-car (Duchy) i.e. the Valley Rock, or the Rock in the Valley, is the home of Walter Quarme, Clerk, who married Grace Gayer, daughter of Samuel Gayer, of Araler, Gent.; his father was Ceely, his grandfather a Trefusis, and his coat of arms features Barry lozengy Argent and Gules.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Trencreek is interpreted by Mr. Carew the town of the Burrow, by which I apprehend he means a dwelling near some creeig, byrig or tumulus; for that is the import of the word Trencreeig, from whence an old family of gentlemen, now extinct, were denominated, who gave for their arms, Argent, a cross patee, surmounted with a chevron Sable. But the tumulus importing their name must have been erected since the doctrine of Christianity was brought into this land; for before that time graves were called beths,[35] veths, or byrigs, from whence our modern words burrow or bury. The Brigantes mentioned by Tacitus were so denominated from their lofty tumuli, byrigs, or graves.

Trencreek is explained by Mr. Carew as the town of the Burrow, which I take to mean a dwelling near some creek, barrow, or mound; since that’s the meaning of the word Trencreeig, from which an old family of gentlemen, now gone, got their name. They featured in their coat of arms: Silver with a cross pattee topped with a black chevron. However, the mound that gives them their name must have been built after Christianity was introduced to this land; before that, graves were called beths, veths, or byrigs, which is the origin of our modern words burrow or bury. The Brigantes mentioned by Tacitus were named for their tall mounds, byrigs, or graves.

All the lands in this parish are either held from or in parts of the Great Duchy.

All the land in this parish is either held from or is part of the Great Duchy.

The Borough of Grandpont. This is the name given to it by the Normans, for the ancient Cornish name was Ponsmur, signifying the same thing. In all likelihood this is the ancient Voluba of the Romans mentioned by Ptolemy; so called from its situation on the river Val or 257 Fal. Browne Willis, in his additions to Camden, cites a charter still extant from John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, by which all former privileges are confirmed to the vill of Grampont, with all the lands of Coytpale, which signifies Tolewood, and a part of the town is at this time called Caitfala. This charter is dated at Chippenham Oct. 26, 1332.

The Borough of Grandpont. This is the name given by the Normans, as the ancient Cornish name was Ponsmur, meaning the same thing. It's likely that this is the ancient Voluba mentioned by the Romans in Ptolemy; so named for its location on the river Val or Fal. Browne Willis, in his additions to Camden, cites a charter that still exists from John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, which confirms all previous privileges to the village of Grampont, along with all the lands of Coytpale, which means Tolewood, and part of the town is currently called Caitfala. This charter is dated at Chippenham Oct. 26, 1332.

North of Grampond lies Trevellick, the town on the mill stream or water, where is a ruined chapel and a well, dedicated to St. Naunton or Nonnio, as at Alternum. The estate now belongs to Degary Polkinhorne, Gent. To the North of this lies Nantellan, which was the seat of John Vincent, Gent. an eminent attorney.

North of Grampond is Trevellick, the town by the mill stream, where there's a ruined chapel and a well dedicated to St. Naunton or Nonnio, similar to Alternum. The estate is now owned by Degary Polkinhorne, Gent. To the north of this is Nantellan, which was the home of John Vincent, Gent., a prominent attorney.

Trewinnow, that is the dwelling on the marshes, has been long held under the Duchy by the family of Seccomb.

Trewinnow, which is the home on the marshes, has long been owned by the Seccomb family under the Duchy.

Pennance, the head of the valley, is held under the tenure of customary Duchy, and was formerly the seat of Henry Hoddy, Gent. descended from the Huddys or Hodys, of Nethoway, in Devonshire. He had a considerable estate in these parts, which he foolishly lavished and at last sold to Mr. Thomas Lower, younger brother to the famous Doctor Lower,[36] who did not keep it long, but conveyed his right in it to Philip Hawkins, Gent. since become the most wealthy attorney which this county ever produced. He married Mary, the daughter of Richard Scobell, of Menagwins, Esq. and left the bulk of his estate, computed at one hundred thousand pounds, to his eldest son John Hawkins, D. D. Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, who married Rachel Rashleigh, of Menabilly, but died sine prole. Doctor Hawkins laid out very large sums of money on the improvement of Pennance. He died in London July 30, 1736.

Pennance, the head of the valley, is managed under the customary Duchy and was previously the home of Henry Hoddy, Gent., who was descended from the Huddys or Hodys of Nethoway in Devonshire. He had a significant estate in this area, which he recklessly wasted and eventually sold to Mr. Thomas Lower, the younger brother of the famous Doctor Lower, who didn't hold onto it for long but transferred his rights to Philip Hawkins, Gent., who has since become the wealthiest attorney this county has ever seen. He married Mary, the daughter of Richard Scobell, Esq., from Menagwins, and left most of his estate, estimated at one hundred thousand pounds, to his eldest son John Hawkins, D.D., Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge. John married Rachel Rashleigh from Menabilly but died without children. Doctor Hawkins spent a significant amount of money improving Pennance. He died in London on July 30, 1736.

258 Trigantan belongs to the family of Sperrack.

258 Trigantan is part of the Sperrack family.

The Church is situated at one end of the parish near the river Val or Fal, in a fruitful spot of land, but low. It is but a mean structure, consisting of a nave, a south aile of the same length, and a cross north aile. Here was formerly but a poor small tower covered with wood, in which were three bells; but the parishioners took that down in 1732, and have in this year (1733) finished a handsome square tower. The Rectory House has also been new built in a neat manner by the present incumbent Mr. Hughes.

The Church is located at one end of the parish near the river Val or Fal, in a fertile but low-lying area. It's a humble building, made up of a nave, a south aisle of the same length, and a north cross aisle. There used to be a small wooden tower with three bells, but the parishioners took it down in 1732. They finished a nice square tower this year (1733). The Rectory House has also been newly built in a tidy style by the current rector, Mr. Hughes.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The manor of Tybesta, carrying with it the advowson of the rectory, was purchased from the Duchy by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins.

The manor of Tybesta, which included the right to appoint the rector, was bought from the Duchy by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins.

Grampound is the only place ever wholly deprived of its privilege to return Members to the House of Commons, previously to the general dissolution of Boroughs in 1832. Cricklade, Shoreham, and Aylesbury, had been thrown into adjacent hundreds, that is, the freeholders of these districts were admitted to a concurrent right of voting with those previously possessing it; but from Grampound the Members were transferred at once to the County of York.

Grampound is the only place that has ever completely lost its right to send Members to the House of Commons, prior to the overall dissolution of Boroughs in 1832. Cricklade, Shoreham, and Aylesbury were combined with nearby hundreds, meaning that the freeholders in these areas were given the same voting rights as those who already had them; however, the Members from Grampound were immediately transferred to the County of York.

The passage referred to in Mr. Carew (p. 328 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition) is this:

The passage mentioned by Mr. Carew (p. 328 of Lord Dunstanville’s edition) is this:

“Grampond, if it took that name from any great bridge, hath now nomen sine re; for the bridge there is supported with only a few arches, and the Corporation but half replenished with inhabitants, who may better vaunt of their town’s antiquity than the town of their ability.”

“Grampond, if it got its name from some grand bridge, now has a name that doesn't match its reality; the bridge is held up by just a few arches, and the town’s population is only half what it should be, with residents more likely to boast about their town's history than its current standing.”

The town is said to have very greatly improved, in all respects, moral, physical, and intellectual, since the minds of its inhabitants have been directed to other objects than low intrigue and servile dependence on the exertions of others.

The town is said to have improved a lot in every way—morally, physically, and intellectually—since the residents have focused their minds on things other than petty schemes and relying on others' efforts.

259 Mr. Philip Hawkins, who purchased and settled at Pennance, was the son of Mr. Henry Hawkins, whose ancestor in the third or fourth degree, is said to have come from Kent into Cornwall as Rector of Blisland.

259 Mr. Philip Hawkins, who bought and settled at Pennance, was the son of Mr. Henry Hawkins. It's said that their ancestor, several generations back, came from Kent to Cornwall as the Rector of Blisland.

Mr. Henry Hawkins had four sons, the Rev. John Hawkins, Rector of St. Michael Caerhayes, St. Stephen’s, and St. Dennis, married, but died sine prole.

Mr. Henry Hawkins had four sons: Rev. John Hawkins, the Rector of St. Michael Caerhayes, St. Stephen’s, and St. Dennis, who was married but died without children.

Philip Hawkins, who married Mary Scobell, eldest daughter of Richard Scobell, Esq. made heiress of his whole landed property.

Philip Hawkins, who married Mary Scobell, the eldest daughter of Richard Scobell, Esq., became the sole heir to his entire estate.

Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, who married Barbara, younger daughter of Mr. Richard Scobell.

Henry Hawkins, from St. Austell, who married Barbara, the younger daughter of Mr. Richard Scobell.

Joseph Hawkins, a merchant at Falmouth, married Reid, but died sine prole.

Joseph Hawkins, a merchant in Falmouth, married Reid but died without any children.

Mr. Philip Hawkins had a very large family.

Mr. Philip Hawkins had a really big family.

1. Henry, died at Oxford.

Henry, passed away at Oxford.

2. Mary, died young.

Mary passed away young.

3. Elizabeth, married Mr. Thomas Corlyer, of Tregrehan, and left several children.

3. Elizabeth married Mr. Thomas Corlyer from Tregrehan and had several children.

4. Ann, married Sir Edmund Prideaux, of Devonshire, and left an only daughter, who married John Pendarves Basset, Esq. of Tehidy.

4. Ann married Sir Edmund Prideaux from Devonshire and had an only daughter, who married John Pendarves Basset, Esq. of Tehidy.

5. George, died young.

George died young.

6. The Rev. John Hawkins, D. D. Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, married Rachel Rashleigh, of Menabilly, died sine prole.

6. The Rev. John Hawkins, D. D., Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge, married Rachel Rashleigh of Menabilly and died without children.

7. Mary, married, perhaps her distant relation, a gentleman of the same name, Christopher Hawkins, of Trewinnard, in St. Erth, barrister at law, made sole heir of his landed property by her brother Dr. Hawkins.

7. Mary, who was married, possibly to a distant relative, a gentleman with the same name, Christopher Hawkins, from Trewinnard, in St. Erth, and a barrister at law, was made the sole heir of his land by her brother Dr. Hawkins.

8. Jane, married James Stone, of Bundbury, Wilts.

8. Jane married James Stone from Bundbury, Wiltshire.

9. Philip, married Elizabeth Ludlow, of London, represented Grampound in Parliament, died s. p.

9. Philip, who was married to Elizabeth Ludlow from London, represented Grampound in Parliament and died without children.

10. Barbara, married Mr. Hambley, of St. Columb.

10. Barbara married Mr. Hambley of St. Columb.

Mr. Henry Hawkins, who married Barbara Scobell, had also a numerous family.

Mr. Henry Hawkins, who married Barbara Scobell, also had a large family.

1. Henry, died in 1723.

Henry died in 1723.

260 2. John, died in 1722.

John died in 1722.

3. Ann, married David Moyle, and left a daughter Ann Moyle, married to Mr. Carthew.

3. Ann married David Moyle and had a daughter, Ann Moyle, who is married to Mr. Carthew.

4. Barbara, married Mr. Edward Hoblyn, of Crone, and left a daughter, Damaris Hoblin, married to Mr. Kirkham, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia, but not a Cornishman; ob. s. p.

4. Barbara married Mr. Edward Hoblyn of Crone and had a daughter, Damaris Hoblyn, who married Mr. Kirkham, a Captain in the Cornwall Militia, but he wasn’t from Cornwall; died without children.

5. Elizabeth, married John Hawkins, of Helston, and left Mr. John Hawkins, who married Catherine Trewren; ob. s. p.

5. Elizabeth married John Hawkins from Helston and left behind Mr. John Hawkins, who married Catherine Trewren; passed away without children.

6. Gertrude, married Mr. Thomas Kent, and left children.

6. Gertrude married Mr. Thomas Kent and had children.

7. Grace, married John Tremayne, of Heligan, Esq. who left a son, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, and a daughter married to Charles Rashleigh, Esq. of Disporth.

7. Grace, married to John Tremayne of Heligan, Esq., who had a son, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, and a daughter married to Charles Rashleigh, Esq. of Disporth.

The Creed given by Mr. Hals, in his account of this parish, differs materially from both subjoined to my edition of “The Creation of the World, and Noah’s Flood,” one of which is said to be in old Cornish, and the other in modern. All the three go to prove how utterly vague and uncertain must be a language not fixed by some general reference to works of authority, nor guided by the superior influence of a Capital.

The creed provided by Mr. Hals in his account of this parish is significantly different from both of those added to my edition of “The Creation of the World, and Noah’s Flood,” one of which is claimed to be in old Cornish and the other in modern Cornish. All three are evidence of how completely vague and uncertain a language can become without a general reference to authoritative works or the guiding influence of a capital.

This parish contains 2552 statute acres.

This parish covers 2,552 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2442 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 205 12 0
Population,—
in 1801,
217
in 1811,
226
in 1821,
279
in 1831,
258;

giving an increase of 19 per cent in 30 years.

giving an increase of 19% over 30 years.

Annual value of the Real Property in Grampound, for 1815 854 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 274 12 0
Population,—
in 1801,
525
in 1811,
601
in 1821,
688
in 1831,
715.

being an increase of 36 per cent.

being an increase of 36 percent.

Vicar, the Rev. John Trevener, instituted 1817.

Vicar, Rev. John Trevener, 1817.

[35] The word bethman, pronounced bedman, which is used in Cornwall for a sexton, must evidently be derived from beth, a grave. Edit.

[35] The word "bethman," pronounced "bedman," which is used in Cornwall for a sexton, clearly comes from "beth," meaning grave. Edit.

[36] Richard Lower, M. D. an eminent physician and anatomist, was born in Cornwall about 1631, died in 1691. He wrote several important works; among them Tractatus de Corde; item de Motu et calore Sanguinis, et Chyli in eum transitu.

[36] Richard Lower, M.D., a prominent physician and anatomist, was born in Cornwall around 1631 and passed away in 1691. He wrote several significant works, including Treatise on the Heart; also on the Motion and Heat of Blood, and the Chyle during its Transition.


261

CROWAN.

HALS.

HALS.

Has situate upon the north Camburne, west St. Erth, south Sythaney, east Wendron. At the time of the Norman Conquest this parish was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Lanmigell, viz. Michael’s Mount, temple, or church, or Caer, id est, a city or castle, now Caer-ton, Castletown; so called from the British treble entrenchments of turf and stones yet extant in this parish. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Crowen, in Decanatu de Penwith, was rated VIIIl.; vicar ibidem, XLl. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, 11l. 9s.d.; the patronage in Sir John Seyntaubyn, the rectory in Seyntaubyn, the incumbent Glyn. The parish was rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1699, 177l. 10s. This church was endowed by the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, its patron. After its dissolution 26 Hen. VIII, it fell to the Crown; from whence, as I am informed, the patronage was purchased by Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 37 Hen. VIII.

Has located to the north of Camburne, west of St. Erth, south of Sythaney, and east of Wendron. At the time of the Norman Conquest, this parish was taxed either under the jurisdiction of Lanmigell, namely Michael’s Mount, temple, or church, or Caer, meaning a city or castle, now known as Caer-ton, Castletown; so called from the British triple earthworks of turf and stones still present in this parish. During the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, Ecclesia de Crowen, in the Deanery of Penwith, was rated at VIII l.; vicar there, XL l. In Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521, it was valued at 11 l. 9 s. 0½ d.; the patronage belonging to Sir John Seyntaubyn, the rectory in Seyntaubyn, and the incumbent being Glyn. The parish was rated to the 4 s. per pound Land Tax in 1699, amounting to 177 l. 10 s. This church was endowed by the Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, its patron. After its dissolution under Henry VIII, it came under the Crown; from which, as I have been informed, the patronage was purchased by Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Henry VIII.

Clowens, in this parish, id est, White Cloos, those sort of grey marble stones so called, whereof an innumerable strag of them are visible upon a great part of the lands of this barton above ground, particularly in the Deer Park. Mr. Carew tell us, that Clowens is derived from the Greek κλω, cloow, to hearken. But glewas in Cornish is to hear, and golsowins, to hearken. This place for many ages hath been the seat of the genteel and knightly family of the Seyntaubyns, now Baronets, whose first ancestor came out of Normandy, a soldier, with William the Conqueror, 1066, who first settled himself at ——, in the county of Devon; and in process of time Guy Seyntaubyn (afterwards knighted), Sheriff of Cornwall 22 Richard II. as I take it, first 262 settled himself in this place, and married Alice, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Richard Sergreaulx, Knight, Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Richard II. (who died at Killigarth, or Colquite), by whom he had issue. But after Sir Guy’s death, his lady Alice having her lands all in her own dispose, married Richard de Vere, Knight of the Garter, and the 11th Earl of Oxford of that house; by whom he had issue John the twelfth Earl of Oxford; and Sir Robert Vere, Knight, that married Margaret, the daughter of Sir Hugh Courtenay, of Haccomb, Knight, heir to her mother Philippa, one of the coheirs of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight, by the which Margaret he had issue John, who married Alice, daughter of Walter Killrington, Esq. by whom he had issue John fourteenth Earl of Oxford, that died without issue 14th July 1526 [See Killygarth], upon whom she settled most of her lands, and deprived her issue by Seyntaubyn thereof.

Clowens, in this area, known as White Cloos, refers to those types of grey marble stones, many of which are visible across much of this property, especially in the Deer Park. Mr. Carew tells us that Clowens comes from the Greek κλω, cloow, meaning to listen. But "glewas" in Cornish means to hear, and "golsowins" means to listen. This site has been home to the noble and knightly family of the Seyntaubyns for many years, now Baronets, whose first ancestor came from Normandy as a soldier with William the Conqueror in 1066. He originally settled in ——, in Devon; over time, Guy Seyntaubyn (later knighted), Sheriff of Cornwall in the reign of Richard II, first established himself here and married Alice, one of the daughters and coheirs of Sir Richard Sergreaulx, Knight, who was Sheriff of Cornwall during Richard II’s reign (who died at Killigarth or Colquite), and they had children together. After Sir Guy’s death, Alice, having control over her lands, married Richard de Vere, Knight of the Garter, and the 11th Earl of Oxford from that family; they had a son, John, who became the 12th Earl of Oxford, along with Sir Robert Vere, Knight, who married Margaret, the daughter of Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, Knight, and heir to her mother Philippa, one of the coheirs of Sir Warren Archdeacon, Knight. Through Margaret, he had a son named John, who married Alice, daughter of Walter Killrington, Esq., and they had a son John, the 14th Earl of Oxford, who died without heirs on July 14, 1526 [See Killygarth], upon whom she settled most of her lands, cutting off her descendants by Seyntaubyn from them.

Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 37 Henry VIII. Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 30 Elizabeth. John Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 11 Charles I. John Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Charles II. who married Godolphin, and had issue John Seyntaubyn, Esq. (my very good friend) that married Anne, one of the coheirs of James Jenkyn, of Trekininge, Esq. who by letters patent, bearing date 11 March 24 Charles II. was created the 797th Baronet of England. He had issue by her, Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart. that married De la Hay, and had by her issue another Sir John Seyntaubyn, now in possession of this place.

Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 37th year of Henry VIII. Thomas Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 30th year of Elizabeth. John Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 11th year of Charles I. John Seyntaubyn, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 13th year of Charles II, who married Godolphin and had a son, John Seyntaubyn, Esq. (my very good friend), who married Anne, one of the co-heirs of James Jenkyn, of Trekininge, Esq. who, by letters patent dated March 11, in the 24th year of Charles II, was created the 797th Baronet of England. He had a son by her, Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart., who married De la Hay, and they had as an offspring another Sir John Seyntaubyn, who currently owns this property.

This famous worthy family, as it descended downwards, married Sergreaulx, Colshill, Whittington, Grenvill, Mallett, Godolphin, and others. The arms of Seyntaubyn are, Ermine, on a cross Gules five Bezants. And the said family was denominated from Mount Seyntaubyn in Normandy. Finally, as Sergreaulx’s 263 heir, after the death of Sir Guy Seyntaubyn, passed away her lands from her issue by him to her children by her second husband, the Earl of Oxford aforesaid; so Jenkyn’s heir, after the death of Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart. disinherited her heir by him, and sold most of her lands for the payment of her second husband’s debts, Mr. Spencer, of Lancashire; and after his death married one Mr. Page, for whose benefit she did her son Seyntaubyn what further damage she was able to perform by sale of more of her lands. So unconstant and irregular are some women’s affections.

This well-known family, as it branched out, married into the Sergreaulx, Colshill, Whittington, Grenvill, Mallett, Godolphin, and others. The coat of arms of Seyntaubyn features Ermine, on a cross Gules five Bezants. This family got its name from Mount Seyntaubyn in Normandy. Ultimately, after the death of Sir Guy Seyntaubyn, the heir of Sergreaulx transferred her lands from her children with him to her kids with her second husband, the aforementioned Earl of Oxford; likewise, Jenkyn’s heir, after the death of Sir John Seyntaubyn, Bart., disinherited her child from him and sold most of her lands to pay off her second husband’s debts, Mr. Spencer from Lancashire; and after his death, she married Mr. Page, whose benefit led her to further harm her son Seyntaubyn by selling off more of her lands. Such inconsistency and unpredictability can be seen in some women’s affections.

Tregeare or Tregeire, Cornish Saxon, in this parish, id est, the dwelling of honour, or the honourable dwelling, gave name and original to a British family, from thence denominated De Tregeare. It is now in the possession of my very kind friend Richard Tregeare, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 3d of Queen Anne, and Receiver of the Land Tax temp. William III. who married Rawle, the relict of ——, but died without issue, who left his estate to one of his name (though none of his tribe or blood, as I am informed), who gave for his arms, in a field Argent, a fess Gules, between three Cornish daws Proper.

Tregeare or Tregeire, Cornish Saxon, in this parish, which means the dwelling of honor, or the honorable dwelling, gave its name and origin to a British family called De Tregeare. It is now owned by my very good friend Richard Tregeare, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall during the 3rd year of Queen Anne, and Receiver of the Land Tax during the time of William III, who married Rawle, the widow of —, but died without children. He left his estate to someone with the same name (though I’ve been told he wasn’t related by blood), who chose for his coat of arms, in a silver field, a red horizontal stripe, flanked by three Cornish jays.

TONKIN.

Tonkyn.

For the name of this parish, it is in Cornish Crows-on, the cross; probably so called from some notable cross erected in the parish.

For this parish's name, it's in Cornish Crows-on, the cross; likely named after some significant cross set up in the parish.

But nevertheless, I learn from others that the name is derived from its female patroness, Sancta Crewenna, and not from any noted cross. In the Lincoln Taxation it is written Ecclesia Sancte Crewenne: which Crewenne, says Leland, came over from Ireland with St. Breage, or Breaca.

But still, I’ve learned from others that the name comes from its female patron saint, Sancta Crewenna, and not from any famous cross. In the Lincoln Taxation, it is written Ecclesia Sancte Crewenne: which Crewenna, according to Leland, came over from Ireland with St. Breage, or Breaca.

Mr. Tonkin reports what is stated by Mr. Hals of the family of St. Aubyn, and adds, in the year 1733: This 264 family has been no less than six times Sheriff of Cornwall. They have served their prince and country, not only in the office of sheriff, but also as members of parliament and as justices of the peace.

Mr. Tonkin shares what Mr. Hals from the St. Aubyn family has reported, adding in 1733: This family has been Sheriff of Cornwall six times. They have served their prince and country not only in the role of sheriff but also as members of parliament and justices of the peace.

The Sergreaulxes were of old a family of noble fame and worth in this County. It appears, from Carew’s Survey, that Richard de Sergreaulx held three fees by the tenure of knights’ service, tempore Henry IV. at Killigarth, Lerneth, and Lonsallos. Also, he had Killcoid (now Colguite) in the parish of Holland.

The Sergreaulxes were once a well-known and respected noble family in this county. According to Carew’s Survey, Richard de Sergreaulx held three fees by the knight service during the time of Henry IV at Killigarth, Lerneth, and Lonsallos. He also had Killcoid (now Colguite) in the parish of Holland.

Tregeare, in this parish, Tre(g)eor (the g euphoniæ gratiâ to avoid an elision), is the mansion of an old family from thence denominated. Arms: Argent, a fess voided Sable, charged with three Torteauxes between three Cornish choughs Proper. Tregeare, interpreted, signifies not only a dwelling in honour, but an honourable dwelling; neither had the Saxon nor Kernawith Britons any other word to express honour or honourable by than the termination ge or gor, as appears not only from that incomparable antiquary Verstegan,[37] but also from the names of divers places among our ancestors. I have further to add respecting the word geor, and as we have many places so called in the County I shall once for all endeavour to give the true meaning of it.

Tregeare, in this parish, Tre(g)eor (the g added for flow to avoid a break), is the home of an old family that takes its name from here. Coat of arms: Silver, a black horizontal band outlined, with three red roundels between three Cornish choughs in their natural colors. Tregeare means not just a place of honor, but an honorable place to live; neither the Saxons nor the Kernow Britons had any other word to convey honor or honorable except for the endings ge or gor, as shown not only by the great historian Verstegan,[37] but also in the names of various locations among our ancestors. I also want to add about the word geor, and since we have many places with that name in the county, I will try to explain its true meaning once and for all.

Geare, fruitful, from guer, viridis, green (see Lhuyd’s Archæologia, vol. I. fol. Oxford, 1707, p. 174,) as this estate is at present, and as all others of the same name, I presume, formerly were. The family of Tregeare are said to date from before the Conquest.

Geare, meaning fruitful, comes from the word guer, which means green (see Lhuyd’s Archæologia, vol. I. fol. Oxford, 1707, p. 174,) as this estate is today, and I assume all others with the same name were like it in the past. The Tregeare family is said to have origins that date back before the Conquest.

Manor of Hellegar and Clowance: For Hellegar was formerly the chief place, and signifies the hall or place on the Downs; and there was lately standing there, and I believe yet remains, a hall of large dimensions. This 265 was anciently the seat of a family bearing the same name; whose arms were, Gules, a bend Vaire between six cross-crosslets Or. Sibill, one of the daughters and co-heiresses of this house, married Pierce Kemell, or Kymyell, of Kymyell, in St. Buian, whose arms were, Argent, three dolphins in pale Sable. Elizabeth, one of the daughters and coheiresses of Pearce Kemell, married Geoffrey St. Aubyn, the second son of Guy St. Aubyn, Knight, and brought to him, with several other lands, this manor of Hellegar and Clowance.

Manor of Hellegar and Clowance: Hellegar was the main site and means "the hall or place on the Downs," and there was recently a large hall there, which I believe still stands. This was once the home of a family with the same name, whose coat of arms showed a red background with a silver Vaire diagonal stripe and six gold cross-crosslets. Sibill, one of the daughters and co-heiresses of this family, married Pierce Kemell, or Kymyell, from Kymyell, in St. Buian, whose coat of arms featured three black dolphins arranged vertically on a white background. Elizabeth, another daughter and co-heiress of Pierce Kemell, married Geoffrey St. Aubyn, the second son of Guy St. Aubyn, a knight, and brought to him, along with several other lands, this manor of Hellegar and Clowance.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Hals commits an apparent mistake in assigning the advowson of this parish to Mr. St. Aubyn at the period of Wolsey’s Valuation, and then stating that it was acquired by purchase at the general dissolution of religious houses.

Mr. Hals makes a clear mistake in giving the advowson of this parish to Mr. St. Aubyn during Wolsey’s Valuation, and then saying that it was bought during the general dissolution of religious houses.

It is probable that the advowson was acquired when the alien priories, or all such houses as were cells in England subject to monasteries abroad, were given to the King by an Act of Parliament, 2d year of Henry V. A.D. 1415. See the statute in original Norman French, vol. VI. p. 986, of Dugdale’s Monasticon, London, 1830; and in Latin, vol. IX. p. 281, of Rymer’s Fœdera.

It’s likely that the advowson was obtained when the foreign priories, or all the houses that were cells in England under monasteries overseas, were granted to the King by an Act of Parliament in the 2nd year of Henry V, A.D. 1415. See the statute in original Norman French, vol. VI. p. 986, of Dugdale’s Monasticon, London, 1830; and in Latin, vol. IX. p. 281, of Rymer’s Fœdera.

Sir John St. Aubyn, mentioned by Mr. Hals as in possession of Clowance at the time of his writing, represented the County in Parliament, and acquired popularity by opposing the administration of Sir Robert Walpole. He married Catherine, daughter, and eventually coheiress of Sir Nicholas Morice, of Werrington, and the Lady Catherine Herbert, and great-granddaughter of Sir William Morice, Secretary of State at the Restoration.

Sir John St. Aubyn, noted by Mr. Hals as owning Clowance when he wrote, served as a Member of Parliament for the County and gained popularity by opposing Sir Robert Walpole's administration. He married Catherine, the daughter and eventually coheiress of Sir Nicholas Morice from Werrington and Lady Catherine Herbert, and was the great-granddaughter of Sir William Morice, who was Secretary of State at the Restoration.

This lady brought a fortune of ten thousand pounds, which, the Editor remembers to have heard from a very aged member of the family, were conveyed in two carts 266 from Werrington to Clowance, all in half crowns, and that he assisted in taling them.

This woman brought a fortune of ten thousand pounds, which, the Editor recalls hearing from a very old family member, were transported in two carts 266 from Werrington to Clowance, all in half crowns, and that he helped in carrying them.

But in addition to ten thousand pounds Miss Morice also received at her marriage, or afterwards succeeded to, the manor of Stoke Damarel, on the Eastern bank of the Tamar, near Hamoaze, and purchased not a long time before from the Wises, a respectable family in the South of Devon, for eleven thousand five hundred pounds.

But in addition to ten thousand pounds, Miss Morice also received upon her marriage, or later acquired, the manor of Stoke Damarel, on the eastern bank of the Tamar, close to Hamoaze. This manor had been purchased not long before from the Wises, a respected family in South Devon, for eleven thousand five hundred pounds.

On this manor all the dock yards and government buildings have been constructed, and the whole town of Plymouth Dock, now Devonport, has been built, together with Morris Town, Stoke, &c. so that the annual income has risen to perhaps three or four fold the original purchase money.

On this estate, all the shipyards and government buildings have been constructed, and the entire town of Plymouth Dock, now Devonport, has been built, along with Morris Town, Stoke, &c. so that the annual income has increased to maybe three or four times the original purchase price.

This Sir John St. Aubyn left a son of his own name, and three daughters, who married Basset, Molesworth, and Buller.

This Sir John St. Aubyn had a son with the same name and three daughters who married Basset, Molesworth, and Buller.

The son, Sir John St. Aubyn, had also the honour of representing the County in Parliament. He married Miss Wingfield, from the North of England; and dying in October 1772, left his estate to an only son, the present Sir John St. Aubyn. He left also four daughters, who have married Prideaux, Molesworth, Lennard, and White.

The son, Sir John St. Aubyn, also had the honor of representing the County in Parliament. He married Miss Wingfield, from Northern England; and, after passing away in October 1772, he left his estate to his only son, the current Sir John St. Aubyn. He also had four daughters, who married Prideaux, Molesworth, Lennard, and White.

Mr. Lysons states that the church of Crowan was given by William Earl of Gloucester to the Priory of St. James, in Bristol, which was a Cell to Tewkesbury Abbey. If that is so, Mr. Hals must be entirely mistaken in assigning the advowson to a St. Aubyn at the time of Wolsey’s Valuation.

Mr. Lysons says that the church of Crowan was given by William, Earl of Gloucester, to the Priory of St. James in Bristol, which was a Cell of Tewkesbury Abbey. If that's the case, Mr. Hals must be completely wrong in claiming that the advowson belonged to a St. Aubyn at the time of Wolsey’s Valuation.

Mr. Lysons also says, that Kerthen, in this parish, belonged to a family of the name of Cowlins, from whom it passed to the Godolphins by a marriage.

Mr. Lysons also says that Kerthen, in this parish, belonged to a family called Cowlins, and it later passed to the Godolphins through a marriage.

Leland was entertained at Kerthen in the course of making his Itinerary, by a Mr. Godolphin, who resided there. Leland, however, writes the name Cardine.

Leland was hosted at Kerthen while he was working on his Itinerary by a Mr. Godolphin, who lived there. However, Leland writes the name as Cardine.

267 In submitting to the press by far the greater part of Mr. Hals’ Manuscripts, and also of Mr. Tonkin’s Manuscript, in so far as it differs from the former, the Editor has been especially careful to preserve all such anecdotes and narratives of events as may tend to illustrate the manners or the opinions of the times to which they relate, adding to them many that have come to his knowledge from other sources.

267 In submitting the majority of Mr. Hals’ manuscripts, as well as Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript—where it differs from the former—the editor has been particularly careful to keep all the anecdotes and stories that shed light on the behaviors and beliefs of that era. He has also added many that he has learned about from other sources.

Just a hundred years ago such a series of events took place with reference to the possession of Skewis, a farm in this parish, as would induce any one of the present time to think that he must be living in another land, under a different administration of the laws, and in a totally dissimilar state of society.

Just a hundred years ago, a series of events happened regarding the ownership of Skewis, a farm in this parish, that would make anyone today feel like they were living in a different country, under a different legal system, and in an entirely different society.

Skewis had been, for I know not how long, the freehold patrimony of a succession of yeomen proprietors of the name of Rogers. There were now two brothers, the elder married and lived on the farm, but without a family, the younger brother, Henry Rogers, married and had several children. He carried on for several years in Helston the trade of a pewterer, then of considerable importance to Cornwall, although it is now lost. A large portion of the tin was then exported in the shape of pewter made into plates, dishes, &c. all of which have been superseded by earthenware. At the first introduction of earthenware, provincially called clome, it was a popular cry to destroy the clome, and to bring back the use of tin. He had for some years retired to this parish.

Skewis had, for I don’t know how long, been owned by a series of yeoman farmers named Rogers. There were now two brothers: the older one was married and lived on the farm, but without kids, while the younger brother, Henry Rogers, was married and had several children. For several years, he worked as a pewterer in Helston, a trade that was once quite important to Cornwall, although it's no longer around. A large amount of tin was then exported as pewter, made into plates, dishes, &c.—all of which have now been replaced by ceramic ware. When earthenware, locally called clome, first became popular, there was a widespread call to get rid of clome and return to using tin. He had retired to this parish for a few years.

I have made many diligent inquiries about Henry Rogers, and they have not gone to represent him as a bad man, but as one little in the habit of restraining his passions, of great bodily strength, and of what is termed a wilful disposition; and his prejudices were probably supported by an opinion, still prevalent among country people, that freehold lands, which have once descended to an heir cannot be alienated by any possessor without the concurrence of his heir.

I have done a lot of careful research on Henry Rogers, and the findings don’t paint him as a bad person, but rather as someone who struggles to control his emotions, is very physically strong, and has a stubborn personality. His biases were likely reinforced by a common belief among rural folks that freehold lands, once passed down to an heir, cannot be sold by any owner without the agreement of the heir.

268 The elder brother died, when a will was produced giving all the freehold property to his widow, whose maiden name was Millett. Henry Rogers averred, and possibly believed, that the will was spurious, and would be invalid at all events. Under that impression, and despising legal remedies, he waited for an opportunity when his sister-in-law was from home; he then turned some female servants out of the house, and took forcible possession. The widow of course appealed to the law, with the voice of the whole country, however, against her; and it is universally reported that Sir John St. Aubyn, the principal gentleman of the parish, would have supported Rogers in a legal proceeding. However that may be, he prepared for violence, and refused to yield up possession when judgment was given against him; so that the Sheriff was at last directed to eject him by force. But Rogers got several persons, ignorant and lawless as himself, to remain with him in the house, which had been barricaded and adapted for defence, and great numbers of people, partly from curiosity, but in part also to countenance his resistance, having assembled on the spot, the civil power was completely resisted, and two men killed by shots from the house; the Under Sheriff himself having narrowly escaped,—as he states in his evidence, rather ludicrously, that the discharge of a gun from the house burnt his wig and singed his face.

268 The older brother passed away, and a will came to light that left all the property to his widow, who was originally named Millett. Henry Rogers claimed, and might have genuinely believed, that the will was fake and would be invalid regardless. Thinking this way and ignoring legal solutions, he waited for a chance when his sister-in-law was away. He then kicked some female servants out of the house and forcefully took possession. The widow naturally turned to the law, but the support of the entire community seemed to be against her; it was widely said that Sir John St. Aubyn, the leading man in the parish, would have backed Rogers in legal matters. Regardless of that, he prepared for violence and refused to leave when the court ruled against him, leading to the Sheriff being instructed to remove him by force. However, Rogers enlisted several people, just as ignorant and unruly as he was, to stay with him in the house, which he had barricaded and readied for defense. A large crowd gathered outside, partly out of curiosity and partly to support his stand, so the authorities were completely thwarted, and two men were shot and killed from the house. The Under Sheriff himself narrowly escaped, humorously noting in his testimony that the gunfire from the house burned his wig and singed his face.

This happened on the 18th of June, 1734.

This happened on June 18, 1734.

On the following day the Under Sheriff came back, assisted by some soldiers, who were fired on and one killed. They returned the fire, but without effect. And then, which would appear almost incredible, Rogers was allowed to remain in quiet possession, after these murders, till March of the following year, when he was again blockaded by soldiers; and the siege, I apprehend, continued for several days, with the loss of two more men, when at last cannon were brought from Pendennis Castle. On the night following their arrival, Rogers 269 contrived to effect an escape. He travelled on foot, and got as far as Salisbury, with the intention, as he stated, of making his case known to the King.

On the next day, the Under Sheriff returned, accompanied by some soldiers who came under fire, resulting in one soldier’s death. They returned fire but didn’t hit anything. Then, surprisingly, Rogers was allowed to stay there without any issues after these killings until March of the following year, when soldiers surrounded him again; the siege lasted, as far as I know, for several days, during which two more men died, until cannons were finally brought over from Pendennis Castle. On the night after the cannons arrived, Rogers managed to escape. He traveled on foot and made it to Salisbury, intending to tell his story to the King.

Whatever might have been the opinions of gentlemen, and educated persons, on the abstract merit of his case, it became impossible for them not to join in bringing to condign punishment one who had thus taken away the lives of innocent persons, and set at equal defiance the laws of God and man.

Whatever the views of gentlemen and educated people might have been about the abstract merit of his case, it became impossible for them not to participate in bringing appropriate punishment to someone who had taken the lives of innocent people and openly defied the laws of both God and man.

Sir John St. Aubyn now took an active part in endeavouring to secure the fugitive, and being through his marriage connected with the Herberts Earls of Pembroke, who resided in the neighbourhood of Salisbury, handbills descriptive of Rogers were circulated round that town. I have always heard that a postboy, driving homewards a return postchaise, was accosted by a stout man walking with a gun in his hand, requesting to be taken in. The boy drove him to the inn, where he procured a bed; but the circumstances and description had excited strong suspicion, and he was secured in his sleep.

Sir John St. Aubyn became actively involved in trying to capture the runaway, and since he was connected through marriage to the Herberts, Earls of Pembroke, who lived near Salisbury, flyers describing Rogers were distributed around that town. I've always heard that a postboy, driving a return post chaise home, was approached by a hefty man carrying a gun, asking for a ride. The boy took him to the inn, where he got a room for the night; however, the situation and the man's description had raised suspicion, and he was arrested while he slept.

The prisoner was of course removed to Cornwall. He was there convicted of murder, together with John Street, who seems to have been his principal partisan, and both made an atonement for their offences with their lives.

The prisoner was, of course, taken to Cornwall. There, he was found guilty of murder, along with John Street, who appeared to be his main accomplice, and both paid for their crimes with their lives.

Through the favour of Lord Hardwicke, I have procured a copy of the evidence, and a portion of the charge given to the Grand Jury, in reference to those prisoners, by his Lordship’s grandfather, the justly-celebrated first Earl of Hardwicke and Lord Chancellor.

Through the favor of Lord Hardwicke, I have obtained a copy of the evidence and a part of the charge given to the Grand Jury regarding those prisoners, by his Lordship’s grandfather, the well-known first Earl of Hardwicke and Lord Chancellor.

Launceston, Aug. 1, 1735.

Launceston, Aug. 1, 1735.

The King against Henry Rogers and John Street.

The King vs. Henry Rogers and John Street.

Indictment for murder of William Carpenter, by shooting him in the back with a gun charged 270 with leaden bullets, 19th June 1734, at Crowan, in com. Cornub.

Indictment for the murder of William Carpenter, for shooting him in the back with a gun loaded with lead bullets, June 19, 1734, at Crowan, in Cornwall.

Plea, Not Guilty.

Plea: Not Guilty.

Sergeant Chapple pro Rege.

Sgt. Chapple for the King.

Stephen Tillie was Under-Sheriff 1734. 8 June 1734 received a writ of assistance under the great seal. 31 Maij, 7 Geo. II. writ of assistance, reciting the writ of execution of the decree and writ of injunction, whereby possession was to be delivered to Anne Rogers, commanding to put Anne Rogers into possession, and to remove and expel the said Henry Rogers, his tenants, and accomplices, from possession of the premises.

Stephen Tillie was Under-Sheriff in 1734. On June 8, 1734, he received a writ of assistance under the great seal. On May 31, 7 Geo. II., the writ of assistance detailed the writ of execution of the decree and writ of injunction, which ordered that possession be granted to Anne Rogers. It commanded that Anne Rogers be put into possession and that Henry Rogers, along with his tenants and accomplices, be removed and expelled from the premises.

18 June he went to the house; the prisoner was in the window, and held a gun at him; he called to him, and told him that he had the king’s writ, and must have possession; would not meddle with his person.

18 June, he went to the house; the prisoner was in the window and pointed a gun at him; he called out and told him that he had the king's writ and had to take possession; he wouldn't interfere with him personally.

Prisoner said Lord Chancellor made an unjust decree. He said that then he might deliver possession and appeal. Swore, damn him, he would not deliver possession. Saw two or three hundred people. Read the proclamation. The prisoner fired a gun, burned his wig, and singed his face. One of his officers said he was shot through the head. Expostulated again. Then he swore if the King and Lord Chancellor came he would not deliver it. Several guns were fired. He told him he would give him time till tomorrow morning eight o’clock. Sent to Captain Sadler for a few soldiers; the captain sent them; he went with them; he demanded entrance. Prisoner said, “Damn you, are you come again?” A gun was mounted out of the hole cut in the door within an inch of his body; discharged; and it shot Carpenter, who fell with it, and said he was a dead man. Another gun fired, and shot Hatch, his servant. Rogers had a gun in his hand when he first saw him, and afterwards came out with a gun in his hand. Carpenter was a bailiff to the sheriff, and he had commanded him to go to his assistance. Mrs. Rogers, the plaintiff, was there both times.

Prisoner claimed the Lord Chancellor made an unfair ruling. He said he could give up possession and appeal. He swore, damn him, he wouldn’t give up possession. Saw two or three hundred people. Read the proclamation. The prisoner shot a gun, burned his wig, and singed his face. One of his officers said he was shot through the head. He protested again. Then he swore that if the King and Lord Chancellor showed up, he wouldn’t hand it over. Several shots were fired. He told him he’d give him until eight o’clock the next morning. Sent for a few soldiers from Captain Sadler; the captain sent them, and he went with them; he demanded to enter. The prisoner said, “Damn you, are you back again?” A gun was aimed through a hole cut in the door, just an inch from him; it fired and shot Carpenter, who fell and said he was a dead man. Another shot hit Hatch, his servant. Rogers had a gun in his hand when he first saw him, and later came out with a gun in his hand. Carpenter was a bailiff for the sheriff, and he had been ordered to assist him. Mrs. Rogers, the plaintiff, was present both times.

271 George Ellis. 18 June was desired by Mrs. Rogers to go with them. Rogers and his wife in the window, and had a gun between them. Mr. Tillie demanded possession. Prisoner said he would not; swore and cursed, and said he had strength enough to defend his possession against any person; insisted the estate was his. The Under-sheriff expostulated with him, and told him if he had a right, his best way was to submit to the law. Sheriff read the proclamation. Rogers asked him to drink a dram; he went for it, and in the meantime his wife held the gun; guns were fired.

271 George Ellis. On June 18, Mrs. Rogers asked him to come with them. Rogers and his wife were by the window and had a gun between them. Mr. Tillie demanded to take it. The prisoner said he wouldn’t; he swore and cursed, claiming he had enough strength to defend his possession against anyone and insisted that the estate was his. The Under-sheriff tried to reason with him, informing him that if he had a right, the best course was to cooperate with the law. The Sheriff read the proclamation. Rogers asked him to have a drink; he went to get it, and meanwhile, his wife held the gun; shots were fired.

19 June went again. Under-sheriff told him he hoped he was in a better mind now, and would deliver him possession. Refused. A gun fired from the house. Soon after, heard it called out that Carpenter was shot in the back, and a soldier shot in the groin. He is a surgeon, and dressed Carpenter; found him shot from about the fourth rib to his buttock; many slugs and jagged pieces of lead in it.

19 June went again. The under-sheriff told him he hoped he was feeling better now and would give him possession. He refused. A gun fired from the house. Soon after, it was called out that Carpenter was shot in the back, and a soldier was shot in the groin. He is a surgeon and tended to Carpenter; he found that he was shot from about the fourth rib to his buttock, with many slugs and jagged pieces of lead in it.

Between two and three hundred men there the first day, and a great many the second day, but not so many. Sir J. St. Aubin having sent out his steward, heard the under-sheriff ask him who were in the house. He said only his own servants.

Between two and three hundred men were there the first day, and quite a few the second day, but not as many. Sir J. St. Aubin sent out his steward and heard the under-sheriff ask him who was in the house. He replied that it was only his own servants.

No gun was fired, or any force used by any of the Under-sheriff’s company till Carpenter was shot.

No gun was fired, and no force was used by any member of the Under-sheriff’s team until Carpenter was shot.

Mr. Lukey, surgeon. Found a gun-shot wound in the small of his back. He saw him on Wednesday the 19th, died on Friday. It was a great quantity of small shot; thinks the wound went through into his belly.

Mr. Luke, surgeon. Discovered a gunshot wound in the lower part of his back. He examined him on Wednesday the 19th; he died on Friday. There was a large amount of small shot; he suspects the wound extended into his abdomen.

Samuel Hatch, servant to Mr. Tillie, the Under-sheriff. 18th was there. The Under-sheriff read the King’s writ to him. He did not see who fired the gun, but saw no man in the house that day but Rogers, whom he knows.

Sam Hatch, servant to Mr. Tillie, the Under-sheriff. The 18th was present. The Under-sheriff read the King’s writ to him. He didn’t see who fired the gun, but he only saw Rogers in the house that day, whom he knows.

Cannot say he saw Rogers fire the first time. Carpenter was shot, and another soldier shot, and two men wounded before any of the soldiers or Sheriff’s company fired. He was shot with slugs.

Cannot say he saw Rogers fire the first time. Carpenter was shot, and another soldier was shot, and two men were wounded before any of the soldiers or Sheriff’s company fired. He was shot with slugs.

272 Richard Vinsam. Was there the first day, and the Sheriff read and showed him the writ; told Rogers that if he would try the cause again he should be as ready to put him in as to take him out. He was there again the second day. The Sheriff told him he was come again to do his office, and desired him to be easy. Gives the same account, and that the soldiers did not fire till after Carpenter was shot.

272 Richard Vinsam. He was there on the first day when the Sheriff read and showed him the writ; he told Rogers that if he wanted to retry the case, he would be just as ready to put him in as to take him out. He returned on the second day. The Sheriff informed him that he was there again to do his duty and asked him to stay calm. He provided the same account, stating that the soldiers didn’t fire until after Carpenter was shot.

As to Street.

Regarding Street.

Edward Williams. Was at Skewis House the 19th day of June 1734. Saw John Street there in the house, with a sword in his hand. Kept people in the house, and said he would run any body through that offered to go away; said now was the time to do a friend service; assisted Rogers by keeping persons in by force; the Sheriff was then come to demand possession.

Edward Williams. Was at Skewis House on June 19, 1734. I saw John Street there in the house, holding a sword. He kept people inside and said he would stab anyone who tried to leave; he said it was the time to do a friend a favor; he helped Rogers by forcefully keeping people inside; the Sheriff had then arrived to demand possession.

Street was in the house when the firing was.

Street was at home when the shooting happened.

Rogers’s wife was apprehended by the time the Under-sheriff came to the house.

Rogers's wife was taken into custody by the time the Under-sheriff arrived at the house.

Mr. Black, ensign, was there with the soldiers; with the others; had orders from the commanding officer to attend the Sheriff. No firing by the soldiers or sheriff’s company till Carpenter and a soldier killed.

Mr. Black, ensign, was there with the soldiers; with the others; he had orders from the commanding officer to attend the Sheriff. No shooting by the soldiers or sheriff’s company until Carpenter and a soldier were killed.

John Ellett was one of the soldiers who went with the Under-sheriff to assist him. Agrees with the rest, that Carpenter was shot from that part of the house where he saw Rogers. There was no firing by the soldiers or the sheriff’s assistants till Carpenter was wounded.

John Ellett was one of the soldiers who went with the Under-sheriff to help him. He agrees with everyone else that Carpenter was shot from the area of the house where he saw Rogers. The soldiers and the sheriff's assistants didn't fire at all until Carpenter was hurt.

Henry Jeffries was corporal to the party. Heard the Under-sheriff read the proclamation, and demand entrance; when Rogers refused.

Henry Jeffries was the corporal of the group. He heard the Under-sheriff read the proclamation and ask to enter; when Rogers refused.

Carpenter went up and struck at the door; and as he turned about was shot in the back; he was shot in the leg; had orders from the Under-sheriff to fire.

Carpenter went up and hit the door; and as he turned around, he was shot in the back; he was shot in the leg; he had orders from the Under-sheriff to fire.

The Prisoner. Had good counsel, and thought he had a good right to the estate; was unwilling to deliver it up the first day; told him he intended to appeal; said 273 if he did not deliver possession he might bring a writ of rebellion against him. Sheriff swore he would have possession. Sheriff went off, and he did not expect to see him again. Next morning heard the soldiers were coming. Sent his wife out; they seized her. With beat of drum the Sheriff and soldiers came and fired at him; the soldiers fired about five rounds apiece.

The Inmate had solid legal advice and believed he had a rightful claim to the estate. He was reluctant to give it up on the first day, saying he planned to appeal. He mentioned that if he didn't hand over possession, a rebellion writ could be filed against him. The Sheriff insisted he would take possession. The Sheriff left, and the Prisoner didn't expect to see him again. The next morning, he heard that soldiers were on their way. He sent his wife out, but they captured her. With drums beating, the Sheriff and soldiers arrived and opened fire; the soldiers shot about five rounds each.

Henry Berriman. 18 day of June saw the sheriff go, and heard him demand entrance; and the prisoner said he should have none. The next day the Sheriff came with soldiers; but he was two coits cast off; the soldiers were on the eastern side of the house; the soldiers fired three rounds; but he did not see the gun fired out of the house. Carpenter was shot on the eastern side of the house, and he was on the western side of the house; the Undersheriff desired him to carry him off. Did not see Carpenter receive the shot. Was not on the same side of the house when Carpenter was shot; as far off as the tower of this town from this place.

Henry Berriman. On June 18th, the sheriff showed up and tried to get in, but the prisoner said he wasn’t allowed inside. The next day, the sheriff returned with soldiers, but he was in a bad spot; the soldiers were on the east side of the house. The soldiers fired three shots, but he didn’t see any gunfire coming from the house. Carpenter was shot on the east side of the house, while he was on the west side; the Undersheriff asked him to help carry Carpenter away. He didn’t see Carpenter get shot. He wasn’t on the same side of the house when Carpenter was shot; he was as far away as the tower from this town is from this place.

[Carpenter was on the eastern side of the house when he was shot].

[Carpenter was on the east side of the house when he was shot].

Thomas Pendarves. Rode through the town just as the soldiers came with the Sheriff; saw Henry Rogers’s wife; was on the south side of the house when the firing was first; but that was on the east side of the house; however, thinks he could distinguish whether it came from the house or the soldiers, because the firing from the house was by single pops now and then, and the soldiers shot many together. To his sight and perception the first firing was by the soldiers. Can’t say any more. He was not on the east of the house at all. A great number of people assembled.

Thomas Pendarves. He rode through the town just as the soldiers arrived with the Sheriff; he saw Henry Rogers’s wife and was on the south side of the house when the shooting started; but that was on the east side of the house. Still, he thinks he could tell whether the shots came from the house or the soldiers, because the shots from the house were spaced out as single pops now and then, while the soldiers fired multiple shots at once. From what he saw and perceived, the first shots were fired by the soldiers. He can’t say any more. He was not on the east side of the house at all. A large crowd of people gathered.

Henry Johns was in company with Carpenter; said he forgave Mr. Rogers.

Henry Johns was with Carpenter; he said he forgave Mr. Rogers.

John Rogers saw Carpenter in his bed, and drank with him. He asked how he came to throw a great stone. He said he did not know; but he freely forgave 274 the man that shot him; for if they had not been merciful they might have destroyed them all.

John Rogers saw Carpenter in his bed and had a drink with him. He asked how he had ended up throwing a large stone. Carpenter said he didn’t know, but he fully forgave the man who shot him because if they hadn't shown mercy, they could have wiped them all out.

John Street was at the house at his labour.

John Street was at the house for work.

Writ of execution of the decree read.

Writ of execution of the decree read.

Mr. John Hawkins was solicitor for Mrs. Rogers; went with the Sheriff; demanded possession; saw a gun fired from the house; did no hurt; saw Carpenter actually shot and fall; no firing by the soldiers till after that of two other guns.

Mr. John Hawkins was the lawyer for Mrs. Rogers; he went with the Sheriff; demanded possession; saw a gun fired from the house; was not harmed; saw Carpenter get shot and fall; no firing by the soldiers happened until after two other guns were fired.

Verdict, both guilty of murder.

Verdict: both guilty of murder.

The King against Henry Rogers and John Street.

The King vs. Henry Rogers and John Street.

Indictment for the murder of George Woolston alias Wilson, with a gun charged with leaden bullets 19th June 1734, at Crowan, in com. Cornub.

Indictment for the murder of George Woolston, also known as Wilson, with a gun loaded with lead bullets, June 19, 1734, at Crowan, in Cornwall.

Plea, Not Guilty.

Plea: Not Guilty.

Serjeant Chapple, pro Rege.

Sergeant Chapple, pro Rege.

Writ of Execution, Injunction, and Writ of Assistance, put in.

Writ of Execution, Injunction, and Writ of Assistance, submitted.

Mr. Tillie. Gives the same account that he did before. Second day after Carpenter was shot, Henry Rogers came to the window with his gun on the east side, fired, and a shot went through his hat, and a soldier wounded. He ordered the soldiers to fire. Woolston was on the west side, and was shot there. No gun was fired by the soldiers, or any person in the assistance of the sheriff, nor a sword drawn, nor any force, till after Carpenter was shot and Hatch wounded, and Jeffries shot through the leg. Woolston declared that Rogers had shot him, on his asking him. Died in about half an hour after. Soldiers went to the assistance of him; ordered them to use no force till resistance.

Mr. Tilley. Gives the same account that he did before. Two days after Carpenter was shot, Henry Rogers came to the window with his gun on the east side, fired, and a shot went through his hat, wounding a soldier. He ordered the soldiers to fire. Woolston was on the west side and was shot there. No guns were fired by the soldiers or anyone assisting the sheriff, nor was any sword drawn, nor any force used, until after Carpenter was shot, and Hatch was wounded, and Jeffries was shot in the leg. Woolston stated that Rogers had shot him when asked. He died about half an hour later. Soldiers came to his aid; he ordered them to use no force until there was resistance.

John Ellet. He was on the east side of the house; he carried off Woolston; was shot from the waistband of his breeches to the buckle of his shoes. Gives the same account as to the occasion. There was no firing on the eastern side of the house till after Carpenter was killed and Jeffries shot in the leg.

John Ellett. He was on the east side of the house; he took Woolston away; he was shot from the waistband of his pants to the buckle of his shoes. He gives the same account about what happened. There was no gunfire on the eastern side of the house until after Carpenter was killed and Jeffries was shot in the leg.

275 Nicholas Daniel was serjeant, and went to Skewis House. After the first firing William Carpenter was killed. The officer ordered him to go with ten men to the west side of the house. As soon as he came into the court, saw the prisoner Rogers come to the window and fire his gun and shot Woolston, of which he died in an hour.

275 Nicholas Daniel was a sergeant and went to Skewis House. After the first gunfire, William Carpenter was killed. The officer told him to take ten men to the west side of the house. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw the prisoner Rogers come to the window, fire his gun, and shoot Woolston, who died an hour later.

Cross-examined. After Carpenter was killed, some of the soldiers had fired on the east side of the house before he went to the west side.

Cross-examined. After Carpenter was killed, some of the soldiers shot at the east side of the house before he went to the west side.

Samuel Hatch gives the same account as before of the facts on 18th and 19th June. The first guns which were fired were by persons that were withinside of the house, and not by persons that were withoutside of the house. No firing by the soldiers, or any in assistance of the sheriff, till after one was killed and two wounded.

Samuel Hatch shares the same account as before regarding the events on June 18th and 19th. The first shots were fired by people inside the house, not by those outside. There was no shooting from the soldiers or anyone helping the sheriff until after one person was killed and two were injured.

George Ellis. The same as before. Saw Woolston go with the soldiers to the west side of the house. Soon afterwards heard a cry that Woolston was shot. Went and saw him. He was shot from the groin to the ancle. He was then in a manner dying; died of that wound. The first firing from within the house, before the Sheriff had finished the concluding words of the proclamation; three guns fired before the soldiers fired.

George Ellis. It was the same as before. I saw Woolston leave with the soldiers to the west side of the house. Shortly after, I heard a cry that Woolston had been shot. I went and saw him. He was shot from the groin to the ankle. He was basically dying; he died from that wound. The first shots fired from inside the house were before the Sheriff had finished his final words in the proclamation; three guns went off before the soldiers fired.

Richard Vinsam. Saw Rogers looking out at the window. Several guns fired before the Sheriff had quite finished the proclamation. No guns fired by the soldiers till they had fired from the house.

Richard Vinsam. Saw Rogers looking out the window. Several shots rang out before the Sheriff had completely finished the announcement. The soldiers didn't fire their guns until after they had shot from the house.

Mr. Black. After the firing from the east side, ordered eight or ten soldiers to go round to the west side, and soon heard Woolston was shot. No firing by the soldiers till after from the house.

Mr. Black. After the shots came from the east side, he ordered eight or ten soldiers to go around to the west side, and soon learned that Woolston was shot. There was no firing from the soldiers until after the gunfire from the house.

Mr. John Hawkins. 19th, no gun fired from the soldiers till after Carpenter dropped.

Mr. John Hawkins. 19th, no gun was fired by the soldiers until after Carpenter fell.

Piercy Price. 18th March last at Skewis. Was with the soldiers when they took possession. Rogers looked out of the little door. Asked him how he came to let a 276 man lay unburied who was there? owned “he killed him. As to the old soldier that was killed, I had no animosity against him. It is true I killed him, but it was time, he was too proud; intended to kill the Sheriff and his men.”

Piercy Price. On March 18th at Skewis. I was with the soldiers when they took control. Rogers looked out of the small door. I asked him how he could let a man lie unburied there. He admitted, “I killed him. As for the old soldier who was killed, I had no grudge against him. It’s true I killed him, but it was necessary; he was too proud and planned to kill the Sheriff and his men.”

As to Street.

Regarding the Street.

Edward Williams. Was there when Woolston was killed. Street was on the inside of the house at the western door when Woolston was killed. Had a sword drawn. He asked to go out. Street said if he offered to do it he would run him through; hindered him and another from going out; said if they would do a friend any good or service now was the time; the service was to keep the possession against the Sheriff. The prisoner Rogers thought his appeal had been lodged.

Edward Williams. Was there when Woolston was killed. Street was inside the house by the western door when Woolston was killed. He had a sword drawn. He asked to go outside. Street said if he tried to do it, he would stab him; he stopped him and another person from going out; he said if they wanted to help a friend, now was the time; the help was to hold the property against the Sheriff. The prisoner Rogers thought his appeal had been submitted.

Henry Berryman. The soldiers fired upon the house about three times before they parted to different sides of the house; did not see Carpenter shot, nor does not know when he was shot; was as far off as the length of the whole hall; did not see Street there.

Henry Berryman. The soldiers shot at the house about three times before splitting up to different sides of it; he didn't see Carpenter get shot and doesn't know when it happened; he was as far away as the length of the entire hall; he didn't see Street there.

Thomas Pendarves. By his perceivance the soldiers fired first. Stood on the south side of the house, two hundred yards off; did not see either Carpenter or Woolston shot.

Thomas Pendarves. From what he observed, the soldiers fired first. He was standing on the south side of the house, two hundred yards away; he didn’t see either Carpenter or Woolston get shot.

John Street has no evidence.

John Street has no proof.

Verdict, both Guilty.

Both verdicts: Guilty.

The King against Henry Rogers.

The King vs. Henry Rogers.

Indictment for the murder of Andrew Willis, alias Tubby, by shooting him in the breast on the 16th of March at Crowan.

Indictment for the murder of Andrew Willis, also known as Tubby, for shooting him in the chest on March 16th at Crowan.

Plea, Not Guilty.

Plea: Not Guilty.

Serjeant Chapple, pro Rege.

Sergeant Chapple, for the King.

Edward Bennett. Was a constable, and on 16th March called Andrew Willis, alias Tubby, to give in his assistance to take the prisoner Rogers at Skewis House on account of murders that he had committed. Tubby was 277 about sixty yards from the house, and he saw a gun fired from a window of the house; immediately on that Tubby fell down; he ran off; immediately saw Rogers in the window from which the fire came; afterwards saw Rogers come out to the man and walk round him and take Tubby’s gun, but before Rogers came out another gun was fired; saw one or two more at the window afterwards; intended to apprehend him and bring him to Launceston.

Edward Bennett. was a constable, and on March 16th, he called Andrew Willis, also known as Tubby, to help him capture the prisoner Rogers at Skewis House due to murders he had committed. Tubby was about sixty yards from the house when he saw a gun fired from a window. Immediately after that, Tubby dropped to the ground and ran off. He then spotted Rogers in the window where the shot had come from and later saw Rogers come out to the man, walk around him, and take Tubby's gun. Before Rogers came out, another shot was fired, and Tubby saw one or two more people at the window afterward. He intended to apprehend him and bring him to Launceston.

John Williams. Was with Bennett and Tubby at the constable’s desire to take Mr. Rogers, but ordered them not to shoot without necessity; about sixty yards off the house saw Tubby on his knee, almost before he heard the report of the gun; immediately saw Rogers in the window with a gun in his hand; thought Rogers was gone out of his house. Tubby cried, “Lord! Lord!” and fell down. Another gun fired, and he crept away through the hedge.

John Williams. He was with Bennett and Tubby at the constable's request to apprehend Mr. Rogers but instructed them not to shoot unless absolutely necessary. About sixty yards from the house, he saw Tubby on his knee, almost before he heard the gunfire; he immediately noticed Rogers in the window with a gun in his hand and thought Rogers had left his house. Tubby shouted, “Oh my God!” and collapsed. Another shot was fired, and he crawled away through the hedge.

Henry Thomas. Saw Rogers on 16th March, with a gun, walk by the dead body forwards and backwards. Said, “Here lies the black Bill.”

Henry Thomas. I saw Rogers on March 16th, with a gun, walking back and forth by the dead body. He said, “Here lies the black Bill.”

Henry James. Was called to assist William John the constable the Sunday that Tubby lay dead at Skewis; saw the prisoner with a gun within twelve feet of the body. Prisoner said, “Sir Andrew, thou didst make thy brag last Sunday that thou wouldst lend me a brace of bullets, but I think I have paid thee.” Asked them to come in and drink a dram; refused. He said, “If he would, he would make them come into the castle.” They went away, and we retired. Rogers stood in the lane with a gun in his hand, bid them turn in; said, Sir John St. Aubyn would be angry if they had any thing to do with any body in the house. He said, “Damn them, if they did not he would shoot them.” Asked, if they knew who killed the man? “No.” Said, “There was a black man lay dead in the moor, if any body would own him they should have him. I have the bill;” produced 278 the gun; “Damn him, if they don’t come and own him, I’ll cut off his head and stick it on the chimney.”

Henry James. Was called to help Constable William John on the Sunday when Tubby was found dead at Skewis; he saw the suspect with a gun less than twelve feet from the body. The suspect said, “Sir Andrew, you bragged last Sunday that you would lend me a couple of bullets, but I think I’ve already paid you back.” He invited them to come in for a drink, but they refused. He said, “If he would, he would make them come into the castle.” They left, and we went back inside. Rogers stood in the lane with a gun in his hand and told them to turn back; he said Sir John St. Aubyn would be angry if they got involved with anyone in the house. He added, “Damn them, if they don’t turn back I’ll shoot them.” He asked if they knew who killed the man. “No.” He replied, “There was a black man lying dead on the moor, and if anyone wants to claim him, they can have him. I have the bill;” he showed the gun; “Damn him, if they don’t come and claim him, I’ll cut off his head and stick it on the chimney.”

James Fall. Heard the gun go off. Heard somebody say, “Take up the man.” He ran out, and Rogers looked out of his window, asked, what he was going for? said, “To see what you have done; you will be hanged at last.” Said, “If you do not go back, I will shoot you too.” Said to him, “Did not I tell you to tell Sir John, that I would take them off as he would fetch them.” He said “fetch them?”

James falls. He heard the gun go off. He heard someone say, “Get the man.” He ran outside, and Rogers looked out of his window and asked what he was going for. He replied, “To see what you’ve done; you’ll finally be hanged.” Rogers said, “If you don’t go back, I’ll shoot you too.” He told him, “Didn’t I tell you to tell Sir John that I would take them off whenever he brought them?” He asked, “Bring them?”

Prisoner. That these people followed him and endeavoured to shoot him.

Inmate. That these people chased him and tried to shoot him.

Verdict, guilty.

Verdict: guilty.

An addition which appears to have been made to a charge delivered by Lord Hardwicke, Chief Justice on Western Circuit in 1735.

An addition that seems to have been made to a charge given by Lord Hardwicke, Chief Justice, on the Western Circuit in 1735.

Of the truth of this observation and of the pernicious consequences of lawless force, you of this country have lately had a flagrant but an instructive instance. In that you have seen from what small springs a torrent of violence may arise. How people once engaged in such practices, go on from invading the property, to taking away the lives of their fellow subjects; and from an obstinate contemptuous opposition to the regular decisions of the ordinary Courts of Justice, they advance almost to open rebellion.

Of the truth of this observation and the harmful consequences of lawless force, you in this country have recently seen a clear but educational example. You've witnessed how a small issue can lead to a wave of violence. How individuals involved in such behavior go from invading property to taking the lives of their fellow citizens; and from stubbornly disregarding the regular decisions of the courts, they almost progress to open rebellion.

The honourable and indefatigable endeavours of the gentlemen of this county to reform and suppress such daring outrages cannot be sufficiently commended, and must always be remembered highly to their honour. And happy it is that these endeavours, enforced by the seasonable and gracious assistance of his majesty, had the desired effect. To consider this affair in its full extent, it ought on the one hand to be looked upon as a strong proof that the King will make use of the extraordinary 279 as well as the ordinary powers of his government, only for protection and security of his people; and on the other hand, that the gentlemen of England will unite in the support of the laws, and of legal, well established government, against all attempts of any kind whatsoever to introduce disorder and confusion.

The commendable and tireless efforts of the men in this county to reform and put an end to such bold outrages deserve great praise and will always be recognized with high regard. Thankfully, these efforts, supported by the timely and generous help of the king, achieved the intended result. To look at this situation in its entirety, it should be seen both as strong evidence that the King will use both extraordinary and ordinary powers of his government solely for the protection and security of his people, and also as a sign that the gentlemen of England will come together to uphold the laws and the established legal government against any attempts to bring about disorder and chaos.

So great were the apprehensions entertained of a man who had in this extraordinary manner, and for months set at defiance the whole authority of the country, that, immediately after his absconding, the magistrates of the hundred issued the following proclamation:

So strong were the fears about a man who had, in such an extraordinary way, defied the entire authority of the country for months that, right after he fled, the local magistrates issued the following proclamation:

Cornwall.—To all Magistrates, Headboroughs, and Officers of Towns and Parishes, to whom these presents shall come.

Cornwall.—To all Magistrates, Headboroughs, and Officers of Towns and Parishes, to whom this document shall come.

Whereas several murders have lately been committed by Henry Rogers, of Skewis, in the parish of Crowan, in the county of Cornwall, and whereas the said Henry Rogers and his gang did last night abscond and withdraw themselves from justice, notwithstanding a strict guard of soldiers and others which were placed about the house at Skewis to prevent their escape, and any further mischiefs that might ensue from their wicked intentions and intrigues of the said Henry Rogers and his abettors; And whereas they withdrew from Skewis with their guns and ammunition, whereby it is suspected that they will plunder and ravage the whole county:—We therefore desire you to transmit this to the next town, that it may go through the whole county, not only that all his Majesty’s good and peaceable subjects may be guarded against the said Rogers and his gang, but that they may do their utmost endeavours to apprehend them, and bring them to their trial, that all such horrid practices, which threaten destruction to society and government, may for the future be prevented, the public 280 peace preserved, and the authors of such infamous disorders be brought to condign punishment.

Whereas several murders have recently been committed by Henry Rogers from Skewis, in the parish of Crowan, Cornwall, and whereas Henry Rogers and his gang escaped last night despite a strict guard of soldiers and others stationed around the house at Skewis to prevent their escape and any further harm that might result from their malicious plans; and whereas they left Skewis with their guns and ammunition, raising suspicions that they will plunder and destroy the entire county:—We therefore request that you send this to the nearest town so that it can be distributed throughout the county, not only to protect all of His Majesty's good and peaceful subjects from Henry Rogers and his gang, but also to encourage them to do everything they can to capture them and bring them to trial, to prevent such horrific acts that threaten society and government in the future, maintain public peace, and ensure that those responsible for such disgraceful disorders face appropriate punishment. 280

We are, with much respect, gentlemen,

We are, with great respect, gentlemen,

Your most humble servants,

Your loyal servants,

John St. Aubin.

John St. Aubin.

John Borlase.

John Borlase.

Wm. Arundell.

Wm. Arundell.

March 21st, 1734-5.[38]

March 21, 1734-5.[38]

There is a reward of 350l. for taking him. He hath on a whitish fustian frock, with bastard pearl buttons, and a blue riding-coat.

There is a reward of 350l. for capturing him. He is wearing a light-colored fustian jacket with fake pearl buttons and a blue riding coat.

Although no one ventured to justify the violence, and especially the murders committed by Rogers, yet long within my remembrance a strong feeling of compassion was generally entertained for him. One of his sons lived to a very advanced age at Penzance, where he procured a scanty living as a saddler, merely employed, I believe, from kindness.

Although no one tried to justify the violence, especially the murders committed by Rogers, for a long time I remember that many people felt a strong sense of compassion for him. One of his sons lived to an old age in Penzance, where he made a meager living as a saddler, I believe, mostly out of kindness.

In October 1812 I had a long conversation with this old man about his father; and the following are minutes made on the occasion:

In October 1812, I had an extended conversation with this old man about his father, and here are the notes I took during that time:

“On the 30th of October, 1812, I called on Mr. Henry Rogers, formerly a saddler at Penzance, but then residing there in great poverty, being supported by a small allowance from a club, and by half-a-crown a week given him by the corporation, nominally for yielding up the possession of a house, but in truth to prevent his becoming a common pauper.

"On October 30, 1812, I visited Mr. Henry Rogers, who used to be a saddler in Penzance but was living in severe poverty at that time. He was surviving on a small allowance from a club and a weekly payment of two shillings and sixpence from the local government, officially for giving up his house, but really to keep him from becoming a regular beggar."

“Mr. Henry Rogers was then eighty-four years of age, and remembered the unfortunate transactions at Skewis perfectly well; he was between seven and eight years old at the time. He recollected going out with his father into the court after there had been some firing. His father had a gun in his hand, and inquired what they wanted. 281 On this his father was fired at, and had a snuff-box and powder-horn broken in his pocket by a ball, whilst he stood on the other side.

“Mr. Henry Rogers was then eighty-four years old and remembered the unfortunate events at Skewis very clearly; he had been between seven and eight years old at the time. He remembered going out with his father into the courtyard after some gunfire. His father had a gun in his hand and asked what they needed. 281 At that moment, his father was shot at, and a bullet broke a snuff-box and a powder-horn in his pocket while he stood on the other side.”

“He recollected that whilst he himself was in the bed, several balls came in through the window of the room, and after striking against the wall rolled about on the floor.

“He remembered that while he was in bed, several balls came in through the window of the room, and after hitting the wall, they rolled around on the floor.”

“One brother and a sister, who were in the house, went out to inquire what was wanted of their father, and they were not permitted to return.

“One brother and a sister, who were in the house, went outside to ask what their father needed, and they weren't allowed to come back.”

“On the last night, no one remained in the house but his father, himself, and the servant-maid. In the middle of the night they all went out, and got some distance from the house. In crossing a field, however, they were met by two soldiers, who inquired their business, &c. The maid answered that they were looking for a cow, when they were permitted to proceed. The soldiers had their arms, and his father had his gun. The maid and himself were left at a farm-house in the neighbourhood, and Mr. Rogers proceeded on his way towards London. Mr. Henry Rogers said that he was born in Crowan, and he apprehended so were most of the children; that his father, although bred a pewterer, had for many years occupied land in that parish.”

“On the last night, only his dad, him, and the maid were left in the house. In the middle of the night, they all went out and walked a good distance from the house. However, while crossing a field, they were stopped by two soldiers, who asked what they were doing, &c. The maid replied that they were looking for a cow, and they were allowed to continue. The soldiers had their weapons, and his father had his gun. The maid and he were left at a nearby farmhouse, and Mr. Rogers continued his journey toward London. Mr. Henry Rogers mentioned that he was born in Crowan, and he assumed that most of the children were too; that his dad, although trained as a pewterer, had farmed land in that parish for many years.”

All these circumstances, after so long an interval, were related to me by the old man with tears in his eyes.

All these circumstances, after such a long time, were shared with me by the old man with tears in his eyes.

It is curious to compare this account of the escape of one man, a woman, and a child, with the proclamation of the next day.

It’s interesting to compare this story of one man, a woman, and a child escaping, with the announcement from the next day.

On the 8th of January, 1816, I called at Skewis, and saw several holes in the partitions, made by shot of different sizes, when Mr. Henry Rogers resisted the law in 1735.

On January 8, 1816, I stopped by Skewis and noticed several holes in the walls made by shots of various sizes when Mr. Henry Rogers opposed the law in 1735.

I have an extract from a letter written by a Cornish gentleman in May 1735, who states that he had seen Rogers in the prison at Salisbury, when he seemed to rejoice in what he had done. And I have found in an account-book 282 of my great uncle, Mr. Henry Davies, the following receipt:

I have an excerpt from a letter written by a gentleman from Cornwall in May 1735, who states that he saw Rogers in the prison at Salisbury, where he appeared to take pride in what he had done. And I found the following receipt in my great uncle Mr. Henry Davies's account book:

“1st July 1735. Received of Mr. Henry Davies, towards the taking of Henry Rogers, two pounds two shillings, per Francis Arthur.”

“1st July 1735. Received from Mr. Henry Davies, for the capture of Henry Rogers, two pounds two shillings, via Francis Arthur.”

A print of Rogers was soon after published with the following legend:

A print of Rogers was soon published with the following caption:

“Henry Rogers lived at a village called Skewis. He was so ignorant of the reason as well as of the power of the law, that when a decree in Chancery went against him, he resisted all remonstrances, and fortified his house, making loopholes for his muskets, through which he shot two men of the posse comitatus who attended the Under-sheriff. A little after he shot one Hitchens, as he was passing the high road on his private business. He also fired through the window and killed one Toby, and would not suffer his body to be taken away to be buried for some days. At length the neighbouring justices of the peace assisted the constables, and procured an aid of some soldiers, one of whom he killed, and afterwards made his escape; but at Salisbury, on his way towards London, he was apprehended and brought down to Cornwall, when at the assizes in August 1735 five bills of indictment were found againt him by the grand jury for the five murders aforesaid; to save the court time he was tried only on three of them, and found guilty of every one, before Lord Chief Justice Hardwick. As he lay in gaol after his conviction, the Under-sheriff coming in, he attempted to seize his sword, with a resolution to kill him; swearing he should die easy if he could succeed in that design. He was attended by several clergymen; but they could make no impression on his brutal stupidity, and he died at the gallows without any remorse.”

“Henry Rogers lived in a village called Skewis. He was so clueless about the law and its consequences that when a court ruling went against him, he ignored all warnings and fortified his house, creating loopholes for his guns, through which he shot two men from the posse who were accompanying the Under-sheriff. Shortly after, he shot a man named Hitchens as he was walking down the main road on his own business. He also fired through a window and killed a man named Toby, refusing to let his body be removed for burial for several days. Eventually, local justices helped the constables and brought in some soldiers, one of whom he killed before he managed to escape. However, he was apprehended in Salisbury while heading to London and brought back to Cornwall. At the August 1735 assizes, the grand jury indicted him on five counts of murder for the aforementioned killings; to save court time, he was only tried for three and found guilty on all counts before Lord Chief Justice Hardwick. While he was in jail after his conviction, the Under-sheriff came in, and Rogers tried to grab his sword, intending to kill him, insisting that the Under-sheriff should die easily if he succeeded in his plan. Several clergymen attended to him, but they couldn’t reach his brutal ignorance, and he was hanged without any remorse.”

283 Extract made at the British Museum July the 8th, 1812, from the Weekly Miscellany, by Richard Hooker, of the Middle Temple, Esq. for Saturday Aug. the 9th, 1735, No. CXXXIX.

283 Excerpt taken from the British Museum on July 8th, 1812, from the Weekly Miscellany, by Richard Hooker, of the Middle Temple, Esq. for Saturday, Aug. 9th, 1735, No. C139.

Launceston, August 1.

Launceston, August 1st.

This day came on before the Lord Chief Justice Hardwick, the trials of Henry Rogers and John Street, one of his assistants, for murders committed in opposing the Sheriff of Cornwall in the execution of his office.

This day came before Lord Chief Justice Hardwick, the trials of Henry Rogers and John Street, one of his assistants, for murders committed while opposing the Sheriff of Cornwall in carrying out his duties.

Rogers was arraigned upon five indictments, and Street upon two. The trials began about seven in the morning and ended about two in the afternoon. Rogers was tried upon the three first indictments, and being found guilty on all three, the Court thought it unnecessary to proceed upon the other two. Street was found guilty of the two indictments against him. And they both received sentence of death before the Court rose.

Rogers was charged with five indictments, and Street was charged with two. The trials started around seven in the morning and wrapped up around two in the afternoon. Rogers was tried on the first three indictments, and since he was found guilty on all of them, the Court decided it wasn't necessary to continue with the other two. Street was found guilty on the two charges against him. Both of them were sentenced to death before the Court adjourned.

The Counsel for the king were Mr. Serjeant Chapple, Mr. Fortescue, jun. The Counsel for the criminals Mr. Pratt and Mr. Draper. The Solicitor for the Treasury Richard Paxton, Esq. was also there on the part of the Crown, he being sent down purposely to prosecute the affair.

The king's lawyers were Mr. Serjeant Chapple and Mr. Fortescue, Jr. The lawyers for the criminals were Mr. Pratt and Mr. Draper. Richard Paxton, Esq. was also present for the Crown, as he was sent down specifically to handle the prosecution.

At the assizes at Launceston Henry Rogers and John Street received sentence of death for a murder they committed in opposing the Sheriff of Cornwall in the execution of his office, and were executed on the 6th of August 1735. They seemed very penitent, particularly Rogers, who did not care for any sustenance but bread and water. He said he was guilty of one of the murders, but knew nothing of the other; but had it been in his power he would have killed as many more, and thought he committed no crime. Street, who was his servant, 284 had little to say, but that what he did was to defend his master, and he was willing to die, for by the course of years he could not live much longer, and he hoped God would receive his poor soul.

At the court in Launceston, Henry Rogers and John Street were sentenced to death for a murder they committed while resisting the Sheriff of Cornwall in carrying out his duties, and they were executed on August 6, 1735. They appeared very remorseful, especially Rogers, who only wanted bread and water. He admitted to being guilty of one of the murders but claimed to know nothing about the other; however, he stated that if he had the chance, he would have killed even more and believed he had done nothing wrong. Street, who worked for him, had little to say except that he acted to protect his master, and he was ready to die since he wouldn’t have much longer to live anyway. He hoped that God would accept his poor soul.

And lastly, I subjoin an address to the parish of Crowan, by Sir John St. Aubyn, the gentleman whom I have mentioned as one of the opponents of Sir Robert Walpole’s administration.

And finally, I include a message to the parish of Crowan by Sir John St. Aubyn, the gentleman I mentioned as one of the critics of Sir Robert Walpole’s administration.

“As I am obliged to attend at the assizes, I must earnestly recommend the care of the parish in my absence to you, and hope that you will do your endeavours to prevent the very great expense and mischief which must otherwise fall upon us; although you do not at present seem to perceive the danger that threatens us; for the outrage and murder which happened in our parish have justly alarmed the government, and induced his majesty to issue out a proclamation, wherein he offers a reward of two hundred pounds for apprehending Henry Rogers, and one hundred pounds for each of the other offenders, together with a pardon to any who shall discover and apprehend them. He likewise commands all civil magistrates, upon pain of his majesty’s displeasure, to be diligent in suppressing this riot, and bringing the authors of it to the punishment which their crimes deserve. In obedience to this, I think myself obliged, in the faithful discharge of my duty for the preservation of the public peace, and the good of our own parish in particular, to admonish you and the principal inhabitants of it, to give me your aid and assistance in this dangerous and troublesome affair. His Majesty, as he declares in the proclamations, being firmly resolved to put an effectual stop to such enormous practices, hath by his warrant from the Secretary of War, sent orders to the commanders of regiments of soldiers at Exeter, to send to the Sheriff so many soldiers as he shall require and think sufficient 285 to suppress this notorious violation of the laws of the land, and which certainly will be done by force of arms, if it cannot be stopped by a gentle and careful process. This is a true and exact state of cause; and whoever considers it with due temper, must be filled with the most melancholy apprehensions of the mischief that must happen, if every good subject and Christian does not endeavour to keep off this evil, by endeavouring, as far as his influence can prevail, to make the usual method of bringing crimes to justice effectual. It is for this reason I now write this letter to you, which I hope you will read with serious attention more than once, that it may have a good effect upon you. I myself can foresee, and I wish you likewise could, the dreadful inconvenience and expense of a regiment of soldiers sent down and quartered upon us; particularly this parish, being the unfortunate place of this disorder, must, in a much heavier manner, feel the burthen of it. Consider the charges and the trouble of having every house in the parish filled with soldiers; consider what must be the consequence of abetting and supporting Rogers, whose house will be fired about his ears, and those lives which may be lost if he continues in his extravagance. Take notice, that I have done my duty as justice of the peace and a parishioner; and if you all likewise do yours, by encouraging a proper subjection to authority, and aiding the civil magistrates in discovering and bringing the offenders to justice, these dismal calamities may be prevented. I think more reasonable to advise you of this, because there is too general a mistake and prejudice, or rather vicious encouragement shown, and that too by many who should and do know better, to the unhappy author of this disturbance. To pity the unfortunate is a virtuous character, even to those whose vices have made them so; but at the same time we ought to detect their crimes, and it is for the public good they 286 should be punished; and this consideration ought to prevail over the concern we may feel for a private person. Murder is a crime of the basest nature, and what the law in common cases never forgives; but when it is committed on any officer in the execution of his duty, and in supporting the usurpation of another’s right, and what the law shall determine such, it is certainly a more complicated guilt. Whosoever abets a murderer, or does what he can to conceal and defend him from justice, is in the eye of God a murderer himself in cold blood. To justify a murderer is the strongest indication of a most base temper; and whosoever does not cry out against the misguided spirit of the people in behalf of Henry Rogers, deserves that character. Whilst the lawsuit was depending all people were at liberty to weigh on either side. It does at first sight seem a little hard that one brother should give away an estate from another; and there must be some strong provocation to make it appear reasonable; but the circumstances of the whole case are not known, and therefore no man is able to form a true judgement of it; not even to pass harsh censures on particular persons; but when the law has determined right, all people must submit to that determination; otherwise no man is secure in his property, but a number of idle resolute fellows may wrest it from him, and declare that in their opinion he has an unjust title to it. So that if you give your estate by will unequally among your children, as they may have behaved more or less dutiful to you, that which has the least may take the other’s part from him; or another relation may possibly hire such another mob, to take away the whole from them. We shall not at such times see property determined by judge and jury, but by force of arms; and the richest and most powerful man will be able to swallow up all the estates of his lesser neighbours. The law is the only protection of our lives and 287 estates, and if that is once set aside, we must hold them only by the base sanction of a giddy rabble. The law therefore should be strictly maintained by all such who have any possessions. The inferior people indeed, who have nothing to lose, will be at all times for breaking down the fences, that they may have some share of the common plunder. I should mention one instance. Suppose any of you had bought this estate of the late Rogers, being advised by your lawyer that he had the power to sell it, (which he certainly had, as the law has declared he had a right of giving it away,) you would then think it very hard that the present Rogers, with his wicked crew, should come and take it away by force, and afterwards keep it as he now does. Suppose the money you paid him for it he gave to his widow; should you in such a case agree that ’tis his brother’s right to have the estate? Let every one make this his own case.

“As I have to attend the assizes, I must strongly urge you to look after the care of the parish while I’m away and hope you’ll do your best to prevent the huge costs and trouble that would otherwise come our way. Although you may not currently see the danger we're facing, the violence and murder that occurred in our parish have justly alarmed the government. This has prompted his majesty to issue a proclamation, offering a reward of two hundred pounds for the capture of Henry Rogers and one hundred pounds for each of the other offenders, along with a pardon for anyone who can help discover and apprehend them. He also instructs all civil authorities, under the threat of his majesty’s displeasure, to be diligent in quelling this unrest and punishing those responsible for it. In keeping with this, I feel it’s my duty to call on you and the other key residents to support me in handling this dangerous and troublesome situation. His Majesty, as stated in the proclamation, is determined to effectively halt such outrageous activities and has instructed the commanders of regiments in Exeter, through the Secretary of War, to send as many soldiers to the Sheriff as he deems necessary to suppress this blatant violation of the law. This will certainly be done using force if it cannot be stopped through more gentle means. This is the true and accurate state of affairs; anyone who weighs it carefully must feel deep concern about the potential harm that could occur if every good citizen and Christian does not work to avert this evil by ensuring that the usual methods of bringing crimes to justice are effective. This is why I am writing you this letter, which I hope you will read with serious attention more than once so it can effectively motivate you. I can foresee, and I wish you could too, the terrible inconvenience and costs of having a regiment of soldiers sent here and stationed with us; especially since this parish, being the unfortunate site of this disturbance, will bear the brunt of it. Consider the expenses and the trouble of having soldiers occupy every house in the parish; think about the consequences of supporting Rogers, whose house will be set on fire around him, and the lives that could be lost if he continues on his reckless path. Please note that I have done my duty as a justice of the peace and a member of the parish; if you all also fulfill your responsibilities by promoting proper respect for authority and assisting civil authorities in identifying and bringing these offenders to justice, we may prevent these terrible disasters. I believe it’s important to advise you of this because there is a general misunderstanding and bias, or rather a harmful support, shown by many who should know better towards the wretched author of this disturbance. Showing sympathy for the unfortunate is commendable, even for those whose vices have led them to their plight; however, we must also condemn their crimes, as it is for the public good that they are punished, and this understanding should take precedence over our concern for an individual. Murder is an abominable crime that the law typically does not forgive; but when it is committed against an officer in the execution of his duties, and in support of someone else’s usurpation, it carries an even greater guilt. Anyone who supports a murderer or does their best to hide or defend him from justice is, in the eyes of God, a murderer themselves. Justifying a murderer reflects a low character; and anyone who fails to denounce the misguided actions of the people in support of Henry Rogers deserves that dishonor. While the lawsuit was pending, all people were free to weigh both sides. At first glance, it may seem unfair that one brother could take away an estate from another; there must be strong justification for it to seem reasonable. However, the full circumstances of the case are not known, and thus no one can truly judge it or pass harsh judgments on specific individuals. Once the law has made a decision, everyone must abide by that decision; otherwise, no one’s property is secure, as idle and determined individuals may seize it and claim they believe he has an unjust title. Thus, if you distribute your estate unequally among your children based on how dutiful they have been to you, the one who inherits the least might side with the others, or some relative might hire a mob to take it all away. In those moments, property will not be determined by judges and juries, but by force; and the wealthiest and most powerful will absorb the estates of their less fortunate neighbors. The law is the only protection for our lives and estates, and if it's disregarded, we must rely solely on the chaotic will of a reckless mob. Therefore, the law should be strictly upheld by everyone who has any possessions. Those of lesser status, who have nothing to lose, will always be inclined to tear down the barriers so that they can claim their share of whatever is available. I should mention one example: if any of you had bought this estate from the late Rogers, believing as your lawyer advised that he had the right to sell it (which he most certainly did, as the law has determined he was entitled to give it away), you would find it very harsh if the current Rogers, along with his criminal crew, came and took it by force, only to keep it as he does now. Suppose the money you paid him went to his widow; would you then agree that it’s his brother’s right to claim the estate? Let everyone consider this as their own situation."

“I believe you all honest men, and wo’nt suspect any one of you of justifying this affair; but I have put these arguments into your mouths to warn other people from this vicious way of thinking, and that you may exert yourselves in keeping this hardship from the parish, from which I could never learn this Rogers deserved so much kindness as to suffer on his account; for he never paid church, priest, or poor, when he was in possession of the estate, and withheld from many their just due. The character of the honest and just man is to relieve the poor, to pity the unfortunate; but to use their utmost endeavours to punish the guilty, and to recommend and enforce an obedience to the laws of the land, which are the only protection of our lives and properties.”

“I believe you all are honest men, and I won’t suspect any of you of justifying this situation; but I’ve shared these points to warn others against this harmful mindset, and so you can work together to prevent this hardship from affecting the community, especially since I’ve never learned that this Rogers deserved such kindness to suffer for his sake; he never contributed to the church, the priest, or those in need when he owned the estate, and he denied many their rightful dues. The character of an honest and just person is to help the poor, to feel compassion for the unfortunate; but to make every effort to punish the guilty and to promote and uphold obedience to the laws of the land, which are the only protection of our lives and property.”

I am, gentlemen,

I'm, gentlemen,

Your friend and servant,

Your friend and assistant,

John St. Aubyn.

John St. Aubyn.

288 The church of Crowan was given, by William Earl of Gloucester, to the priory of St. James in Bristol (which was a cell to Tewkesbury Abbey), and confirmed by Henry II. It contains a series of monuments to the family of St. Aubyn, which are engraved in thirteen plates in Mr. Polwhele’s History of Cornwall. There was formerly a chapel of ease at Binnerton, of which there are no remains. The charity-school in this parish was endowed with the interest of 100l. by the St. Aubyn family, about the year 1830.

288 The church of Crowan was given by William, Earl of Gloucester, to the priory of St. James in Bristol (which was a branch of Tewkesbury Abbey) and was confirmed by Henry II. It features a collection of monuments dedicated to the St. Aubyn family, which are detailed in thirteen plates in Mr. Polwhele’s History of Cornwall. There used to be a chapel of ease at Binnerton, but there are no remnants of it now. The charity school in this parish was funded with the interest from £100 by the St. Aubyn family around the year 1830.

This parish contains 6742 statute acres.

This parish spans 6,742 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 13,175 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1,588 17 0
Population,—
in 1801,
2587
in 1811,
3021
in 1821,
3973
in 1831,
4332;

giving an increase of nearly 67½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of nearly 67.5 percent in 30 years.

Parish Feast the nearest Sunday to the 1st of February.

Parish Feast the Sunday closest to February 1st.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Grylle, presented by Sir John St. Aubyn in 1828.

Present Vicar, the Rev. William Grylle, appointed by Sir John St. Aubyn in 1828.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish, which is adjacent to that of Comborne, is composed of the same kind of rocks. The eastern half reposes on granite, the western on slate. Like Comborne it has long been celebrated for its mines. Although its general aspect is dreary and barren, yet it contains some very fertile spots; that of Clowance in particular gladdens the eye; the rich and intrinsic beauties of its pleasure grounds and extensive plantations being heightened by the contrast of surrounding desolation.

This parish, which is next to Comborne, is made up of the same types of rocks. The eastern half rests on granite, while the western half is on slate. Like Comborne, it has been well-known for its mines for a long time. Even though it looks pretty dreary and barren overall, there are some really fertile areas; Clowance in particular is a sight for sore eyes, with the lush beauty of its gardens and large plantations standing out against the surrounding desolation.

[37] Richard Verstegan, born in London, is supposed to have died about 1634. His principal work is, “Restitution of decayed Antiquities concerning the most noble and renowned English Nation, with Cuts,” Antwerp, 1605, in 4to. London, 1628 and 1634.

[37] Richard Verstegan, who was born in London, is believed to have died around 1634. His main work is “Restitution of Decayed Antiquities Concerning the Most Noble and Renowned English Nation, with Illustrations,” published in Antwerp in 1605, and in London in 1628 and 1634.

[38] According to the New Style this date would be 1735.

[38] According to the New Style, this date would be 1735.


289

CUBERT, or ST. CUTHBERT.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and hath upon the north St. George’s Channel, or the Irish Sea; west Peransabulo; east Crantock. This new name of Cuthbert is Saxon, and compounded of Cuth-bert, id est, knowledge, skill, wisdom, or understanding, clear or bright, and refers to St. Cuthbert, the tutelar guardian and patron of this church; for in Domesday Roll, 20 Will. I. 1087, this district was taxed under the name of Chynowen, now Chynoweth. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the revenues of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia Sancti Cuthberti in Decanatu de Pider, is valued iiiil. xviis. viiid. Vicar ibidem, xs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, is rated 8l. 6s. 8d. The patronage formerly in the prior of Bodman, who endowed it; now Prideaux. The incumbent Bradford; the rectory or sheafe in Prideaux; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 1696, 99l. 9s. 6d.

Is located in the hundred of Pider and has the Irish Sea, or St. George’s Channel, to the north; Peransabulo to the west; and Crantock to the east. The name Cuthbert is Saxon, made up of Cuth-bert, which means knowledge, skill, wisdom, or understanding, clear or bright, and refers to St. Cuthbert, the protective guardian and patron of this church; for in the Domesday Roll, 20 Will. I. 1087, this area was taxed under the name of Chynowen, now Chynoweth. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, looking into the revenues of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia Sancti Cuthberti in Decanatu de Pider, is valued at 4 pounds 17 shillings 8 pence. The Vicar here is rated at 10 shillings. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, it is rated at 8 pounds 6 shillings 8 pence. The patronage was formerly with the prior of Bodman, who endowed it; now it is held by Prideaux. The current incumbent is Bradford; the rectory or sheafe is in Prideaux; and the parish was rated to the 4 shillings per pound Land Tax in 1696 at 99 pounds 9 shillings 6 pence.

The history of St. Cuthbert.—He was born in Cumberland, of British Saxon parents, about the year 600; and had his Christian education as a monk in Bangor Monastery, in Ireland; from whence he removed to the abbey of Landisfarne, opposite to Northumberland and North Durham, where, after he had remained some years, he was chosen or made a bishop of that diocese. I remember to have seen in this church, painted against the wall, about thirty years past, the portraiture of a bishop, attired in his episcopal robes, with mitre or crown on his head, a crosier or shepherd’s crook or staff in his hand, and an inscription in ancient character near it, viz. St. Cuthbertun. Which picture, I am told, is since covered over with lime by the churchwardens.

The history of St. Cuthbert.—He was born in Cumberland, to British Saxon parents, around the year 600. He received his Christian education as a monk at Bangor Monastery in Ireland, and then moved to the abbey of Lindisfarne, across from Northumberland and North Durham. After spending several years there, he was chosen to become the bishop of that diocese. I remember seeing in this church, painted on the wall, about thirty years ago, a portrait of a bishop dressed in his episcopal robes, with a mitre or crown on his head, a crosier or shepherd’s crook in his hand, and an inscription in old characters nearby, viz. St. Cuthbertun. I’ve been told that this painting has since been covered over with lime by the churchwardens.

290 Now, it happened after the death of St. Cuthbert, that the island of Landisfarne was extremely troubled with the piratical thievish Danes, who wasted the same, without regard of secular or religious persons and places. Whereupon the Bishop of St. Ethelwin, with his monks, privately escaped into Northumberland, and left their houses and estates a prey to their enemies, anno Dom. 800, carrying with them as their chief treasure the enshrined relics or skeleton of St. Cuthbert, with which, during the lives of twelve titular bishops of Landisfarne, they wandered up and down Northumberland for the space of ninety years, without any fixed place of abode or settlement, till Aldwyn, titular bishop of that island, obtained leave of King Alfred, ann. Dom. 890, to pitch and settle his episcopal church at Durham, where he and his monks laid the foundation thereof; which, after it was by them finished, was consecrated and dedicated to the honour of Almighty God in the name of St. Cuthbert, where they again erected his shrine or relics; thereby transferring or translating the bishopric of Landisfarne to that place, and no more styling themselves bishops thereof, but of Durham.

290 After the death of St. Cuthbert, the island of Lindisfarne was seriously troubled by raiding Danish pirates, who plundered it without mercy towards either laypeople or religious individuals and places. As a result, the Bishop of St. Ethelwin, along with his monks, secretly fled to Northumberland, abandoning their homes and properties to their enemies in the year 800 AD. They took with them their most precious treasure, the relics or bones of St. Cuthbert. For the next ninety years, they roamed around Northumberland without a permanent home while the twelve titular bishops of Lindisfarne looked for a secure place. Eventually, Aldwyn, the titular bishop of the island, received permission from King Alfred in 890 AD to establish his episcopal church in Durham. He and his monks laid the foundation there, and once it was completed, it was consecrated and dedicated to Almighty God in the name of St. Cuthbert. They set up his shrine or relics again, thereby moving the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham, and stopped calling themselves bishops of Lindisfarne, now identifying as bishops of Durham instead.

But this fabrick of Bishop Adelwyn, though a stately church, was pulled down by William Carilepho, the 29th bishop (13 Will. I. 1080), who in the place thereof laid the foundation of that cathedral church now extant there; though he did not live to see it finished; but Ralph Flambard, his successor, Lord Treasurer of England, went on with the work, and brought it to that perfection it now showeth; though some additions indeed were made by Nicholas de Farnham, and Thomas Welscomb, prior thereof, 1242.

But this structure built by Bishop Adelwyn, although an impressive church, was torn down by William Carilepho, the 29th bishop (13 Will. I. 1080), who laid the foundation for the cathedral that stands there today; although he didn’t live to see it completed. His successor, Ralph Flambard, Lord Treasurer of England, continued the work and brought it to the level of excellence it displays now; although some additions were indeed made by Nicholas de Farnham and Thomas Welscomb, prior of the cathedral, in 1242.

King Alfred, and Guthrun the Dane, his deputy-governor of Northumberland, gave much lands to this church between the rivers Tees and Tyne, which King Alfred confirmed by his charter.

King Alfred and Guthrun the Dane, his deputy governor of Northumberland, granted a lot of land to this church between the rivers Tees and Tyne, which King Alfred confirmed with his charter.

In William the Conqueror’s days it was reputed a county palatine or principality, and did engrave upon its 291 seal an armed chevalier, holding a naked sword in one hand, and in the other the arms of the bishopric, viz. Azure, a plain cross between four lions rampant Or.

In the days of William the Conqueror, it was known as a county palatine or principality, and it stamped its seal with an armed knight holding a naked sword in one hand and the arms of the bishopric in the other, which were: Blue, with a plain cross between four lions rampant in gold.

But the immunities of this church of Durham were shortened by the statute 27 Henry VIII., and the lordly absolute power of this bishopric conferred upon the king. Afterwards, temp. Edw. VI. the lands and whole title of the bishopric of Durham was by act of parliament conferred upon that king, which act was repealed 1 Queen Mary, when the dissolved bishopric and the royalties of it were in a measure revived and restored as it now stands.

But the privileges of the Church of Durham were reduced by the statute 27 Henry VIII, and the complete authority of this bishopric was given to the king. Later, during the reign of Edward VI, the lands and the entire title of the bishopric of Durham were granted to that king by an act of parliament, but this act was repealed during the reign of Queen Mary. When that happened, the dissolved bishopric and its rights were somewhat revived and restored to what they are now.

In this parish is that famous and well-known spring of water called Holy-well (so named the inhabitants say, for that the virtues of this water was first discovered on Allhallows-day). The same stands in a dark cavern of the sea-cliff rocks, beneath full sea-mark on spring-tides; from the top of which cavern falls down or distils continually drops of water, from the white, blue, red, and green veins of those rocks. And accordingly, in the place where those drops of water fall, it swells to a lump of considerable bigness, and there petrifies to the hardness of ice, glass, or freestone, of the several colours aforesaid, according to the nature of those veins in the rock from whence it proceeds, and is of a hard brittle nature, apt to break like glass.

In this parish is that famous and well-known spring of water called Holy-well (as the locals say, because the healing properties of this water were first discovered on Allhallows Day). It’s located in a dark cave in the sea cliff, beneath the high tide mark during spring tides; from the top of this cave, water continuously drips down from the white, blue, red, and green veins in the rocks. Where these drops of water land, they accumulate into a sizeable lump that eventually hardens into a material as tough as ice, glass, or freestone, in various colors based on the type of veins in the rock from which it comes, and it’s quite brittle, able to break like glass.

The virtues of this water are very great. It is incredible what numbers in summer season frequent this place and waters from counties far distant.

The benefits of this water are significant. It’s amazing how many people visit this place in the summer and come from counties far away.

Chynowen, now Chynoweth, id est, New-house, was the voke-lands of a considerable manor, under which jurisdiction this parish was taxed, 20 Will. I. 1087, from which place was denominated an old British family of gentlemen, now in possession thereof, surnamed De Chynoweth; which (were not comparisons odious) I would, for antiquity, rank with or before the tribe of any other family extant in this province; though I do not understand their estate, or post in the public service of their country, was ever above 292 the degree of a juryman of the parish of Chynoweth (now Cuthbert), or that of a hundred constable; for, if tradition may be credited, some of this blood were possessed of those very lands before the Norman Conquest, and then at length, after the manner of the French, writ de Chynoweth.

Chynowen, now known as Chynoweth, meaning "New-house," was the lands of a significant manor, under which this parish was taxed, 20 Will. I. 1087. From this place came an old British family of gentlemen, now known as the De Chynoweth family. I would, if it weren't considered distasteful to compare, rank their antiquity with or even before any other family currently in this province; although I don’t know if their estate or role in public service was ever more than that of a juryman in the parish of Chynoweth (now Cuthbert) or a hundred constable. According to tradition, some of their ancestors owned these very lands before the Norman Conquest, and eventually, they were referred to as de Chynoweth in the French style.

The present possesser, John Chynoweth, Gent. giveth for his arms, Sable, on a fess Or, three eagles’ heads erased Gules.

The current owner, John Chynoweth, Gent. has the following coat of arms: Black, on a gold band, three red eagle heads cut off.

Carynas, or Carrynas, id est, dead carrions, in this parish, it seems, was so denominated from the lodging of such dead bodies of bullocks, horses, or sheep, as died of age, poverty, or sickness, and were either on trees, or in carrion pools, laid up here for hunters or their dogs. It is the dwelling of John Davis, Gent. that married Lannar, alias Vincent; his father Hoblyn, of Penhall; his grandfather.

Carynas, or Carrynas, which means dead carrions, in this parish, seems to have been named for the spots where the bodies of bullocks, horses, or sheep that died from old age, neglect, or illness were left, either hanging from trees or in carrion pools, set aside for hunters or their dogs. It's the home of John Davis, Gent., who married Lannar, also known as Vincent; his father was Hoblyn from Penhall; his grandfather.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

By the register of this parish (which is very ancient) it appears that in the year 1569 there was a great plague here, by which died, from the 20th of August to the 10th of November, seventy people, and it then abating, from the 25th of December to the 23d of February fifteen more; which is the more considerable, for that in the parish at present, in its flourishing condition, there are not above three hundred and fifty souls; and so healthy is the place in general, that I have been assured by Mr. Bradford, the present Minister, there was not a single burial from the 12th of September, 1699, to the 18th of October, 1700, the year following.

By the records of this parish (which are quite old), it shows that in 1569 there was a major plague here, resulting in the deaths of seventy people from August 20th to November 10th. After it subsided, an additional fifteen people died from December 25th to February 23rd; this is significant since there are currently only about three hundred and fifty residents in the parish. The area is generally very healthy, as I’ve been informed by Mr. Bradford, the current Minister, that there were no burials at all from September 12th, 1699, to October 18th, 1700, the following year.

The Holy Well, if it may properly be so called, (it being nothing but a little water dropping out of the cliff under Kelsey, in a small cove made by the sea, to be come at only when the tide is out,) has been much frequented of late, and several strange cures attributed to it. It is a water that petrifies of itself, as may be seen by the incrustations 293 on the rock over which it runs; and these incrustations make the ascent to it very slippery and dangerous.

The Holy Well, if that’s the right name for it, (since it’s just a little water dripping from the cliff under Kelsey, in a small cove created by the sea, accessible only at low tide,) has seen a lot of visitors lately, with several unusual cures linked to it. It’s a water that hardens on its own, as you can see from the deposits 293 on the rock it flows over; and these deposits make getting to it very slippery and hazardous.

The Manor of Hellanclose, that is, the four halls, belonged to Robert Trencreek, Esq. fell to Degory Polwhele, Esq. who sold it to Sir Richard Robartes, in whose family it still is, Henry Earl of Radnor being the present lord thereof. The barton has been in lease for four generations to the Hoskins, the wealthiest farmers in those parts. Mr. Joseph Hoskin is the present possessor.

The Manor of Hellanclose, which consists of four halls, originally belonged to Robert Trencreek, Esq. It then passed to Degory Polwhele, Esq., who sold it to Sir Richard Robartes, and it remains in his family, with Henry Earl of Radnor as the current lord. The barton has been leased for four generations to the Hoskins, the richest farmers in the area. Mr. Joseph Hoskin is the current owner.

The church is seated upon the top of a hill, and so visible at a great distance.

The church is positioned on top of a hill, making it visible from far away.

One part of the parish is drowned in the sands, and that promontory of land is called Kelsey, famous for feeding the sweetest mutton (though but small) in England.

One section of the parish is buried in sand, and that piece of land is called Kelsey, known for producing the sweetest mutton (though it's quite small) in England.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish contains 2009 statute acres.

This parish covers 2009 acres according to the law.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2552 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 185 2 0
Population,—
in 1801,
269
in 1811,
289
in 1821,
322
in 1831,
487

giving an increase of 81 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 81% over 30 years.

The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday next after the 4th of October.

The parish feast is celebrated on the Sunday after October 4th.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Stabback, instituted in 1809; he is also patron of the vicarage.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Stabback, appointed in 1809; he is also the patron of the vicarage.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish is contiguous to Crantock, and has precisely the same geological structure.

This parish is next to Crantock and has the exact same geological structure.


294

ST. CUBYE, alias TREGONY.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north Probus and the Val river; east, St. Tue; west, Ruan Lanyhorne. This new name is taken from the tutelar patron and guardian of this church after it was erected; for in the Domesday Tax, 1087, this district passed under the names of Trigony, Tregny, and Tregony Medan.

Is located in the hundred of Powdre, and has Probus and the Val river to the north; St. Tue to the east; Ruan Lanyhorne to the west. This new name comes from the patron saint and protector of this church after it was built; for in the Domesday Tax of 1087, this area was known by the names Trigony, Tregny, and Tregony Medan.

At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Tregny, cvis. viiid. Vicar ibidem xxs. in dec. de Powdre. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, 10l. 4s. by the name of St. Cuby and Januarius. The patronage formerly in the prior of Bodman, who endowed it, now Prideaux; the incumbent Bedford; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 91l. 13s. 9d. The borough of Tregony 71l. 10s.

At the time of the Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester regarding the value of Cornish benefices in 1294, it was valued under the name of Ecclesia de Tregny, 106 s. 8 d.. The vicar there received 20 s. from the dec. de Powdre. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it was valued at 10 l. 4 s. under the name of St. Cuby and Januarius. The patronage was previously held by the prior of Bodman, who established it, and is now held by Prideaux; the current vicar is Bedford; and the parish was assessed for the Land Tax at 4 s. per pound in 1696, amounting to 91 l. 13 s. 9 d.. The borough of Tregony was valued at 71 l. 10 s..

The history of St. Cuby. He was the son to Solomon, Duke, King, or Earl of Cornwall, about the year 350; and being bred up a zealous Christian of the orthodox faith, and finding the churches of Britain much pestered with the heresy of the Arians, who denied the equality of the persons in the Trinity or Godhead, holding one to be before or superior to the other, Cuby not inclining to receive this new doctrine, especially having read some of the writings of St. Hilary, Bishop of Poictiers in Gaul, in opposition thereto; he made addresses to that worthy father in order to his better instruction; by whom he was kindly invited into Gaul, and went there accordingly. He was so charmed with the wisdom, piety, and holy doctrine of St. Hilary, that he became his disciple, and was by him ordained or consecrated priest, and took upon him the office of a preacher; in which capacity he grew so famous for his preachings in that country, he was at length, by St. Hilary, sent missioner of the gospel into North Wales; and he proved so successful therein, 295 that the greatest part of the people were converted to the Christian faith, and the altars and images of Jupiter, Mars, Apollo, Minerva, and other gods worshipped by the Britons and Romans there, were thrown down and defaced. Capgrave, who compiled his life, tells us that St. Cuby wrought miracles, gave sight to the blind, cleansed the leprous, caused the dumb to speak, cured the palsy, and those possessed of devils. Moreover, saith he, Cuby was in Ireland, where he preached the gospel, and built churches there before St. Patrick came into that country. And he further saith of him, that he was very studious of the peace of the church. And Bale tells us he was such a self-denying man that, after his father’s death, he refused the dominion of Cornwall, his fortune, and wealth, out of a desire he had to acquire learning, and to preach the gospel.

The history of St. Cuby. He was the son of Solomon, Duke, King, or Earl of Cornwall, around the year 350. Raised as a dedicated Christian of the orthodox faith and noticing that the churches in Britain were troubled by the heresy of the Arians—who denied the equality of the persons in the Trinity, believing one to be before or superior to the others—Cuby was not willing to accept this new doctrine. Particularly after reading some works by St. Hilary, Bishop of Poitiers in Gaul, which opposed those views, he sought out this respected figure for better guidance. Hilary warmly invited him to Gaul, and he went there as directed. He was so impressed by Hilary's wisdom, piety, and holy teachings that he became his disciple and was ordained as a priest, taking on the role of a preacher. In this capacity, he became well-known for his sermons in that region and was eventually sent by St. Hilary as a missionary to North Wales. He was very successful, converting many people to the Christian faith, and as a result, the altars and images of Jupiter, Mars, Apollo, Minerva, and other gods worshipped by the Britons and Romans were destroyed and disfigured. Capgrave, who wrote about his life, tells us that St. Cuby performed miracles, restored sight to the blind, healed the leprous, allowed the mute to speak, cured the paralyzed, and freed those possessed by demons. Additionally, he mentions that Cuby went to Ireland, where he preached the gospel and built churches there before St. Patrick arrived in that country. He also states that Cuby was very focused on maintaining peace within the church. Bale notes that he was so selfless that after his father's death, he turned down the rule of Cornwall, along with its wealth, because he wanted to pursue knowledge and spread the gospel.

Leland tells us in his Itinerary Manuscripts, that St. Hilary made St. Cuby Bishop of the Isle of Anglesey; that he died about the year of our Lord 400; after his death his disciples set up his shrine, that is, his bones, in his church there; and when the Irishmen of Dublin, a thousand years after, in June 1404, invaded the island and found this relic, they carried away the same, and set it up in the church of the Holy Trinity in Dublin. Nevertheless there are still extant in the Isle of Anglesey three notable monuments of him and his master, viz. Point Hilary, Holyhead, and Caer-Cuby, viz. Cuby’s City or Castle.

Leland tells us in his Itinerary Manuscripts that St. Hilary made St. Cuby the Bishop of the Isle of Anglesey. He died around the year 400 AD. After his death, his disciples set up his shrine, meaning his bones, in his church there. When the Irish from Dublin invaded the island a thousand years later, in June 1404, they found this relic, took it away, and placed it in the Church of the Holy Trinity in Dublin. However, there are still three notable monuments dedicated to him and his master on the Isle of Anglesey: Point Hilary, Holyhead, and Caer-Cuby, which means Cuby’s City or Castle.

That Tregony Borough was invested with the privileges of a manor and court-leet, before the Norman Conquest, Domesday Roll informs us. How long before by prescription, no man living can tell. King Henry I. (the Earldom of Cornwall being then vested in the Crown) gave it the freedom of sending two burgesses, citizens, or townsmen, to sit in Parliament as its representatives, to be chosen by the majority of the townsmen that were housekeepers; which favour was obtained upon the humble petition of Henry de Pomeroy, lord of this manor, temp. of the said Henry I. But this place was not incorporated but by 296 the charter of King James I. 1621; and consists of a mayor, recorder, and eight capital burgesses, the eldest of which is justice of the peace for life within the borough. It hath also a weekly market on Saturdays, and fairs yearly upon May 3, July 25, September 1, November 6, and Shrove Tuesday. The castle of Tregony, as tradition saith, was built by the said Pomeroy, on behalf of John Earl of Cornwall, in opposition to King Richard I. his elder brother, then beyond the seas in the Holy War. The chief inhabitants of this town are Mr. Tonkin, Mr. Penlyer, Mr. Peters, Mr. Earle. The arms of which borough are, a pine-apple, or pomegranate, on its stem, with two leaves.

That Tregony Borough was granted the privileges of a manor and court-leet before the Norman Conquest, as stated in the Domesday Roll. No one can say how long it had those rights before that time. King Henry I (when the Earldom of Cornwall was held by the Crown) allowed it the right to send two burgesses, citizens, or townsmen to Parliament as its representatives, chosen by the majority of housekeeper townsmen. This favor was granted upon the earnest request of Henry de Pomeroy, lord of this manor, during the reign of King Henry I. However, the place wasn’t officially incorporated until the charter from King James I in 1621. It includes a mayor, a recorder, and eight senior burgesses, the oldest of whom serves as a justice of the peace for life within the borough. It also holds a weekly market on Saturdays and annual fairs on May 3, July 25, September 1, November 6, and Shrove Tuesday. According to tradition, the castle of Tregony was built by Pomeroy for John Earl of Cornwall, in opposition to his older brother King Richard I, who was then overseas participating in the Holy War. The prominent residents of this town are Mr. Tonkin, Mr. Penlyer, Mr. Peters, and Mr. Earle. The coat of arms for this borough features a pineapple or pomegranate on its stem, accompanied by two leaves.

This Pomeroy was the descendant of Ralph de Pomeroy, or Pomeraye, that came into England with William the Conqueror, and was such a friend and favourite of his, as Dugdale saith in his Baronage, that he conferred upon him fifty-eight lordships, whereof this Tregony and Wich (now Mary Wike) in Cornwall, were two; perhaps such lands as fell to the Crown by virtue of their lord or owner’s rebellion against the Conqueror in that insurrection at Exeter, in the second year of his reign. This Ralph de Pomeroy had issue Joel, that married one of the natural daughters of King Henry I. by Corbet’s daughter (mother also by him of Reginald Fitz-Harry, Earl of Cornwall); the which Joel had issue by her Henry and Josceline. Henry married de Villie’s daughter, and by her had issue Sir Henry de Pomeray, lord of this place, and Bury Pomeroy in Devon, who sided with John Earl of Morton and Cornwall against Richard I. then beyond the seas; and afterwards gave to the Knight Hospitallers of St. John the Baptist, the church of Maddarne in Penwith.

This Pomeroy descended from Ralph de Pomeroy, or Pomeraye, who came to England with William the Conqueror. According to Dugdale in his Baronage, he was such a close friend and favorite of William that he was granted fifty-eight lordships, including Tregony and Wich (now Mary Wike) in Cornwall. These lands may have reverted to the Crown because their lord or owner rebelled against the Conqueror during the insurrection at Exeter in the second year of his reign. Ralph de Pomeroy had a son named Joel, who married one of King Henry I's illegitimate daughters, whose mother was also Reginald Fitz-Harry, Earl of Cornwall. Joel and his wife had two children, Henry and Josceline. Henry married the daughter of de Villie, and they had a son, Sir Henry de Pomeray, lord of this place and Bury Pomeroy in Devon. He supported John, Earl of Morton and Cornwall, against Richard I, who was then overseas, and later donated the church of Maddarne in Penwith to the Knights Hospitaller of St. John the Baptist.

One Sir Roger Pomeray of this tribe cousin and heir to Roger de Vallorta, lord of the castle of Trematon, dead without issue male, did by deed 12 Edward III. release to Prince Edward, then created Duke of Cornwall, all his right, title, and interest in the said castle and manor of 297 Trematon; in consideration whereof King Edward III. granted him and his heirs an annuity of 40l. per annum, to be paid out of the Exchequer. The last gentleman of these Tregony Pomerays, temp. Elizabeth, left issue one only daughter, married to Richard Penkivell, of Resuna, Esq. in whom is terminated the name and estate of that family, who gave for their arms, Or, a lion rampant Gules, within a bordure engrailed Sable.

One Sir Roger Pomeray, a cousin and heir to Roger de Vallorta, the lord of the castle of Trematon, who died without male heirs, officially transferred all his rights, title, and interest in the castle and manor of Trematon to Prince Edward, who had just been made Duke of Cornwall, by deed 12 Edward III. In return, King Edward III granted him and his heirs an annual payment of £40, to be paid from the Exchequer. The last member of the Tregony Pomerays, during the time of Elizabeth, had only one daughter, who married Richard Penkivell of Resuna, Esq., in whom the name and estate of that family ended. Their coat of arms featured a gold field with a red lion rampant, surrounded by a black engrailed border.

Mr. Penkivell, lord of this manor, borough, and leet, temp. Charles I. having wasted his whole patrimony in this and other places, sold this manor of Tregony Pomeroy to Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 10 Charles I. from whom it passed by descent to his son Hugh Boscawen, Esq. father of William Boscawen, Esq. who settled it as part of his wife’s jointure, on the Lady Anne FitzGerald, daughter of the Right Hon. Charles Earl of Kildare, who, over-living her husband, was married to Francis Robartes, Esq. youngest son of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who is now, in her right, as freehold for life, in full possession thereof. The arms of Penkivell are, in a field Argent, two chevrons and in chief a lion passant Gules.

Mr. Penkivell, lord of this manor, borough, and leet, temp. Charles I. having squandered his entire inheritance in this and other places, sold the manor of Tregony Pomeroy to Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 10 Charles I. who then passed it down to his son Hugh Boscawen, Esq. father of William Boscawen, Esq. who established it as part of his wife’s jointure for Lady Anne FitzGerald, daughter of the Right Hon. Charles Earl of Kildare, who, outliving her husband, married Francis Robartes, Esq. the youngest son of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who is currently, in her right, as freeholder for life, in full possession of it. The arms of Penkivell are, in a field Argent, two chevrons and in chief a lion passant Gules.

King John by virtue of his manor of Tybester (vide Creed) granted the liberty of fishing, or the royalty of the river Val, to one of the Pomeroys, lord of the manor.

King John, through his manor of Tybester (see Belief), granted the right to fish, or the ownership of the river Val, to one of the Pomeroys, the lord of the manor.

To remove an action at law depending in the court-leet of Tregony, the writ of certiorari, or avedas ad curiam, was thus directed, as was also the precept for members of parliament. Seneschallo et Ballivo Henrici Pomeray, Manerii sui de Tregoni Pomeraye, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem; again, ad curiam C. W. Arm. de Tregony in comitatu Cornubiæ salutem. Who this C. W. Esq. set down in the Exchequer should be, query? I take it to be Charles or Christopher Wolvedon, of Golden; and this to be that manor set down in the Domesday Tax, by the name of Tregny Medan aforesaid.

To remove a legal action pending in the court-leet of Tregony, the writ of certiorari, or avedas ad curiam, was issued, as was the order for members of parliament. To the Seneschal and Bailiff of Henry Pomeray, of his manor at Tregony Pomeray, in the county of Cornwall, greetings; again, to the court of C. W. Arm. of Tregony in the county of Cornwall, greetings. Who exactly is this C. W. Esq. listed in the Exchequer? I believe it to be Charles or Christopher Wolvedon of Golden; and this refers to that manor mentioned in the Domesday Tax under the name of Tregny Medan aforementioned.

At Crego, that is a burrow, bank, or tumulus, in this parish, liveth Charles Trevanion, Esq. barrister at law, that 298 married —— Curthorp, of London; his father ——, his grandfather Arundel, originally descended from the Trevanions of Carhayes and Tregathin, who is that great though unfortunate gentleman, who at his own proper cost and charges, and for his own benefit, by virtue of an act of parliament, 19 Charles II. undertook to make the river Val navigable as far as Crowe-hill, in St. Stephen’s; and though his first summer’s work seemed to favour his design, bringing the salt water by two or three sluices above Tregony Bridge, the place of its old flux and reflux, yet by reason of the great and rapid confluence and washes of the Val river, in the winter season, after the foundation of the walls of those sluices being made upon mud or osier ground, where the sea was driven back as aforesaid, were undermined, fell down, and were comparatively driven away. However the good undertaker was not discouraged at this misfortune, but re-edified the same the summer following; and so on for many summers after with greater skill, cost, and charges. But alas! still the lofty current of the river Val, in winter season, was such a malicious and invincible enemy to this noble project, that, as before, it continually undermined the walls of those sluices for about the space of twenty years, so that the very worthy gentlemen aforesaid, in order honestly to defray the charges of this work, hath spent the greatest part of this fine estate, and given over his undertaking as too difficult and unprofitable an enterprize.

At Crego, which is a burrow, bank, or tumulus in this parish, lives Charles Trevanion, Esq., a barrister at law, who married —— Curthorp from London; his father was —–, and his grandfather Arundel originally came from the Trevanions of Carhayes and Tregathin. He is that great but unfortunate gentleman who, at his own expense, and for his own benefit, undertook to make the River Val navigable as far as Crowe-hill in St. Stephen’s, under an act of parliament from the reign of Charles II. Although his first summer’s work seemed promising, allowing saltwater to flow through two or three sluices above Tregony Bridge, the area of its old flux and reflux, the strong and rapid flow of the Val River during winter quickly undermined the walls of those sluices, which were built on muddy or osier ground where the sea was pushed back. Nevertheless, the determined undertaker was undeterred by this setback and rebuilt the sluices the following summer, continuing to improve them over many summers with greater skill, expense, and resources. Sadly, the fierce current of the River Val in winter remained a relentless enemy to this noble project, continuously eroding the walls of those sluices for about twenty years. As a result, this esteemed gentleman spent much of his fine estate to cover the costs of the work and ultimately abandoned the endeavor as too difficult and unprofitable.

At Carreth, in this parish, i. e. rock, grave, or tumulus, dwelleth —— Hearle, Gent, doctor or practitioner in physic, son of —— Hearle, Rector of St. Hearne, who by the honest practice of his profession, and small fees, hath advanced himself to considerable wealth and reputation in those parts. He married Nance, and hath issue James Hearle, that married Daye, and Glynn; and Hearle, a student in physic, that married the daughter and heir of Edmund Hals, doctor of physic, by Curthop, of London, a younger brother of the Halses, of Efford, in Devon, by whom he had a considerable estate.

At Carreth, in this area, meaning rock, grave, or burial mound, lives —— Hearle, a gentleman and doctor of medicine, son of —— Hearle, the Rector of St. Hearne. Through the honest practice of his profession and modest fees, he has gained considerable wealth and reputation locally. He married Nance and they have children: James Hearle, who married Daye and Glynn; and Hearle, a medical student, who married the daughter and heir of Edmund Hals, a doctor of medicine, by Curthop, from London, a younger brother of the Halses from Efford, Devon, through whom he acquired a significant estate.

299 The Right Honourable Hugh Boscawen, Esq. Privy Councillor to William III. Lord and High Lord of this town, built a fair house or hospital within the same for poor people, and endowed it with lands of considerable value.

299 The Right Honourable Hugh Boscawen, Esq., Privy Councillor to William III, Lord and High Lord of this town, built a nice house or hospital for poor people and provided it with valuable lands.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

The Manor of Crogith, which perhaps signifies the wooden cross, has always gone with the same owner as Carhays. The barton is at present the seat, on lease under Mr. Trevanion, of John Croaker, Esq.

The Manor of Crogith, which possibly means the wooden cross, has always been owned by the same person as Carhays. Currently, the home is leased to John Croaker, Esq., under Mr. Trevanion.

As you enter into this parish from the West, you pass over a stone bridge of —— arches, at the foot of which, and in the meadows around, stood the old town of Tregony, part of the ruins of which are sometimes visible after great floods; and a little to the north of the bridge are still standing a part of the walls belonging to the church dedicated to St. James Minor, which gives the title of rector to the incumbent at St. Cubye, although he is not obliged to take a distinct presentation. The patron, Prideaux of Devonshire.

As you enter this parish from the west, you cross a stone bridge with —— arches. At the base of the bridge and in the surrounding meadows once stood the old town of Tregony, and after major floods, some of its ruins are still visible. A little north of the bridge, part of the walls of the church dedicated to St. James Minor still stands. This church gives the title of rector to the current leader at St. Cubye, although he doesn’t have to receive a separate appointment. The patron is Prideaux of Devonshire.

THE EDITOR.

The Editor.

Much of uninteresting legend has been omitted from Hals respecting the patron saint, and some fanciful etymologies from him and from Tonkin.

Much of the uninteresting legend has been left out from Hals regarding the patron saint, along with some made-up explanations of the name from him and from Tonkin.

Mr. Whitaker has collected every thing that can be known or conjectured respecting the ancient state, not of Tregony, but of a town or city supposed of great commercial and ecclesiastical importance, which must have stood nearly on the same spot.

Mr. Whitaker has gathered everything that can be known or guessed about the ancient state, not just of Tregony, but of a town or city believed to be of significant commercial and religious importance, which must have existed close to the same location.

Mr. Whitaker describes the ancient castle, and a priory adjacent to it. The whole, including further particulars of the patron saint, is much too long for this parochial history. It may be found in Mr. Whitaker’s work, “The Cathedrals of Cornwall historically surveyed,” 2 vols. 4to, 1804, vol. II. sec. ii.

Mr. Whitaker talks about the old castle and the nearby priory. The full details, including more information about the patron saint, are too lengthy for this local history. You can find it in Mr. Whitaker’s book, “The Cathedrals of Cornwall Historically Surveyed,” 2 vols. 4to, 1804, vol. II. sec. ii.

300 Bishop Tanner says of Tregony, in his Notitia Monastica, the advowson of the Priory of Tregony, as belonging to the Abbey of De Valle, in Normandy, is mentioned fin. div. com. 52 Hen. III. n. 18. Perhaps, instead of the priory, it should have been only the rectory or church of St. James, in Tregony; which, by means of some exchange, was made over by the abbot and convent of De Valle to the prior and convent of Merton, to whom it was appropriated, and a vicarage endowed by Peter Quiril, Bishop of Exeter.

300 Bishop Tanner writes about Tregony in his Notitia Monastica, noting that the right to appoint to the Priory of Tregony is recorded as belonging to the Abbey of De Valle in Normandy, according to records from the 52nd year of King Henry III, item 18. It’s possible that instead of referring to the priory, it should have mentioned only the rectory or church of St. James in Tregony; which, through some form of exchange, was transferred by the abbot and convent of De Valle to the prior and convent of Merton, to whom it was assigned, with a vicarage established by Peter Quiril, Bishop of Exeter.

Dugdale, edit. 1830, vol. VI. p. 1045, repeats from Tanner, and adds in a note, Tanner says: Vide inter munimenta Eccl. Cath. Exon, cartam Abbatis et Conventus de Valle, de resignatione hujus Prioratus. See also MS. Cole, British Museum, vol. XL. p. 59.

Dugdale, ed. 1830, vol. VI. p. 1045, repeats from Tanner and adds in a note, Tanner says: "See among the documents of the Cathedral Church of Exeter, the charter of the Abbot and Convent of the Vale, regarding the resignation of this Priory." See also MS. Cole, British Museum, vol. XL. p. 59.

Cubye contains 2,186 statute acres.

Cubye has 2,186 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual Return of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 £2,402
Tregony 841
3243 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831, the parish £187 15
 —— the town 466 3
653 18 0
Population,—
in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831,
The parish, 139 152 140 155
The town, 937 923 1035 1127
Total 1076 1075 1175 1282

giving an increase on the whole of 19 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a total increase of 19 percent over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Vaughan, presented by the Marquis of Cleveland in 1825.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Thomas Vaughan, appointed by the Marquis of Cleveland in 1825.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Cubye extends much further south than the parishes of Cornelly and Creed; but it is composed of similar kinds of rocks, principally abounding in beds of a lamellar micaceous rock, all belonging to the micaceous series.

Cubye extends much farther south than the parishes of Cornelly and Creed; but it is made up of similar types of rocks, mainly featuring layers of a flaky micaceous rock, all of which belong to the micaceous series.


301

CURY, or CURYE.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the east St. Martin’s, south Mullion, west Gunwallo, north Maugan in Meneage.

Is located in the hundred of Kerryer, and has on the east St. Martin’s, south Mullion, west Gunwallo, north Maugan in Meneage.

At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, this parish church was not extant or named; but I find, 24th Henry VI. the same was rated to fifteenths by the name of Curytowne 15s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called Curyton, of the same signification. It goes in presentation and consolidation with Breock, Germow, and Gunwallow. The patronage in the Crown; the rectory in ——; the incumbent Trewinard; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 108l. 12s.

At the time of the Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, looking into the value of Cornish Benefices, this parish church didn’t exist or wasn’t named; however, I find that in the 24th year of Henry VI, it was assessed for fifteenths under the name of Curytowne at 15s.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521, it is referred to as Curyton, meaning the same thing. It’s presented and consolidated along with Breock, Germow, and Gunwallow. The patronage belongs to the Crown; the rectory is in ——; the current rector is Trewinard; and the parish was assessed at the 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 108l. 12s..

At the time of Domesday Roll (1087) this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buchent, now Bochym, that is to say, the cow, kine, or cattle house or lodge; which place gave name and origin to an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Bochym, tempore Henry VIII. who were lords of this manor and barton, till such time as John Bochym, tempore Edward VI. entered into actual rebellion against that prince, under conduct of Humphry Arundell, Esq. Governor of St. Michael’s Mount, and others, whose force and power being suppressed by John Lord Russell, lieutenant-general of that prince at Exeter (as is elsewhere shown), and those rebels attainted of high treason, their lands were forfeited to the Crown. Whereupon King Edward VI. gave this barton and manor to Reginald Mohun, sheriff of Cornwall 6 Edward VI. who gave this barton of Bochym to one of his daughters, married to Bellot, but settled it upon his great-grandson, William Mohun, Esq. now in possession thereof. Lastly, by 302 this rebellion Bochym lost not only his lands, but his life also. The arms of Bochym were, Argent, on a chief Sable three mullets pierced of the Field.

At the time of the Domesday Roll (1087), this area was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buchent, now known as Bochym, which means the cow or cattle house. This place gave its name to an old family of gentlemen called de Bochym, during the reign of Henry VIII, who were lords of this manor and barton until John Bochym, during the reign of Edward VI, rebelled against the king, led by Humphry Arundell, Esq., Governor of St. Michael’s Mount, and others. Their forces were defeated by John Lord Russell, the king's lieutenant-general at Exeter (as explained elsewhere), and those rebels were charged with high treason, resulting in their lands being forfeited to the Crown. After that, King Edward VI granted this barton and manor to Reginald Mohun, Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th year of Edward VI, who gave this barton of Bochym to one of his daughters, who married Bellot, but settled it on his great-grandson, William Mohun, Esq., who currently holds it. Lastly, due to this rebellion, Bochym lost not only his lands but also his life. The arms of Bochym were, Argent, on a chief Sable three mullets pierced of the Field.

If those Bellots came not into England with William the Conqueror, they were of the number of those three thousand French gentlemen that came out of France into this land with Isabel, wife of King Edward II. who all settled themselves in this kingdom, as our chronicles and Verstegan testify. Since they came to Bochym they married with Mohun, Monk, Pendarves; and the present possessor, Renatus Bellot, esq. one of her majesty’s commissioners for the peace, married the inheritrix of Spour of Trebatha, who is dead without issue. The arms of Bellot are, in a field Argent, on a chief Gules three cinquefoils of the Field.

If the Bellots didn't come to England with William the Conqueror, they were part of the group of three thousand French gentlemen who arrived from France with Isabel, the wife of King Edward II. They all settled in this kingdom, as our chronicles and Verstegan confirm. After arriving in Bochym, they married into the Mohun, Monk, and Pendarves families; and the current owner, Renatus Bellot, Esq., one of Her Majesty’s commissioners for the peace, married the heiress of Spour of Trebatha, who has died without any heirs. The Bellot coat of arms features three cinquefoils on a red chief against a silver field.

Since the writing of the above, this estate of Bellot’s is all spent by riot and excess, and, as I take it, the name extinct in those parts; and this barton sold to Robinson.

Since the writing of the above, Bellot’s estate has been completely wasted due to partying and excess, and as far as I can tell, the name has disappeared in those areas; and this land has been sold to Robinson.

Bonython is in this parish; from whence was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen surnamed de Bonithon, who for many descents flourished here in good reputation till the reign of Queen Anne; at which time Charles Bonython, Esq. serjeant-at-law, sold this barton to one Carpenter, now in possession thereof. The arms of Bonithon were, Argent, a chevron between three fleur-de-lis Sable.

Bonython is in this parish, named after an old family of gentlemen called de Bonithon, who had a good reputation here for many generations until the reign of Queen Anne. At that time, Charles Bonython, Esq., a serjeant-at-law, sold this estate to a man named Carpenter, who currently owns it. The arms of Bonithon were, Argent, a chevron between three fleur-de-lis Sable.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Charles Bonython, of Bonython, in this parish, was a serjeant-at-law, and steward of Westminster, which city he also represented in parliament. He married Mary, the daughter of —— Livesay, Esq. of Livesay, in Lincolnshire. His father, John Bonython, married Ann, a daughter of Hugh Trevanion, of Trelegon, Esq. His grandfather, Thomas Bonython, married Frances, the daughter of Sir John Parker, of London.

Charles Bonython, from Bonython in this parish, was a sergeant-at-law and steward of Westminster, the city he also represented in Parliament. He married Mary, the daughter of —— Livesay, Esq. of Livesay, Lincolnshire. His father, John Bonython, married Ann, a daughter of Hugh Trevanion, Esq. of Trelegon. His grandfather, Thomas Bonython, married Frances, the daughter of Sir John Parker, of London.

From this place also were descended the Bonythons of Carclew, in Milor.

From this place also came the Bonythons of Carclew, in Milor.

303 This Charles Bonython, however, in a fit of madness shot himself in his own house in London, leaving two sons, Richard and John, and a daughter, married to Thomas Pearse, of Helatin. Richard Bonython, the eldest son, a very ingenious gentleman, was called to the Bar; but being tainted likewise with his father’s distemper, first sold portions of his estate in parcels, and at last this barton, which had been so long in his family, to Humphry Carpenter, jun.; and then, to complete the tragedy, for he was never easy in his mind after this sale, first of all he set fire to his chambers in Lincoln’s-inn, burnt all his papers, bonds, &c. and then stabbed himself with his sword, but not effectually; but he then threw himself out of the window, and died on the spot.

303 Charles Bonython, in a moment of madness, shot himself in his home in London, leaving behind two sons, Richard and John, and a daughter who was married to Thomas Pearse of Helatin. Richard Bonython, the eldest son and a talented man, was called to the Bar; however, like his father, he was also affected by his family's issues. He first sold parts of his estate in pieces, and eventually sold the family home to Humphry Carpenter, junior. To add to the tragedy, he was never at peace after this sale. He first set fire to his chambers in Lincoln’s Inn, destroying all his papers, bonds, etc., and then attempted to stab himself with his sword, but did not succeed. He then jumped out of the window and died instantly.

John Bonython, the second son, was bred in King’s college, Cambridge, and is now an eminent physician in Bristol.

John Bonython, the second son, was educated at King's College, Cambridge, and is now a well-known physician in Bristol.

Roskymer Bonython, of this place, was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 17th James I. A.D. 1619.

Roskymer Bonython, from this area, was the Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of James I in 1619.

Bochym. In 1703 this barton belonged to Renatus Bellot, Esq. who then represented the borough of Michell in parliament. He married the inheritrix of Spoure of Trebartha. He died of a fever in 1709, leaving an only son of the same name, who died soon after his father, when the estate was sold for the payment of debts to George Robinson, Esq. who has made it his seat.

Bochym. In 1703, this estate belonged to Renatus Bellot, Esq., who represented the borough of Michell in parliament at that time. He married the heiress of Spoure of Trebartha. He died of a fever in 1709, leaving behind an only son with the same name, who passed away shortly after his father. The estate was then sold to pay off debts to George Robinson, Esq., who has made it his home.

In this parish is the manor of Skewys, supposed to be so called from skeu, a shadow. It was formerly the seat of a family of the same name, of which John Skewys was sheriff of the county in the 12th year of Henry VIII.

In this parish is the manor of Skewys, thought to be named after skeu, meaning a shadow. It used to be the residence of a family with the same name, and John Skewys served as sheriff of the county in the 12th year of Henry VIII.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITORIAL TEAM.

Several supposed etymologies have been omitted from Mr. Hals and from Mr. Tonkin, as being evidently unfounded. Bonython appears to be derived from the well-known word for an house, and possibly ethon, furze.

Several supposed etymologies have been left out from Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin, as they are clearly not valid. Bonython seems to come from the well-known word for a house, and possibly ethon, meaning furze.

This parish contains 2,673 statute acres.304

This parish covers 2,673 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2529 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 221 9 0
Population,—
in 1801,
304
in 1811,
347
in 1821,
505
in 1831,
525

giving an increase of 73 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 73% over 30 years.

Parish Feast on the nearest Sunday to November the second, or to all Souls Day.

Parish Feast on the closest Sunday to November 2nd, or All Souls' Day.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The most southern portion of Cury forms a part of Goonhilly Downs, which rest on a dark and rather hard serpentine, spangled with small scales of diallage, and having asbestos, indurated talc, and other magnesian minerals, lining the joints, by which this rock may be easily split. The remainder of the parish is composed of compact and schistose hornblend rocks, of the calcareous series, which are best exposed on the shores of Gunwalloe.

The southernmost part of Cury is part of Goonhilly Downs, situated on a dark and somewhat hard serpentine, sprinkled with small scales of diallage, and featuring asbestos, hardened talc, and other magnesian minerals along the joints, making it easy to split this rock. The rest of the parish consists of compact and schistose hornblend rocks from the calcareous series, which are most prominently exposed on the shores of Gunwalloe.


DAVIDSTOWE.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north Lesnewith, west Lanteglos, south Altar Nunn, east Treneglos. Its present name David refers to the tutelar guardian or patron of this church, David, Bishop of Menevia in Wales. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Sancto David in Decanatu de Major Trigshire was rated viil. vs. Vicar ibidem xvs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 8l. The patronage in the Crown, the incumbent Pennington; the 305 rectory in possession of ——, and the parish rated to the four shillings in the pound Land Tax 1696, 163l. 10s.

Is located in the hundred of Lesnewith, bordered by Lesnewith to the north, Lanteglos to the west, Altar Nunn to the south, and Treneglos to the east. Its current name, David, honors the patron saint of this church, David, Bishop of Menevia in Wales. During the Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish benefices in 1294, the Church of Saint David in the Deanery of Major Trigshire was assessed at viil. vs. The vicar there was assessed at xvs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, it was valued at 8l. The patronage belongs to the Crown, with the current incumbent being Pennington; the rectory is held by ——, and the parish was rated at four shillings in the pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 163l. 10s.

The History of St David. He was a Welsh Briton by birth, but of what place in Wales I know not, about the year 840; bred up in the Christian religion; afterwards became learned in all the liberal arts and sciences; was ordained priest, and by reason of his regular living and sanctity of life, was constituted Presul or Bishop of Menevia, and held the Christian faith in great purity, opposite to the doctrines of Arius and Pelagius.

The Story of St David. He was a Welsh Briton by birth, though I'm not sure where in Wales, around the year 840. He was raised in the Christian faith and later became well-versed in all the liberal arts and sciences. He was ordained as a priest, and because of his virtuous lifestyle and holiness, he was made the Bishop of Menevia. He upheld the Christian faith with great integrity, opposing the teachings of Arius and Pelagius.

Near this church is situate the barton of Davidstowe, formerly the lands of —— Pearse, Gent. whose daughter and heir carried it, together with herself, in marriage, to John Nicholls, Esq. whose son married Erisey, his grandson a daughter of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, as his father did Pearse.

Near this church is the farm of Davidstowe, previously owned by —— Pearse, Gent., whose daughter and heir took it with her in marriage to John Nicholls, Esq., whose son married Erisey, and their grandson married a daughter of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, just like his father did with Pearse.

Since which time the heir general of this family of Nicholls is married to —— Glynn, of Glynn, Esq.

Since then, the heir of this Nicholls family has married —— Glynn, of Glynn, Esq.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

That this parish was called Davidstow from St. David, the titular saint of the Welsh, I make no question; for I have never heard that the holy King David was ever enlisted for the patron of a Christian church. I shall say no more of St. David, than that he was uncle to King Arthur, and therefore it is not wonderful that this church should be dedicated to him; and that after he had attained the age of a hundred and forty-six years he died at his bishopric of Menevia, in Wales, since called from him St. David’s, A.D. 642.

That this parish was called Davidstow after St. David, the patron saint of the Welsh, is unquestionable; I've never heard of the holy King David being designated as the patron of a Christian church. I won’t say much more about St. David, except to note that he was the uncle of King Arthur, so it’s not surprising that this church was dedicated to him. After living to the age of 146, he passed away at his bishopric in Menevia, which is now known as St. David’s, in A.D. 642.

EDITOR.

Editor.

St. David appears to have been a very extraordinary person, in reference to the period in which he lived. Giraldus Cambrensis, in his Itinerarium Cambriæ, published with annotations by David Powell, at London, 1585, 8vo. and by Sir Richard Hoare, in 2 vols. 4to. 1806, gives 306 many particulars of St. David, his predecessor in the bishopric; and the praises bestowed by Giraldus on a founder of monasteries may be esteemed deserving of credit, as he was a professed and violent enemy to the monastic orders. He is even said to have added to the Litany, “A monachorum malitia libera nos, Domine,” in an age when their power and influence were esteemed irresistible.

St. David seems to have been an exceptional individual for his time. Giraldus Cambrensis, in his Itinerarium Cambriæ, published with annotations by David Powell in London in 1585 and by Sir Richard Hoare in 2 vols. 4to. in 1806, provides many details about St. David, his predecessor in the bishopric. The praise Giraldus gives to the founder of monasteries can be considered credible, given that he was a known and outspoken opponent of monastic orders. He is even reported to have added to the Litany, “A monachorum malitia libera nos, Domine,” during a time when their power and influence were thought to be unassailable.

St. David is said to have been the son of Xantus, Prince of Caretica, since named Cardiganshire. He was made a priest early in life, and then participating in the opinion universally prevalent, that the Deity would alone be propitiated by men rendering themselves useless to their fellow-creatures, by assuming almost the feelings and habits of brute beasts, and by adding, so far as they were able, to the misery and wretchedness of the human race, he betook himself to an ascetic life in the Isle of Wight, under the guidance of one Paulinus. But having at length acquired a sufficient stock of reputed sanctity by these efficacious means, he emerged like others from the desert, added to the establishments at Glastonbury, or as some say refounded the great work of St. Joseph of Arimathea, and then created twelve monasteries in Wales.

St. David is said to be the son of Xantus, Prince of Caretica, which is now known as Cardiganshire. He became a priest early in life, believing, like many of his time, that the Deity could only be pleased if people made themselves useless to others, by adopting the behavior and feelings of animals, and by increasing the suffering of humanity as much as they could. He chose to live an ascetic life on the Isle of Wight, guided by Paulinus. After accumulating enough revered holiness through these methods, he emerged from the desert like others, contributed to the establishments at Glastonbury, or as some say, revived the significant work of St. Joseph of Arimathea, and then established twelve monasteries in Wales.

But St. David owes the largest share of his popularity to the active part which he took in the controversy at that time dividing the Western church; one party maintaining that it had pleased Almighty God to bestow at once on his creatures, and from their births, the inclination and capability of serving him; the other, that these gifts were reserved for some future period, or dealt out from time to time, and bit by bit. The latter opinion having been voted to be the orthodox faith, was zealously supported by St. David against the former, known as the Pelagian heresy.

But St. David owes most of his popularity to the active role he played in the debate that was dividing the Western church at that time. One side argued that God had given his creatures, from birth, the inclination and ability to serve Him, while the other believed these gifts were reserved for a future time or given out gradually. The latter view was declared the orthodox belief and was strongly defended by St. David against the former, known as the Pelagian heresy.

He certainly lived to a very advanced age, and was buried in the cathedral at Menevia; from whence, we have the testimony of St. Kentigern that his soul was visibly carried by angels into heaven. It is more certain that about the year 962 his relics were transported to Glastonbury, 307 as this transaction is circumstantially related by John of Glastonbury, in his history of that splendid abbey, published by Hearne.

He definitely lived to a very old age and was buried in the cathedral at Menevia; from there, we have the account of St. Kentigern that his soul was visibly taken by angels into heaven. It's more certain that around the year 962, his relics were moved to Glastonbury, 307 as this event is described in detail by John of Glastonbury in his history of that magnificent abbey, published by Hearne.

St. David affords a remarkable instance, not merely of the fact that events are wrested to suit the taste or the prejudices of aftertimes, but of their being utterly inverted and transformed.

St. David is a striking example, not only of how events are twisted to fit the preferences or biases of later generations, but also of how they are completely reversed and changed.

When Eastern fictions became blended with the chivalry of Europe, this anchorite, polemic divine, and apostle of his native country, appeared as a military hero, expelling the Saxons from Wales, at the head of an army in which each individual was distinguished from their Pagan adversaries by affixing to his helmet the plant which has since been ever venerated by the Welch. And finally, Mr. Richard Johnson, a canon of Exeter, having adopted the mystical number seven for the Champions of Christendom, and bestowed the undue proportion of four out of seven on these Islands, makes St. David, the champion of Wales, perform all the ordinary achievements of knight errantry, and adding, as was highly proper, a spirit of gallantry to that of valour, presents him as a lover eloping from Jerusalem with an Hebrew princess, who on her part had previously, by entreaties to her father, preserved the hero’s life.

When Eastern stories mixed with European chivalry, this hermit, argumentative divine, and champion of his homeland emerged as a military hero, driving the Saxons out of Wales, leading an army where each person stood out from their Pagan enemies by putting a plant on their helmet that has since been deeply respected by the Welsh. Finally, Mr. Richard Johnson, a canon of Exeter, chose the mystical number seven for the Champions of Christendom and unfairly assigned four out of seven to these Islands, depicting St. David, the hero of Wales, as someone who accomplished all the typical feats of a knight errant. He also added, as was fitting, a sense of romance to his bravery, showing him as a lover running away from Jerusalem with a Hebrew princess, who had previously saved the hero's life by pleading with her father.

The great tithes of this parish belonged to the priory of Trewardruth, the vicarage to the duchy.

The major tithes of this parish belonged to the priory of Trewardruth, while the vicarage belonged to the duchy.

This parish contains 5734 statute acres.

This parish covers 5,734 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3393 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 235 5 0
Population,—
in 1801,
217
in 1811,
262
in 1821,
363
in 1831,
389

giving an increase of nearly 80 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of almost 80 percent in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish extends southward from the church to the foot of the granite hills near Roughtor. The northern 308 part consists of the same rocks as St. Cleather. On the common near the church numerous large blocks and boulders of rock occur, composed of crystalline hornblend, in a basis of compact felspar. It resembles the rock already noticed on the side of the hills descending to Pollaphant, in the parish of Alternun.

This parish stretches south from the church to the base of the granite hills close to Roughtor. The northern part is made up of the same rocks as St. Cleather. On the common near the church, there are many large blocks and boulders of rock made up of crystalline hornblend with a base of compact felspar. It looks like the rock mentioned earlier on the slopes leading down to Pollaphant, in the parish of Alternun.


ST. DENIS.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north, St Columb; east, Roach; south, St. Stephen’s, in Brannell; west, St. Enedor. As for the name, it is derived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this Church, St. Denis or Dionysius the Areopagite, President of Athens, in Greece, whose name Dionisius in Latin, hath a Greek original, viz. from διονυσος Dionusos, Bucchus, Vini Inventor; quod excitet mentem.

Is located in the hundred of Powdre, and has to the north, St Columb; to the east, Roach; to the south, St. Stephen’s, in Brannell; and to the west, St. Enedor. As for the name, it comes from the guardian and patron of this Church, St. Denis or Dionysius the Areopagite, President of Athens, in Greece, whose name Dionisius in Latin has a Greek origin, namely from διονυσος Dionusos, Bucchus, Vini Inventor; which stirs the mind.

This place I take to be that Landines, or Landineri, taxed in Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, that is to say, Denis’s church, temple, or chapel; though, indeed, I meet not with the name thereof in any other authentic record till Wolsey’s Inquisition into the value of benefices in Cornwall 1521; at which time it was wholly appropriated, or impropriated, together with St. Stephen’s, to the Rector of Carhayes, and consolidated into it; and this parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 62l. 4s. The patronage in (Tanner[39]) Pitt. The incumbent (Tanner[39]) Sutton.

This place is what I believe to be Landines, or Landineri, mentioned in the Domesday Book 20 of William I in 1087, meaning Denis’s church, temple, or chapel. However, I don’t find its name in any other reliable record until Wolsey’s Inquisition on the value of benefices in Cornwall in 1521. At that time, it was fully appropriated, or impropriated, along with St. Stephen’s, to the Rector of Carhayes and merged into it. This parish was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling £62 4s. The patronage is noted in (Tanner[39]) Pitt. The incumbent is (Tanner[39]) Sutton.

St. Denis was born in the city of Athens in Greece at the time of Tiberius’s reign over the empire; a place renowned 309 for wisdom, learning, arts and sciences. He was descended of a rich and honourable family, morally just, courteous, and loving to strangers. From his youth he was bred up and addicted to learning, and became so eminent therein, that he had a chief place amongst the magistrates and rulers of the academy and city of Athens. He was most elegant in the Attic tongue, as being the dialect of his native country, and consequently a good rhetorician. But that which made him more eminent was his skill in the doctrine of the Stoics, Epicureans, and other philosophers.

St. Denis was born in Athens, Greece, during Tiberius's reign over the empire, a city famous for its wisdom, learning, arts, and sciences. He came from a wealthy and respected family, known for their moral integrity, courtesy, and kindness to strangers. From a young age, he was dedicated to education and became so accomplished that he held a leading position among the magistrates and leaders of the Academy and the city of Athens. He was very skilled in the Attic dialect, which was his native language, and thus a proficient speaker. However, what set him apart further was his deep understanding of the teachings of the Stoics, Epicureans, and other philosophers.

Mr. Hals continues through several pages the history of St. Denis, but as the facts want altogether the support of historical authority, and do not include the most interesting of all, that of his walking from Montmartre, where the sentence of decapitation was executed, to the place since denominated from him, with his head under his arm, I shall omit the whole; as also an account of blood having fallen in this remote and sequestered churchyard, as the best and most authentic mode of apprising the whole nation that their fleet would be defeated by the Dutch, and that a plague would break out in London; notwithstanding that some of the stones, having blood upon them, were seen by the author himself.

Mr. Hals goes on for several pages about the history of St. Denis, but since the facts lack proper historical support and miss the most interesting detail—his walk from Montmartre, where he was executed, to the site named after him, with his head under his arm—I’ll skip the entire section. I’ll also leave out the story about blood falling in this remote and secluded churchyard, supposedly the best and most reliable way to inform the whole nation that their fleet would be defeated by the Dutch and that a plague would break out in London; even though the author himself saw some of the stones stained with blood.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Mr. Tonkin has not a single observation different from Hals on this parish.

Mr. Tonkin doesn't have any observations that differ from Hals regarding this parish.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The church of St. Denis is placed on the top of a hill, without any appearance of habitations, and very little of cultivation; and the flat country round it is destroyed in the most efficacious manner, having been turned over and over again down to the solid rock, in what is termed streaming for tin.

The church of St. Denis is situated on a hilltop, far from any signs of homes, and with minimal farming nearby; the surrounding flat land has been thoroughly devastated by being repeatedly turned over down to the solid rock in a process called streaming for tin.

The only village of any size in the parish is called Hendra. The late Mr. Thomas Rawlings, of Padstow, had 310 some property in the parish, but much the greater part belongs to Lord Falmouth.

The only village of any size in the parish is called Hendra. The late Mr. Thomas Rawlings, of Padstow, owned some property in the parish, but most of it belongs to Lord Falmouth.

This parish, united in the same presentation with St. Michael Carhayes and St. Stephen in Branwell, may claim a share in the honour of Robert Dunkin, who was ejected in the interregnum and restored with the monarchy, and who has acquired celebrity by entering the field as a controversialist with the great John Milton.

This parish, linked in the same presentation with St. Michael Carhayes and St. Stephen in Branwell, can proudly share in the legacy of Robert Dunkin, who was removed during the interregnum and reinstated with the monarchy. He gained fame for engaging in debates alongside the renowned John Milton.

This parish contains 2789 statute acres.

This parish spans 2,789 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 1524 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 318 1 0
Population,—
in 1801,
318
in 1811,
478
in 1821,
592
in 1831,
721

giving an increase of 126 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 126% over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part, situated on granite, amounts to more than half the parish. Near Restowrick the granite is large-grained and crystalline, like that of the range of Roughtor and Brown Willy; but it is associated with porcelainous granite, similar to that of Breage and of St. Stephen’s (which will be noticed under the latter parish), and also with shorl and shorl rocks, as in Roach where the rocks are better displayed.

The southern part, located on granite, makes up more than half of the parish. Near Restowrick, the granite is coarse and crystalline, similar to that of the Roughtor and Brown Willy ranges; however, it is found alongside porcelain-like granite, akin to that of Breage and St. Stephen’s (which will be discussed in the section on the latter parish), and it also includes shorl and shorl rocks, as seen in Roach where the rocks are more visibly showcased.

[39] Erased, and the other names substituted.

[39] Erased, and the other names were replaced.


ST. DOMINICK.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon the north, Calstock; east, the Tamar river; south, part of Landulph; west, St. Mellen. For the modern name of this parish and church, it is derived from St. Dominick the monk of Spain, presidual saint and tutelar guardian of this 311 church, who instituted that religious order of men called Ordo Prædicatorum, or the Order of Preaching Monks or Friars, (who taught the Gospel without hire or reward, except what was given them of charity or alms, as the Franciscans did); he flourished anno Dom. 1215. At the time of Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the name of Halton. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Dominici, in Decanatu de Estwellshire, was rated to first fruits or annats iiil. vis. viiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at 23l. 11s. The patronage in Clarke, the incumbent Clarke, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 164l. 8s.

Is located in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and is bordered to the north by Calstock; to the east by the Tamar river; to the south by part of Landulph; and to the west by St. Mellen. The modern name of this parish and church comes from St. Dominick, a monk from Spain, who is the patron saint and protective guardian of this 311 church. He established a religious order known as the Ordo Prædicatorum, or the Order of Preaching Monks or Friars, who preached the Gospel without pay or reward, except what they received from charity or donations, similar to the Franciscans. He was active around the year Dom. 1215. During the time of the Domesday Roll in 1087 under William I., this area was taxed as Halton. In the 1294 Inquisition by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, Ecclesia Sancti Dominici, in the Decanatu de Estwellshire, was assessed at first fruits or annats iii£ vis. viiid.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521, it was valued at 23l. 11s.. The patronage is held by Clarke, with the incumbent also being Clarke, and the parish was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 164l. 8s..

History of St. Dominick, abridged from Hals:

History of St. Dominick, abridged from Hals:

He was born at Calarvega in Spain, about the year 1167. His father was Don Felix de Gusman, his mother Donna Giovanna Deza, both well descended and faithful servants of God. Dominick early distinguished himself by his great ability, diligence, and proficiency in learning. He first studied at the University of Placentia, and from thence he was removed to Salamanca by Frederick the Second, King of Castille. He here obtained a reputation so far above all the other students as to induce Don Diego, Bishop of Osuna, to select him as the most proper person to become a canon in his church. Dominick was soon after appointed by Don Alonzo, King of Castile, to accompany his ambassador to the Court of France. On this journey the saint first encountered some of the Albigenses, and to the extinction of their heresy he chiefly devoted the remainder of his life, by instituting his celebrated order of Dominican Preaching Friars A.D. 1215, in imitation of the Franciscans, established about six years before. St. Dominick did not, however, implicitly rely on his own exertions, or on those of his order, suited as it was to the ignorance and abject slavery of those times; but called loudly to their aid the secular arm, and established the Inquisition, so that after thousands had been converted from their heresy, and tens 312 of thousands massacred, the conquerors enjoyed in the possession of their plundered property the additional conscious satisfaction of having freed the church from heretics so audacious as to deny that wheaten[40] flour was entirely changed into the body of Christ.

He was born in Calarvega, Spain, around 1167. His father was Don Felix de Gusman, and his mother was Donna Giovanna Deza, both well-respected and devoted servants of God. Dominick quickly distinguished himself through his exceptional talent, hard work, and strong learning skills. He initially studied at the University of Placentia and was later transferred to Salamanca by Frederick II, King of Castile. There, he gained a reputation that far surpassed other students, leading Don Diego, Bishop of Osuna, to choose him as a suitable candidate to become a canon in his church. Shortly afterward, Don Alonzo, King of Castile, appointed him to accompany his ambassador to the Court of France. During this journey, the saint first encountered some of the Albigenses and dedicated the rest of his life to combating their heresy by founding his renowned order of Dominican Preaching Friars in 1215, modeled on the Franciscans, who had been established about six years earlier. St. Dominick, however, did not solely depend on his own efforts or those of his order, which was well-suited to the ignorance and oppression of the times; instead, he called for the support of secular authority and established the Inquisition. As a result, after thousands were converted away from their heresy and tens of thousands were massacred, the victors found satisfaction not only in claiming their plundered property but also in the knowledge that they had liberated the church from heretics who boldly denied that wheat flour was completely transformed into the body of Christ.

Dominick departed this life in the odour of sanctity on the 6th of August 1221, having completed his fifty-first year. Having performed various miracles, and even raised people from the dead, he was canonised by Gregory IX. in 1234. Before the close of his short life, a great number of houses were founded throughout Europe for his disciples, and, faithful to the original object of the new order, he bequeathed to their charge the Tribunal of the Inquisition.

Dominick passed away in a state of grace on August 6, 1221, having just turned 51. After performing various miracles, including raising people from the dead, he was canonized by Gregory IX in 1234. By the end of his short life, many houses were established across Europe for his followers, and true to the initial purpose of the new order, he entrusted them with the Tribunal of the Inquisition.

The Dominicans and Franciscans for a long time supported the power of Rome, according to the dream of Pope Innocent III. in which he saw the Lateran Church in danger of falling down, and St. Dominick sustaining its weight. But finally, the sale of indulgences, through the medium of this order, excited the resentment or the envy of others, and Friar Martin Luther, assisted by the growing genius of the age, crumbled to pieces a spiritual authority, of which it was fondly believed that destiny had said with more truth than of its temporal predecessor,

The Dominicans and Franciscans supported the power of Rome for a long time, inspired by Pope Innocent III's dream in which he saw the Lateran Church about to collapse, with St. Dominic holding it up. However, the sale of indulgences through this order eventually sparked resentment and jealousy among others, and Friar Martin Luther, backed by the rising spirit of the age, dismantled a spiritual authority that many believed was more destined to endure than its temporary predecessor.

His ego nec metas rerum nec tempora pono;
Imperium sine fine dedi.

Hall-ton, in this parish, id est, either a town notable for a hall, or a moor-town; wherefore, the natural or artificial circumstance of the place must be considered to determine 313 which. By this name the now parish of St. Dominick, as aforesaid, was taxed in the Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Halton, who flourished here in gentle degree from the Norman Conquest to the ninth year of Edward the Second, at which time Joan, the only daughter and heir of Richard de Halton, Lord also of the Manor of Hardfast, in this county, was married to Robert Wendyn, of Compton Gifford, in Devon, who had issue by Joan de Halton, one only daughter, that became his heir, married to John Whiteleigh, of Efford, in Devon, father of Richard Whiteleigh, Sheriff of Devon 9 Richard II. grandfather of Richard Whiteleigh, Esq. Sheriff of Devon 6 Henry VII. whose two daughters and heirs were married to Roger Grenvill, of Stowe, and Richard Hals, of Kenedon, from whom the writer of this book is lineally descended. Of this family was John de Halton, Bishop of Carlisle, who died 1318.

Hallton, in this parish, is either a town known for a hall or a moor-town. So, the natural or artificial features of the area need to be considered to figure out which one it is. By this name, the current parish of St. Dominick, as mentioned earlier, was listed in the Domesday Book in 1087 during the reign of William I. This place is where an old family of gentlemen, known as De Halton, originated. They thrived here from the Norman Conquest until the ninth year of Edward the Second. During that time, Joan, the only daughter and heir of Richard de Halton, who was also the Lord of the Manor of Hardfast in this county, married Robert Wendyn of Compton Gifford in Devon. They had one daughter who became his heir and married John Whiteleigh of Efford in Devon. John was the father of Richard Whiteleigh, Sheriff of Devon in the ninth year of Richard II, who was the grandfather of Richard Whiteleigh, Esq., Sheriff of Devon in the sixth year of Henry VII. His two daughters and heirs married Roger Grenvill of Stowe and Richard Hals of Kenedon, from whom the writer of this book is directly descended. This family also included John de Halton, Bishop of Carlisle, who died in 1318.

The 19th of Elizabeth, Anthony Rous, Esq. then Sheriff of Cornwall, was possessed of this place; as was also his son Anthony Rous, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 44th Elizabeth. But —— Rous, Esq. the last possessor of this barton, dying without issue, as I take it, passed these lands to his widow for payment of debts, who afterwards married —— Cossens, and then sold it to her brother Henry Clerk, gent, that married —— Sescomb, of St. Kevorne, now in possession thereof. Mr. Clerk’s father came into those parts as steward to the Lady Drummond.

On the 19th year of Elizabeth's reign, Anthony Rous, Esq., who was Sheriff of Cornwall, owned this place; his son, Anthony Rous, Esq., was also Sheriff of Cornwall in the 44th year of Elizabeth. However, —— Rous, Esq., the last owner of this property, died without children, as far as I know, and passed these lands to his widow to pay off debts. She later married —— Cossens and sold it to her brother Henry Clerk, a gentleman who married —— Sescomb from St. Kevorne, who currently owns it. Mr. Clerk’s father came to this area as the steward for Lady Drummond.

Rous’s arms are, Or, an eagle displayed Azure, pruning her wings, langued Gules.

Rous’s arms are, Or, an eagle displayed Azure, pruning her wings, langued Gules.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Crockaddon in this parish is the mansion house of James Trevisa, Esq. descended from John Trevisa, born in this place, as I am informed, and bred at Oxford. He became a secular priest and chaplain to James Lord Berkeley, by whom he was made vicar of Berkeley in Gloucestershire, 314 and at his request he translated the Bible into English, although the same had been done by John Wickliff fifty years before, but not with that perfection of language that Trevisa did it, although Trevisa’s translation fell as far short of Tindall’s in Henry the Eighth’s days; by reason the English language was still improving to a higher pitch, for they all agreed in the original sense and meaning of the text. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Proprietatibus Rerum, the Polychronicon of Ralph Higden, and divers other Treatises. He died a very aged man, about 1410, since which time the descendants of his family have flourished in good fame in those parts.

Crockaddon in this parish is the home of James Trevisa, Esq., who is descended from John Trevisa, born here, as I’ve been told, and educated at Oxford. He became a secular priest and chaplain to James Lord Berkeley, who appointed him vicar of Berkeley in Gloucestershire. At Lord Berkeley’s request, he translated the Bible into English, even though John Wycliffe had done this fifty years earlier, but not with the same level of language quality that Trevisa achieved. However, Trevisa’s translation still fell short compared to Tyndale’s during Henry the Eighth’s reign, as the English language was continuously evolving. All three translations aligned on the original sense and meaning of the text. Trevisa also translated Bartholomew de Proprietatibus Rerum, the Polychronicon of Ralph Higden, and several other works. He died at a very old age around 1410, and since then, his family’s descendants have thrived in good reputation in that area.

Their arms are, Gules, a garb Or.

Their arms are red, with a golden wheat sheaf.

Pentilly is the mansion of Sir James Tilly, Knt. formerly steward to Sir John Corington, who married first, a daughter of Sir Henry Vane, and was afterwards knighted by King James the Second. After this, having assumed the arms of Count Tilly, of Germany, together with his supporters, he had them taken from him, and was fined by the kings at arms several hundreds for his presumption. This occurrence gave rise to an unfounded story of his having been degraded from his knighthood, for that he was not a gentleman either of blood, arms, or descent; but it is clear that a knight need not be a gentleman of blood, witness the number at present that are not so. To his second wife he married the widow of Sir John Corington, his former master; she was one of the daughters of Sir Richard Chiverton, of London; but he did not leave any remaining issue by either of his wives. This Pentilly is a new name given by himself to this his seat, from its situation on the side of a steep hill, having a pleasant prospect of the river Tamar, and of the country round about. He has adorned it with fine new buildings, composed of several towers with gilded balls, and several walks of lime-trees on the side of the hill. All which together at a distance made a pretty show, Sir James Tilly dying without issue, left his estate and his house to his sister’s son, James Tilly Woolley, who, 315 by the name of James Tilly, Esq. is now, 1734, sheriff of Cornwall.

Pentilly is the mansion of Sir James Tilly, Knt., who was formerly the steward to Sir John Corington. He first married a daughter of Sir Henry Vane and was later knighted by King James the Second. After that, he adopted the arms of Count Tilly from Germany, along with his supporters, but had them taken away and was fined several hundred pounds by the kings at arms for his arrogance. This incident led to an unfounded rumor that he had been stripped of his knighthood because he wasn’t a gentleman by blood, arms, or descent; however, it’s clear that a knight doesn’t have to be a gentleman by blood, as evidenced by the many today who are not. He married his second wife, the widow of Sir John Corington, his former master; she was one of the daughters of Sir Richard Chiverton from London. However, he didn’t leave any offspring from either marriage. Pentilly is a new name he gave to his home, named for its location on the side of a steep hill, which offers a pleasant view of the River Tamar and the surrounding countryside. He has embellished it with beautiful new buildings, featuring several towers topped with gilded balls, and lined several walks with lime trees on the hillside. All of this created a lovely sight from a distance. Sir James Tilly died without heirs, leaving his estate and home to his sister’s son, James Tilly Woolley, who, as James Tilly, Esq., is now, in 1734, the sheriff of Cornwall.

The manor of Halton, the town in the moor. In Domesday Book it is called Haltone; and it was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to his brother Robert Earl of Morton, when he created him Earl of Cornwall.

The manor of Halton, the town in the moor. In the Domesday Book, it’s referred to as Haltone; and it was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to his brother Robert, Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

I believe this parish does not derive its name from St. Dominic de Gusman, the first author of that barbarous tribunal the Inquisition, the name being anterior to him; but that it has a female patroness, Sancta Dominica, for in the Taxatio Beneficiarum, A.D. 1291, it is called Ecclesia Sanctæ Dominicæ, and valued at 3l. 6s. 8d.

I believe this parish doesn't get its name from St. Dominic de Gusman, the first founder of that brutal tribunal known as the Inquisition, since the name predates him. Instead, it has a female patron, Sancta Dominica. In the Taxatio Beneficiarum from A.D. 1291, it is referred to as Ecclesia Sanctæ Dominicæ and valued at 3l. 6s. 8d.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

I believe that St. Dominica must be sought for in the same Canon with St. Veronica and St. Kurie Eleeeson.

I believe that St. Dominica should be included in the same category as St. Veronica and St. Kurie Eleeeson.

Mr. Lysons says that Francis Rous, distinguished as a member of both houses during the Protectorate, was born at Halton about the year 1579. He was made provost of Eton College, and died at Acton, in Middlesex, in January 1659. The property now belongs to Mrs. Bluett, daughter and heiress of Mr. John Clerk, in whose family were this manor, and the advowson of the living.

Mr. Lysons states that Francis Rous, notable as a member of both houses during the Protectorate, was born in Halton around 1579. He became the provost of Eton College and passed away in Acton, Middlesex, in January 1659. The property is now owned by Mrs. Bluett, the daughter and heiress of Mr. John Clerk, who had this manor and the right to the living in his family.

Mr. Lysons further states that Charles Fitz-Geoffry, rector of this parish, where he died in 1637, published the Life of Sir Francis Drake, written in lofty verse and when he was only Bachelor of Arts, a Collection of Latin Verses, &c.

Mr. Lysons also mentions that Charles Fitz-Geoffry, the rector of this parish, who died in 1637, published the Life of Sir Francis Drake, written in elevated verse, when he was just a Bachelor of Arts, as well as a Collection of Latin Verses, &c.

Sir James Tillie appears to have been at the least an eccentric man, from the fanciful directions which he gave respecting his funeral. He was succeeded, as has been stated, by his nephew, James Woolley, who took his name; and the only daughter of this gentleman’s grandson married the late Mr. John Coryton, of Crockadon, descended by a female line from the Corytons of Newton. Mr. Coryton was Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782. His son, 316 Mr. John Tillie Coryton, has built a splendid Gothic mansion on Pentillie, and made it one of the finest seats in Cornwall.

Sir James Tillie seems to have been quite an eccentric man, given the imaginative instructions he left for his funeral. He was succeeded, as mentioned, by his nephew, James Woolley, who adopted his name; and the only daughter of this gentleman’s grandson married the late Mr. John Coryton, of Crockadon, who is descended through a female line from the Corytons of Newton. Mr. Coryton served as Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782. His son, 316 Mr. John Tillie Coryton, built an impressive Gothic mansion at Pentillie, making it one of the finest estates in Cornwall.

Both Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have reference to Crockadon and Pentillie in the parish of St. Dominick, whereas Pentillie is in Pillaton, and Crockadon in St. Mellion.

Both Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin mention Crockadon and Pentillie in the parish of St. Dominick, while Pentillie is actually in Pillaton, and Crockadon is in St. Mellion.

The parish of St. Dominick measures 2,778 statute acres.

The parish of St. Dominick covers an area of 2,778 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4149 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 595 4 0
Population,—
in 1801,
538
in 1811,
534
in 1821,
690
in 1831,
726

giving an increase of 35 per cent, in 30 years.

giving a 35 percent increase over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. E, J. Clarke, presented by Edward Bluet, Esq. in 1803.

Present Rector, the Rev. E. J. Clarke, presented by Edward Bluet, Esq. in 1803.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is the same as the southern part of Calstock and the eastern part of Callington.

The geology of this parish is the same as the southern part of Calstock and the eastern part of Callington.

[40] The bread about to be transmuted by consecration into actual flesh must be made, at least as to the larger part, of flour from wheat, or the conversion will not take place. See the Summa totius Theologiæ, by St. Thomas of Aquine, Part iii. Quæstio lxxiv. Articulus iii. Conclusio, where the authority of St. Augustine is adduced to prove that the meal of any inferior or harder grain would be typical of the severity enacted by the Laws of Mount Sinai, whereas “Hoc Sacramentum pertinet ad suave jugum Christi, et ad veritatem jam manifestatam, et ad populum spiritualem. Unde non esset materia conveniens hujus sacramenti panis ordeaceus.”Edit.

[40] The bread that will be changed through consecration into actual flesh must be primarily made from wheat flour, or else the transformation won’t happen. See the Sum of All Theology, by St. Thomas of Aquinas, Part iii. Quæstio lxxiv. Articulus iii. Conclusio, where he references St. Augustine to demonstrate that using flour from any lesser or tougher grain would symbolize the harshness of the Laws of Mount Sinai, while “This Sacrament relates to the gentle yoke of Christ, to the truth that is now revealed, and to the spiritual people. Therefore, it would not be suitable to use barley bread for this sacrament.”Edit.


DULO.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of West, and hath upon the north, St. Keyn; west, Lanreth; east, Morvale; south, Plint. For the modern name of this district, it is taken from the church, and is compounded of Du-Lo, Du-Loe, or Loo, id est, God’s Lake or River of Water, either referring to the Loo River, on which it is situate.

Is located in the hundred of West, and has to the north, St. Keyn; to the west, Lanreth; to the east, Morvale; and to the south, Plint. The modern name of this area comes from the church and is made up of Du-Lo, Du-Loe, or Loo, meaning God’s Lake or River of Water, possibly referring to the Loo River, where it is situated.

In the Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, this parish was rated under the jurisdiction of Treworgye. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Dulo in decanatu de West Wellshire, was taxed at viil. vis. viiid. Vicar ejusdem xxxs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition it was rated as a rectory 22l. The vicarage 8l. 0s. 11½d. the 317 patronage in Seyntaubyn and Arundell alternately. The incumbent Fincher (Smalle). The parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax 3 William III. 1696, 246l. 4s. The rectory of the vicarage is in possession of Knicker (Sandford).

In the Domesday Roll of William I, 1087, this parish was listed under the jurisdiction of Treworgye. During the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, regarding the value of Cornish benefices, the Church of Dulo in the deanery of West Wellshire was taxed at £7 6s 8d. The vicar's share was £30. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, it was rated as a rectory at £22. The vicarage itself was valued at £8 0s 11½d, with patronage alternating between Seyntaubyn and Arundell. The current vicar is Fincher (Smalle). The parish rated at 4s per pound under the Land Tax of William III in 1696, totaling £246 4s. The rectory and vicarage are in the possession of Knicker (Sandford).

One Forbes, or Forbhas, was presented rector of this parish in the latter end of Cromwell’s usurpation, and lived here on this fat benefice, without spending or lending any money, many years, always pretending want thereof; at length he died suddenly intestate, about the year 1681, having neither wife nor legitimate child, nor any relation of his in blood in this kingdom; upon news of whose death Mr. Arundell, his patron, opened his trunks, and found about three thousand pounds in gold and silver, and carried it thence to his own house. The fame and envy of which fact flew suddenly abroad, so that Mr. Buller, of Morval, had notice thereof, who claimed a part or share in this treasure, upon pretence of a nuncupative will, wherein Forbes some days before his death had made him his executor, and the same was concerted into writing, whereupon he demanded the 3,000l. of Mr. Arundell. But he refusing to deliver the same, Mr. Buller filed a bill in Chancery against him the said Mr. Arundell, praying relief in the premises, and that the said money might be brought or deposited in the said court, which at length was accordingly done; where, after long discussing this matter between the lawyers and clerks in that court, in fine, as I was informed, the court, the plaintiff, and the defendant shared the money amongst them, without the least thanks to, or remembrance of the deceased wretch Forbes for the same; abundantly verifying that saying in the Sacred Writings, “man layeth up riches, but knows not who shall gather them.”

One Forbes, or Forbhas, was appointed rector of this parish toward the end of Cromwell’s rule. He lived comfortably on this generous income, never spending or lending any money, always claiming he didn't have any. Eventually, he died suddenly without a will around the year 1681, leaving no wife, legitimate child, or any blood relatives in the kingdom. When news of his death reached him, Mr. Arundell, his patron, opened Forbes's trunks and found about three thousand pounds in gold and silver, which he took home with him. The news of this discovery spread quickly, and Mr. Buller of Morval learned of it. He claimed a share of the treasure, insisting that Forbes had made him the executor in a verbal will shortly before his death, which was later written down. He demanded the £3,000 from Mr. Arundell, but when Arundell refused to hand it over, Mr. Buller filed a suit in Chancery against him, seeking relief and requesting that the money be brought to or held in court. Eventually, this was done, and after extensive discussions among the lawyers and clerks involved in the case, I was informed that the court, along with the plaintiff and defendant, ended up sharing the money among themselves, with no acknowledgment or remembrance of the deceased Forbes. This clearly illustrates the saying from the Scriptures: “man lays up riches, but knows not who will gather them.”

Since the writing of the above, the incumbent, Mr. Fincher, has built a pretty fine house on the glebe lands of this vicarage, equal if not superior to any other of that sort in Cornwall of its bigness, except Altar-nun, as designing to buy the patronage thereof, being a sinecure, 318 which I interpret too often to be, without care, thought, regard, or guardianship, over souls, where the rector presents to the vicarage. But maugre all designs and endeavours of Mr. Fincher to purchase the patronage of this church, Sir John Seynt-aubyn and Mr. Arundell, the patrons thereof, sold the same to Balliol College in Oxford 1701. At the consideration of which fact, as common fame saith, Mr. Fincher was so dismayed, that forthwith he grew melancholy, and the grief thereof so depressed his spirits, that he broke his heart, and departed this life 26th November 1703, at night; and so went to Heaven in that great tempest and hurricane that then happened, with many others. The vicar has now all the tithes, paying 40l. yearly to the master or one of the fellows of Balliol College, by act of parliament. Properly he is the rector of a church, that hath a parsonage where a vicarage is endowed, to which he presents, as in this parish; and yet it is supposed, in some places, that person is the patron, or he in whom the right of patronage is; for before the second Council of Lateran, A.D. 1131, he had right to the tithes, in regard of his having endowed the church which he had founded. But the Council of Lateran aforesaid, under Pope Innocent II. consisting of two thousand bishops, made it sacrilege and damnation for laymen to take tithes.

Since the writing of the above, the current vicar, Mr. Fincher, has built a pretty nice house on the glebe lands of this vicarage, comparable, if not better, than any other of its kind in Cornwall of its size, except for Altar-nun, as he intended to purchase the patronage, which is a sinecure, 318 that I often interpret as being without care, thought, concern, or guardianship over souls, where the rector presents to the vicarage. But despite all of Mr. Fincher's plans and efforts to buy the patronage of this church, Sir John Seynt-aubyn and Mr. Arundell, the patrons, sold it to Balliol College in Oxford in 1701. According to local rumor, Mr. Fincher was so upset by this that he became melancholic, and the grief weighed so heavily on him that it broke his heart, and he passed away on the night of November 26, 1703, during a great storm and hurricane that was happening at the time, along with many others. The vicar now receives all the tithes, paying £40 a year to the head or one of the fellows of Balliol College, as mandated by act of parliament. Technically, he is the rector of a church that has a parsonage where a vicarage is endowed, to which he presents, as in this parish; and yet, in some places, it is thought that this person is the patron, or the one who holds the right of patronage; for before the Second Council of Lateran in A.D. 1131, he had the right to the tithes because he had endowed the church he had founded. However, the aforementioned Lateran Council, under Pope Innocent II, which consisted of two thousand bishops, declared it sacrilege and a damnation for laypeople to take tithes.

Tre-wer-gy, id est, the village or farm-town, the same, I suppose, in Domesday Roll, taxed by the name of Treworgan, being still the voke lands of an ancient barton and manor, which claims the royalty or liberty of fishing over the river and haven of Loo, by virtue of the grant thereof from the ancient Earls and Dukes of Cornwall in right of their honour, manor, borough, and castle of Liskeard, situate upon the same river, which place was the mansion of the ancient, worshipful, and gentle family of the Kendalls for many ages; and in particular here lived Richard de Kendall, Sheriff of Cornwall 8 Richard II. 1385, as his posterity continued to do till John Kendall, Esq. having no issue temp. William III. and his estate being incumbered 319 with debt, sold this barton and manor to William Williams, of Boderick, merchant, now in possession thereof. The arms of Kendall are, Argent, a chevron between three dolphins Sable. Ken-dall signifies to see or behold the dale or valley; otherwise Kendall or Cendall is fine linen; and Cen-dale may be a corruption of Pendall, id est, the head of the valley.

Trewergy, which means the village or farm-town, I guess, is listed in the Domesday Book as Treworgan, still part of the lands of an ancient estate and manor. It holds the rights to fish in the river and harbor of Loo, thanks to a grant from the early Earls and Dukes of Cornwall due to their claim over the honor, manor, borough, and castle of Liskeard, located on the same river. This location was the home of the esteemed and noble Kendalls for many generations; notably, Richard de Kendall lived here, serving as Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Richard II in 1385, and his descendants continued to live there until John Kendall, Esq., had no heirs during the time of William III. With his estate burdened by debt, he sold this estate and manor to William Williams of Boderick, a merchant, who now owns it. The Kendall family crest features a silver shield with a chevron between three black dolphins. Kendall means to see or behold the dale or valley; alternatively, Kendall or Cendall refers to fine linen; and Cen-dale might be a variation of Pendall, meaning the head of the valley.

Tremada in this parish signifies the extasy or transport town, alias Tremodart, that is, the dart or javelin affliction (as Cornish-English for hobel is a dart). This barton and manor, as I am informed, was the dwelling of the Col-shills, id est, neck-shields; so called from their wearing, in time of battle, their shield or coat armour with a ribbon about their neck, originally denominated from Colshill parish, in Arden hundred, in Warwickshire. And in particular here lived John Collshill, sheriff of Cornwall 16 Rich. II. 1393; John Collshill was sheriff of Cornwall 21 Richard II.; John Colshill was sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VI.; John Collshill, Knt. was sheriff of Cornwall 7 Edward IV., whose issue male dying, his inheritance fell amongst his two daughters, married to Seyntaubyn and Arundell (a younger branch of the Arundells of Trerice), now in possession thereof, that married Kelland: his father Drew; and giveth the same arms as the Arundells of Trerice. The lords of this manor and barton of Tremadah, I suppose, founded and endowed the vicarage and rectory church of Dulo. Perhaps the Collshills, since their posterity aforesaid, have long been patrons thereof. Their manor of Manley Collshill is in St. Veepe. This gentleman is dead, and the family extinct.

Tremada in this parish refers to the ecstasy or transport town, also known as Tremodart, which means the dart or javelin affliction (as Cornish-English for “hobel” is a dart). This estate and manor, as I have been told, was the home of the Colshills, meaning neck-shields; they were called this because during battle, they wore their shield or body armor with a ribbon around their neck, originally named after Colshill parish in Arden hundred, Warwickshire. Specifically, John Collshill lived here; he was sheriff of Cornwall 16 Richard II in 1393; John Collshill served as sheriff of Cornwall for 21 Richard II; John Collshill was sheriff of Cornwall for 17 Henry VI; and John Collshill, Knt., was sheriff of Cornwall for 7 Edward IV. His male descendants died, and his inheritance was divided among his two daughters, who married Seyntaubyn and Arundell (a younger branch of the Arundells of Trerice), who are now in possession of it, having married Kelland: his father was Drew; and they bear the same arms as the Arundells of Trerice. I believe the lords of this manor and barton of Tremadah founded and endowed the vicarage and rectory of Dulo. It’s possible that the Collshills, since their aforementioned descendants, have long been patrons of it. Their manor of Manley Collshill is in St. Veepe. This gentleman has died, and the family is extinct.

West-north, or rather north-west, is the voke-lands of a dismembered manor, formerly belonging to the Kendalls of Treworgye, and was by one of them, temp. Edward IV. given with his daughter in marriage with Kellyow; whose only daughter and heir was married to —— Bastard, a barrister-at-law, temp. Hen. VIII. which brought this then undivided manor into that family, who seated themselves therein for several generations, till Sir William Bastard, Knt. sold it to John Antis, Gent. Register of the Archdeaconry 320 of Cornwall, now in possession thereof. Bastard’s arms are painted in several glass windows of this house, together with divers matches or quarterings; whose arms are, Or, a chevron Azure. The arms of Kellyow are, Or, a chevron between two cinquefoils and a mullet Sable.

West-north, or rather northwest, is the estate of a broken manor, once owned by the Kendalls of Treworgye. One of them, during the time of Edward IV, gave it as a marriage portion with his daughter to Kellyow; whose only daughter and heir married —— Bastard, a barrister-at-law, during the time of Henry VIII. This brought the then undivided manor into that family, who settled there for several generations until Sir William Bastard sold it to John Antis, a gentleman and Register of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall, who now owns it. Bastard’s arms are featured in several stained glass windows of this house, along with various matches or quarterings; his arms are, Or, a chevron Azure. The arms of Kellyow are, Or, a chevron between two cinquefoils and a mullet Sable.

Trenant in this parish, id est, the valley-town, is the seat of —— Medhop, Gent. whose father married Porter. His grandfather, rector of St. Martin’s by Looe; his great grandfather, rector of the same parish; which gentlemen, as I am informed, are lineally descended from the Mydhops of Essex, some of whose ancestors gave lands in frank-almoine to the Abbey of Furneaux there, 1290, viz. Roger de Mydhop, son and heir of Henry de Mydhop, who gave for his arms, Ermine, a lion rampant Azure, crowned Or. See Gwillim, p. 195.

Trenant in this parish, which means the valley-town, is the home of —— Medhop, Gent., whose father married Porter. His grandfather was the rector of St. Martin’s by Looe, and his great grandfather was the rector of the same parish. I’ve been told that these gentlemen are directly descended from the Mydhops of Essex, some of whose ancestors donated land in free alms to the Abbey of Furneaux in 1290, namely Roger de Mydhop, son and heir of Henry de Mydhop, who had the coat of arms: Ermine, a lion rampant Azure, crowned Or. See Gwillim, p. 195.

Tre-wenn, in this parish, id est, the white town, or town-white, is the dwelling of William Dandy, Gent. attorney-at-law, that got a considerable estate in that profession. Since the writing of the above this estate is much impaired, and gone out of the direct to the collateral heir, of the name of Dandy; which name signifies in Cornish, deadly, cruel, mortal, fatal.

Tre-wenn, in this parish, meaning the white town, is the home of William Dandy, Gent., attorney-at-law, who acquired a considerable estate through his profession. Since the writing of the above, this estate has significantly diminished and has passed from the direct line to a collateral heir named Dandy; this name means deadly, cruel, mortal, fatal in Cornish.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish is a rectory. The vicarage is valued in the King’s Book at 8l. 0s. 11d. The rectory is a sinecure, and the rector presents to the vicarage.

This parish is a rectory. The vicarage is valued in the King’s Book at 8£ 0s. 11d.. The rectory is a sinecure, and the rector appoints the vicar.

Trenant was sold by Mr. Medhope in the 1st year of Queen Anne to Edward Dennis, of Liskeard, attorney-at-law, who had before a mortgage on it, and it is now the seat of his son, George Dennis, Esq. sheriff of Cornwall in the 1st year of George II. In respect to the name of this parish, I cannot agree with Mr. Hals in supposing it God’s Lake. I rather interpret it the Black Lake, alluding to the river Looe, which runs through it, and I guess takes that name from its forming a deep lake or pool between the two towns and it when the tide is in.

Trenant was sold by Mr. Medhope in the first year of Queen Anne to Edward Dennis, an attorney from Liskeard, who previously held a mortgage on it. It is now the home of his son, George Dennis, Esq., sheriff of Cornwall in the first year of George II. Regarding the name of this parish, I disagree with Mr. Hals in thinking it’s God’s Lake. I prefer to interpret it as the Black Lake, referencing the river Looe that flows through it, which I believe gets its name from forming a deep lake or pool between the two towns when the tide is high.

THE EDITOR.321

THE EDITOR.

The etymology of Dulo given by Mr. Tonkin appears to be very probable; but another is quoted by Mr. Bond, in his excellent work, entitled, “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in Cornwall,” printed by Nichols in 1828, p. 48:

The origin of the term Dulo provided by Mr. Tonkin seems quite likely; however, another explanation is mentioned by Mr. Bond in his outstanding book, “Topographical and Historical Sketches of the Boroughs of East and West Looe, in Cornwall,” published by Nichols in 1828, p. 48:

“In Archbishop Usher’s work, Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates et Primordia, it appears that the church of St. Theliaus, in Wales, is called, Lhan Deilo Vaur, the Church of Great Theliaus; and the change of Deilo to Dulo is so easy, says a recent writer, that St. Theliaus seems to have the best title to this parish, as patron and owner of it. In confirmation of this conjecture, says the same writer, we find in the barton of Treridern in St. Burian a chapel dedicated to St. Dillo, who is indisputably the Theliaus.”

“In Archbishop Usher’s work, *Britannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates et Primordia,* it seems that the church of St. Theliaus, in Wales, is referred to as Lhan Deilo Vaur, the Church of Great Theliaus; and the change of Deilo to Dulo is so simple, says a recent writer, that St. Theliaus appears to have the best claim to this parish, as its patron and owner. To support this theory, the same writer points out that we find in the barton of Treridern in St. Burian a chapel dedicated to St. Dillo, who is undoubtedly the Theliaus.”

St. Theliau, or Theliauses, was born at Ecclesis Gwenwau, near Monmouth. He is said to have made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem about the year 500, with St. David and St. Paternus. On his return he became Bishop of Landaff, and he has ever since been considered as the patron of that diocese.

St. Theliau, or Theliauses, was born at Ecclesis Gwenwau, near Monmouth. He is said to have made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem around the year 500, along with St. David and St. Paternus. Upon returning, he became Bishop of Landaff and has since been recognized as the patron of that diocese.

Trewargy, properly Tre-war-gie, the house or town on a stream, is now the property of Mr. Eliot, a gentleman resident in London.

Trewargy, pronounced Tre-war-gie, the house or town by a stream, is now owned by Mr. Eliot, a gentleman living in London.

Trenant has frequently changed its proprietors since the time of Mr. Hals. It passed from Mr. Dennis to his sister’s son, Sir Christopher Treise, who was Sheriff of Cornwall at the accession of King George the Third, and knighted on the occasion of presenting an address. The property thus devolved on his nephew Sir John Morshead, of Cartuther, who acquired a large fortune by his marriage, succeeded to an ample patrimony, dissipated the whole, and left the prefix of three letters as an inheritance to his son. It was then purchased by Admiral Sir Edward Buller, and again disposed of after his decease to Mr. Hope, who at this instant, 1833, offers it for sale. Some at least of these 322 changes have been ascribed to combinations and arrangements which were materially varied in the last year.

Trenant has frequently changed its owners since Mr. Hals's time. It went from Mr. Dennis to his sister’s son, Sir Christopher Treise, who was Sheriff of Cornwall when King George the Third came to the throne and was knighted for presenting an address. The property then passed to his nephew, Sir John Morshead of Cartuther, who gained a substantial fortune through marriage, inherited a significant estate, squandered it all, and left just three letters as an inheritance for his son. It was then bought by Admiral Sir Edward Buller, and again sold after his death to Mr. Hope, who is currently offering it for sale in 1833. Some of these changes have been attributed to partnerships and arrangements that varied significantly in the last year. 322

This parish contains 5,051 statute acres.

This parish covers 5,051 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5094 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 901 5 0
Population,—
in 1801,
704
in 1811,
821
in 1821,
779
in 1831,
928

giving an increase of about 31 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of about 31 percent over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The structure of this parish is not well explored; where-ever the rocks make their appearance, they are found to belong to the calcareous series.

The structure of this parish isn't well studied; wherever the rocks show up, they belong to the calcareous series.


DUNDAGELL, also known as DYNDAGELL, also known as BOSITHNEY.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath upon the north, the Irish sea; east, Trevalga; south, Lantegles; west, St. Teth. For the etymology of the first compound word, it signifies the safe, secure, or impregnable fort or fortress; for the second, safe, secure, impregnable, or invincible man; or a man so fortified, magnified, or fenced, by art or nature, that he was not liable to hurt or danger, referring perhaps to the King or Earl of Cornwall, whose fort or castle it was; as also the manor of Dundagell, contiguous therewith, privileged with the jurisdiction of a court leet, and other marks of grandeur over the adjacent country, still pertaining to the Duke of Cornwall.

Is located in the hundred of Lesnewith, and has to the north the Irish Sea; to the east, Trevalga; to the south, Lantegles; and to the west, St. Teth. For the meaning of the first compound word, it signifies a safe, secure, or impregnable fort or fortress; for the second, a safe, secure, impregnable, or invincible man; or a man so fortified, enhanced, or protected, by skill or nature, that he was not at risk of harm or danger, possibly referring to the King or Earl of Cornwall, whose fort or castle it was; as well as the manor of Dundagell, adjacent to it, granted the authority of a court leet and other symbols of prominence over the surrounding area, still belonging to the Duke of Cornwall.

In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), this place was taxed under the name of Dune-cheine. In the Inquisition 323 of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Dundagell, alias Bosithney, was valued viiil. the vicar iiiil. vis. viiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued 8l. 11s.d. the patronage in the Duke of Cornwall. The incumbent —— Chilcott. The rectory in possession of ——. The parish of Dundagell rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, which comprehends the boroughs of Trebennen and Bosithney, 200l. 4s., which from thence appears to be only adjectives, and fallen upon the parish, as several other boroughs in Cornwall are. Those boroughs have a weekly market, and a fair on October 8 yearly.

In the Domesday Record, 20 William I. (1087), this place was taxed under the name Dune-cheine. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Dundagell, also known as Bosithney, was valued at viiil. with the vicar valued at iiiil. vis. viiid.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at 8l. 11s.d., with the patronage held by the Duke of Cornwall. The incumbent was —— Chilcott. The rectory was in possession of ——. The parish of Dundagell was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, which includes the boroughs of Trebennen and Bosithney, valued at 200l. 4s.. This indicates that it seems to have only adjectives attributed to it, and has fallen under the parish, similar to several other boroughs in Cornwall. Those boroughs host a weekly market and a fair on October 8 each year.

Trebennen, in the Exchequer, signifies the woman’s town, alias Trevenna, the spring, marsh, or well of water town.

Trebennen, in the Exchequer, means the woman’s town, also known as Trevenna, the town of the spring, marsh, or well of water.

The arms of these united towns are, King Arthur’s Castle of Dundagell, port open, on the top three turrets or watch towers. They are privileged with a court leet, and a mayor chosen annually by a jury out of the sworn free members, as also with sending two members to sit in the Commons House of Parliament, elected by the freemen of the borough that have lands of inheritance there. And the parliament precept from the sheriff, as also the writ to remove an action from this court to a superior, must be thus directed:—“Majori et Burgensibus nostris de Trebennen, alias Bosinny,” otherwise “Majori et Burgensibus Burgi nostri de Trevenna, alias Bosythny, in comitatu Cornubiæ, salutem.

The arms of these united towns show King Arthur’s Castle of Dundagell, with the port open and three turrets or watch towers at the top. They have the right to hold a court leet and elect a mayor every year from a jury of sworn free members. They also have the privilege of sending two representatives to sit in the Commons House of Parliament, elected by the freemen of the borough who own property there. The parliament precept from the sheriff, as well as the writ to move a case from this court to a higher one, must be directed like this:—“Most of our citizens from Trebennen, also known as Bosinny,” or “Most of the citizens of our town of Trevenna, alias Bosythny, in the company of Cornwall, greetings.

Dundagell gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Dundagell, now extinct, of which family was Robert de Dundagell, who, temp. Richard I., held in this county, by the tenure of knight service, five knights’ fees. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 44.

Dundagell was the name and origin of an old family of gentlemen, known as De Dundagell, which is now extinct. One member of this family was Robert de Dundagell, who, during the time of Richard I, held five knights’ fees in this county as part of his knight service. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 44.

But that which made this place most famous was the castle and palace of Dundagell, wherein in all probability, the Kings, Dukes, or Earls of Cornwall, at some time had their residence, for pleasure and safety, before Cæsar came into this land; and for that it was the birthplace of Arthur 324 King of Britain, of whom more under. The castle itself stood on the sea cliff, and a high promontory of land or island, shooting into the North Sea or St. George’s Channel, fastened to the main land or insular continent of Britain, by an iron chain and drawbridge, which Mr. Carew saith was extant about 100 years before he wrote his Survey of Cornwall 1602. Hence it was that in the Domesday Tax, 20 William I. 1087, it is called Dunecheine, as aforesaid, viz. the fort, fortress, or castle chain or chained. Under which drawbridge the sea formerly did daily make its flux and reflux, through the rocky passage beneath. But now this passage is barred up by the falling down of the contiguous cliffs, and want of repair; nevertheless, thereby at low water is offered to the foot traveller an indifferent way of access to the castle or island aforesaid. Which island is now by lease from the crown in possession of Mr. Travers, who sets it to rent for about 5l. per annum, where twice a year about thirty fat sheep are bred or fed, that thrive to admiration.

But what made this place most famous was the castle and palace of Dundagell, where, most likely, the Kings, Dukes, or Earls of Cornwall lived at some point for pleasure and safety before Caesar arrived in this land; and because it was the birthplace of Arthur 324 King of Britain, about whom you'll find more information later. The castle itself was perched on a sea cliff and a high promontory of land or island, jutting into the North Sea or St. George’s Channel, connected to the mainland or the insular continent of Britain by an iron chain and drawbridge, which Mr. Carew noted was still there about 100 years before he wrote his Survey of Cornwall in 1602. That's why in the Domesday Tax, 20 William I, 1087, it is referred to as Dunecheine, as mentioned before, meaning the fort, fortress, or castle chain or chained. Below this drawbridge, the sea used to flow in and out daily, through the rocky passage underneath. But now this passage is blocked due to the collapsing nearby cliffs and lack of maintenance; still, at low tide, there is a decent way for foot travelers to access the castle or island mentioned earlier. This island is now leased from the crown to Mr. Travers, who rents it out for about 5l. a year, where twice a year around thirty fat sheep are raised or fed, thriving impressively.

The back or outer part of this fort or island, contains about three acres of land, which affords good pasture for sheep, goats, and rabbits, whereon is a consecrated well, and chapel heretofore applied to the service of God, by the Prince Gothlouis, his domestic servants and soldiers, though now neglected and falling into continual decay. The most northerly and remote part of this island is called Pen-dew, or Pen-diu, that is to say black head, so named from the black cliffs and rocks thereof; a well known seamark, amongst mariners. The cliffs all round this island and decayed castle are from the sea inaccessible, excepting in one place on the east, where is an indifferent landing place for boats; but the same is artificially barred with a long lofty and strong wall of lime and stone, through which was a gate, called in British, Porth Horne, Anglice Iron Gate, leading to the hill. Under this island the sea runneth through a natural cave or arch of rocks, where boats may pass at full sea without danger, though scarcely without 325 horror and amazement of the passengers; which tremendous place gave occasion to a British bard to describe the same in verses, mentioned by Camden in his Britannia, viz.

The back or outer part of this fort or island has about three acres of land, which provides good grazing for sheep, goats, and rabbits. It features a consecrated well and a chapel that was previously used for the service of God by Prince Gothlouis, his household staff, and soldiers, but is now neglected and constantly falling into disrepair. The northernmost and most remote part of this island is called Pen-dew, or Pen-diu, meaning "black head," named after the black cliffs and rocks in that area; it's a well-known landmark for sailors. The cliffs surrounding this island and the decayed castle are inaccessible from the sea, except for one spot on the east, where there’s a mediocre landing place for boats. However, this entry is protected by a high, strong wall made of lime and stone, which had a gate called Porth Horne in British, or Iron Gate in English, leading to the hill. Below this island, the sea flows through a natural cave or arch of rocks, allowing boats to pass at high tide without danger, though it can be quite terrifying and amazing for those on board. This formidable place inspired a British bard to describe it in verses mentioned by Camden in his Britannia, namely:

Est locus Abrini sinuoso littore ponti,
Rupe situs media, refluus quem circuit æstus
Fulminat hic latè turrito vertice, castrum,
Nomine Tindagium veteres dixere Corini.

Thus Englished by Mr. Carew, p. 286, Lord Dunstanville’s edition:

Thus translated by Mr. Carew, p. 286, Lord Dunstanville’s edition:

There is a place within the winding shore of Severne sea,
On midst of rock, about whose foot the tides turnkeeping, play;
A towry topped castle here, which blazeth over all,
Which Corineus’ ancient brood Tindagell Castle call.

However, I think, the meaning of the author is rather thus in English prose: “There is a place in the intricate windings of the Severn sea, situate in the middle of a rock, which the waves or billows of the sea compass or flow about, a towering top of a castle, shining or blazing abroad far and near, which the old or ancient Cornish call Dundagell.”

However, I think the author's meaning is something like this in modern English: “There’s a spot in the complex twists of the Severn sea, located on a rock, where the waves of the sea surround a tall castle that shines bright and can be seen from far away, which the old Cornish people call Dundagell.”

Of this place Joseph of Exeter, a priest of that Cathedral, that went with King Richard I. into the Holy Land, and described the wars thereof, in his poem called Antiochesis, written at Antioch 500 years past; a person excellently skilled in the Greek and Latin tongues who after his return from the Holy Land, was made Archbishop of Bourdeaux (see Hooker and Isaac), hath these words (thus Englished) of Dundagell.

Of this place, Joseph of Exeter, a priest from that Cathedral, who traveled with King Richard I to the Holy Land and wrote about the wars there in his poem called Antiochesis, crafted in Antioch 500 years ago; he was highly skilled in Greek and Latin. After returning from the Holy Land, he became the Archbishop of Bordeaux (see Hooker and Isaac). He has these words (translated here) about Dundagell.

From this blest place immortal Arthur sprung,
Whose wondrous deeds shall be for ever sung,
Sweet music to the ear, sweet honey to the tongue.
Look back, turn o’er the great records of fame,
Proud Alexander boasts a mighty name,
The Roman annals Cæsar’s actions load,
And conquered monsters rais’d Alcides to a god.
But neither shrubs above tall pines appear,
Nor Phœbus ever fears a rival star;
326
So would our Arthur in contest o’ercome
The mightiest heroes bred in Greece and Rome.
The only prince that hears this just applause,
Greatest that e’er shall be, and best that ever was.

From which words it is evident Joseph had seen Merlin’s prophecy of King Arthur.

From these words, it's clear that Joseph had seen Merlin's prophecy about King Arthur.

The History of King Arthur and his progenitors is this:

The History of King Arthur and his ancestors is this:

After the death of Ambrosius Aurelius, anno Dom. 497, succeeded to the dominion of Britain, some say his brother, others a Britain named Uter, alias Uter Pen-dragon; that is to say in British the terrible or dreadful head or chief dragon, so called, as our historians tells us, from a direful, bloody, or red dragon, pourtrayed in his banners of war with a golden head, as is to this day borne in our imperial standards of war, in memory doubtless of the red dragon mentioned in Merlin’s Prophecy, by which the British nation is figured. For his paternal coat armour, as Upton saith, was, in a field Vert, a plain cross Argent; in the dexter quarter the image of the blessed Virgin Mary, holding the image of her blessed Son in her right hand, Proper. He likewise gave for his cognizance of Britain, d’Or, deux dragons Verd, coronés de Goules, contrelés, or endorsed.

After the death of Ambrosius Aurelius, in the year 497 AD, there were differing opinions about who succeeded him as the ruler of Britain; some say it was his brother, while others claim it was a Briton named Uter, also known as Uter Pendragon. This name translates in British to "the terrible or dreadful head or chief dragon," derived from a fearsome red dragon depicted on his battle banners, which featured a golden head. This dragon is still represented on our imperial war standards today, likely as a nod to the red dragon mentioned in Merlin’s Prophecy, which symbolizes the British nation. According to Upton, his family crest had a green background with a plain silver cross; in the right quarter, there was an image of the Blessed Virgin Mary holding the image of her son in her right hand. He also used as his symbol for Britain: gold with two green dragons, crowned in red, facing each other, or endorsed.

Which prince, about the fourth year of his reign, having had divers notable victories over his enemies the Saxons, killing Pascentrus, the son of Hengist, and Gwellimoore King of Ireland, taken Octa and another son of Hengist, and Cossa, his nephew, prisoners, and routed their forces; he resolved the Easter after to make a kind of triumphal feast and solemnity for the principal nobility, gentry, and soldiers, of his kingdom; and ordered likewise that their wives and daughters should also be invited to his court, to congratulate his victories against his Pagan enemies. Now this feast was to be kept at Caer-Segont, id est, the city or castle of conquest or victory, afterwards called, by the Saxons, Cell-Cester, id est, Great Castle, now Winn-Chester, as much as to say, the overcoming, conquering, or winning castle, as before; the very place where the Emperor 327 Constantine first put on the purple robes, in order to his dignity.

Which prince, around the fourth year of his reign, having achieved several significant victories over his enemies, the Saxons, killed Pascentrus, the son of Hengist, and Gwellimoore, King of Ireland. He captured Octa and another son of Hengist, as well as Cossa, his nephew, and defeated their forces. He decided that the following Easter, he would hold a kind of triumphant feast and celebration for the main nobility, gentry, and soldiers of his kingdom. He also arranged for their wives and daughters to be invited to his court to celebrate his victories against his pagan enemies. This feast was to take place at Caer-Segont, which means the city or castle of conquest or victory, later known by the Saxons as Cell-Cester, meaning Great Castle, now Winchester, essentially the victorious or conquering castle. It was also the very place where the Emperor 327 Constantine first donned the purple robes to signify his dignity.

Amongst other princes and confederates that attended this solemnity, Goth-lois, or Goth-Louis, id est, purple back or spear, Prince, King, or Earl of Cornwall, with Igerna, his lady, graced the same with their presence. And it was observable that in this great assembly, the said lady, for beauty, port, and mein, exceeded all other women then present. With whose unparalleled demeanour and charms, King Uter was so much taken and delighted, or intoxicated rather, that for several days he omitted all other most necessary affairs of his kingdom, in order to enjoy her company. Yea, so violent was his affection, that he could not restain or curb his passion, but kissed and courted her openly, even in the sight of her lord and others. Whereupon Gothlouis was so possessed with jealousy that he took the first opportunity, without leave taken of the king or his nobility, together with his duchess and servants, and posted from Winchester, towards his own country of Devon and Cornwall. He had not been long gone, but the notice thereof was soon brought to the king, who took it in so ill a part, by reason of his inordinate affection to his lady, that forthwith he sent messengers after him, to let him know that he had further occasion to use his counsel about affairs of the nation.

Among the other princes and allies attending this event, Goth-Louis, meaning "purple back" or "spear," the Prince, King, or Earl of Cornwall, and his lady, Igerna, honored the occasion with their presence. It was noticeable that in this large gathering, Igerna, for her beauty, demeanor, and grace, outshone all the other women present. King Uter was so captivated and enchanted by her unmatched charm that he neglected all other important matters of his kingdom for several days just to enjoy her company. His affection was so intense that he couldn't contain his emotions, openly kissing and courting her in front of her husband and everyone else. This made Goth-Louis extremely jealous, and he seized the first chance to leave, without asking the king or his nobles for permission, and set off from Winchester back to his home in Devon and Cornwall with his duchess and servants. It wasn't long before the king was informed of Goth-Louis's departure, and he took it badly due to his overwhelming feelings for Igerna. Immediately, he sent messengers after him to let him know he needed his advice on matters of the kingdom.

But Gothlouis so highly prized his lady, who by this artifice he foresaw would be exposed to the king’s attempts, that he sent back positive answer that he would not come. At which return the king grew more enraged, and sent the Prince of Cornwall word, that if he persisted in his obstinacy, he would invade his country, and beat his towns and castles about his ears; but in vain were his menaces, for Gothlouis returned him word that he was, as his predecessors time out of mind had been, a free prince, and owed him neither homage nor allegiance. Nevertheless, as his countryman, he acknowledged himself his ally and confederate against all foreign opposers, and would keep his 328 articles of agreement; but if Uter were not contented with this answer, but would forcibly invade his country and property, he would endeavour to keep and preserve the same against him and his adherents. Whereupon King Uter denounced hostility against him, and sent him defiance as an enemy, and forthwith set all things in a posture of war against him. Neither was Gothlouis less solicitous to keep his country and duchess from Uter’s possession or indeed vile usurpation.

But Gothlouis valued his lady so much, knowing that this trick would put her in the line of the king's advances, that he firmly replied he wouldn't come. This only made the king angrier, and he warned the Prince of Cornwall that if he kept being stubborn, he would invade his country and lay waste to his towns and castles. But the king's threats were useless, as Gothlouis replied that he was, just like his ancestors had been for ages, a free prince and owed him no loyalty or tribute. Still, as a fellow countryman, he considered himself an ally and partner against all foreign enemies and would adhere to their agreements. However, if Uter wasn't satisfied with this response and attempted to invade his land and property by force, he would work to defend and protect it against him and his supporters. Consequently, King Uter declared war on him and sent him a challenge as an enemy, immediately preparing for battle. Gothlouis was equally determined to protect his land and duchess from Uter's takeover or any disgraceful usurpation.

In brief, therefore, as aforesaid, King Uter having raised a great army of soldiers, under pretence of chastising the pride and contempt of Gothlouis, marched with them towards his territories, which extended as far as Axminster, where he no sooner arrived than he falls a plundering the country, and burning the houses of the inhabitants, with the terror whereof some fled away, and others submitted to his mercy. Gothlouis being then at his chief palace and castle of Caer-Iske, id est, the Fish Castle or City, situate upon the Fish River, now called Exe, as the City is Exeter, and hearing of this affrightment and revolt of the people on the east part of his dominions, and fearing the cowardice of his citizens of Caer-Iske, he quitted the same upon Uter’s approach with his army, and fled from thence with his lady, and posted themselves in this castle of Dundagell, where he left his duchess, himself retiring to Dameliock Castle, now in St. Veye or St. Vewe, where his army lay entrenched within a treble walled fortification of earth, still extant, and retaining its name, wherein he had laid up sufficient provision and ammunition for his camp and soldiers, &c. And there also he was promised to receive assistance of soldiers from one of the five Kings of Ireland, which were daily expected.

In short, King Uter had gathered a massive army of soldiers, claiming he was going to punish Gothlouis for his pride and disrespect. He marched towards Gothlouis's lands, reaching as far as Axminster. As soon as he got there, he started plundering the area and burning down the homes of the locals, causing some people to flee and others to submit to him. Gothlouis was in his main palace and castle at Caer-Iske, which means Fish Castle or City, located on the Fish River, now known as the Exe, with the city being Exeter. When he heard about the fear and rebellion of the people in the eastern part of his territory, and worried about the cowardice of the citizens in Caer-Iske, he abandoned the palace as Uter approached with his army. Gothlouis fled with his lady to the castle of Dundagell, leaving her there while he retreated to Dameliock Castle, now in St. Veye or St. Vewe, where his army was camped behind a triple-walled earth fortification that still exists today and retains its name. He had stocked enough supplies and ammunition for his troops and, there, he was also expecting reinforcements from one of the five Kings of Ireland.

King Uter understanding of Gothlouis’ departure from Caer-Iske, soon marched after him with his army into Cornwall, and laid siege to the castle of Dameliock, that is to say, the house or place of skirmish, battle, or hazard of war, and no sooner approached the lines, but he sent an 329 herald or trumpet to Gothlouis, demanding the surrender of himself and castle on mercy. Gothlouis, rewarding the trumpet, returned answer, “that he gave King Uter no just cause of war, or for breaking the league or invading his country, and wasting the same in such barbarous manner. But especially, he being a free prince, neither could nor would betray his trust, or give up his dominions and subjects to an unjust invader.” At which answer King Uter was so enraged, that he gave order for a straight siege of the castle, and forthwith made many violent assaults by storm in several places thereof; but he was as stoutly repulsed and driven back by the besieged. In this manner, with various success, for many days the siege and war continued, which occasioned the many camps, fortifications, and intrenchments in those parts, called Castle Kitty, Biny, Castle Kynven, &c.

King Uter, understanding Gothlouis’ departure from Caer-Iske, quickly marched after him with his army into Cornwall and laid siege to the castle of Dameliock, which means the house or place of skirmish, battle, or war. As soon as he approached the lines, he sent a herald or trumpet to Gothlouis, demanding the surrender of himself and the castle out of mercy. Gothlouis, rewarding the trumpet, responded, “I have given King Uter no just cause for war, to break the treaty, or to invade my country and devastate it in such a savage manner. Especially since I am a free prince, I cannot and will not betray my trust or hand over my lands and subjects to an unjust invader.” At this reply, King Uter was so furious that he ordered a strict siege of the castle and immediately launched many violent assaults in various places; however, he was bravely repelled and pushed back by those inside. In this way, with mixed results, the siege and conflict continued for many days, leading to the establishment of many camps, fortifications, and trenches in that area, called Castle Kitty, Biny, Castle Kynven, &c.

Whereupon King Uter being more desirous to obtain the Lady Igerna, than to shed blood, or take the fort of Dameliock, thought of nothing more than how to get possession of her. In order to which, he was so vain as to inquire whether the said lady was within the said castle, and whether she was in so good state of health as when he saw her at Caersegant. To which questions answer was made, that fame reported nothing to the contrary as to her health, but for her person, that was not in Dameliock Castle, but kept in a much more secure place, within the impregnable fort of Dundagell. Then, inquiring further of a deserter what manner of place that was, he was told it was a castle munified by art and nature, and of so narrow entrance over the sea and rocks by a drawbridge, that three armed men at once would keep out his whole army, maugre all their skill and strength. At the relation of which circumstances, King Uter seemed mightily dismayed, so that his countenance changed through anguish and perplexity of mind, which put him into such great anxiety as was Ahab for want of Naboth’s vineyard, David for Bathsheba, and Nero for Sabina Popeia, other men’s wives.

Then King Uter, more eager to win over Lady Igerna than to spill blood or seize the fort of Dameliock, focused solely on how to possess her. To this end, he foolishly asked whether she was inside the castle and if she was as healthy as when he last saw her at Caersegant. The response was that no one had reported anything to the contrary regarding her health, but her physical presence was not in Dameliock Castle; she was kept in a much safer location, within the impregnable fort of Dundagell. Upon further questioning a deserter about that place, he learned it was a castle fortified by both art and nature, with such a narrow entrance over the sea and rocks via a drawbridge that three armed men could hold off his entire army, no matter their skill or strength. At hearing this, King Uter appeared greatly troubled, his face reflecting the anguish and confusion in his mind, putting him in such distress as Ahab felt over Naboth’s vineyard, David over Bathsheba, and Nero over Sabina Popeia, the wives of other men.

330 King Uter Pendragon, in this extremity, as not being able to reduce Dameliock Castle by storm, nor, if he could, would that redress his grief, by procuring the sight of Igerna, resolves upon this expedient, to dislodge part of his soldiers and troops from Dameliock, and march with them to Dundagell, in order to try the fortune of war in both places. But as soon as he came in sight thereof, the same appeared more formidable, tremendous, and invincible, than what report or fame had spoken of it. For in those days the wit and force of man, could not oblige that castle to a surrender, unless through bribery or treachery of its defendants, for that the same could neither be scaled, battered, or starved.

330 King Uter Pendragon, in this dire situation, unable to take Dameliock Castle by force, and knowing that even if he did, it wouldn't ease his pain of being away from Igerna, decides to send some of his soldiers away from Dameliock and march with them to Dundagell to test his luck in battle at both locations. But as soon as he laid eyes on it, the castle looked even more intimidating, fearsome, and unassailable than the stories had described. Back then, no amount of human wit or strength could force that castle to surrender unless through bribery or betrayal from those defending it, as it couldn’t be scaled, battered, or starved into submission.

The consideration of which put Pendragon into greater sadness and perplexity of mind, through the charge and fatigues of war, the stain of his honour in these unsuccessful attempts, but chiefly for that he could not obtain the fair Igerna; whereupon he grew sickly and took his bed, his physicians despairing of his life. When it happened, as historians tell us, that one Ursan, of Richardock, a place near Dameliock or Dundagall, one of King Uter’s cabinet council, advised him to send into Wales, for the old British prophet Merlin, and try whether he could do that by his magic art which neither the art or courage of men of war could effect; whereupon Pendragon sent for the prophet, who when arrived to his camp was made acquainted with the premises, and immediately bid the king to be of good comfort, for that he doubted not but in short time he would introduce him to the company of Igerna, without further bloodshed or hostility.

The thought of this made Pendragon feel even sadder and more confused. He was weighed down by the burdens and exhaustion of war, the stain on his honor from these failed attempts, but mostly because he couldn’t win the beautiful Igerna. This caused him to fall ill and stay in bed, with his doctors fearing for his life. Then, as historians report, a man named Ursan from Richardock, near Dameliock or Dundagall, one of King Uter’s councilors, suggested that he send for the old British prophet Merlin in Wales and see if his magic could achieve what no soldier’s skill or bravery could. Pendragon then summoned the prophet, who, upon arriving at his camp, was informed of the situation and immediately encouraged the king, saying he was confident that soon he would introduce him to Igerna, without any more bloodshed or conflict.

The king gladly heard this discourse, and promised to follow any expedient he should prescribe, in order to obtain the lady; and further assured him of a great reward, in case his project succeeded. Whereupon Merlin ordered the king, together with Ursan, of Richardock, to attend him one night in the twilight, with whom in secret manner he went towards the drawbridge gate of Dundagell Castle, 331 where, making a noise, the sentinel or porter demanded in the dark who they were? Merlin being transformed into the shape of Bricot, a servant that waited on Gothlouis, and lay in his chamber, made answer that his master, Duke Gothlouis, escaped from the siege of Dameliock, was at the gate for entrance. The porter apprehending he heard the very voice of Bricot, and seeing at some distance two persons talking together, the one King Uter metamorphosed into the shape of Duke Gothlouis, and another, viz. Ursan, of Richardock, transformed into the shape of Jordan, of Dundagell, he let down the drawbridge, and so gave them opportunity to enter into the insular castle aforesaid, where he had further confirmation of the identity or reality of their persons, by their speech and apparel, as far as the night would permit him.

The king was pleased to hear this discussion and promised to do whatever needed to be done to win the lady. He also assured him of a generous reward if the plan worked. Merlin then asked the king and Ursan of Richardock to meet him one night at twilight. In secret, they headed to the drawbridge gate of Dundagell Castle, where, making some noise, the guard or porter called out in the dark to ask who they were. Merlin had transformed himself into Bricot, a servant who waited on Duke Gothlouis and was in his chamber. He replied that his master, Duke Gothlouis, had escaped the siege of Dameliock and was at the gate seeking entrance. The porter, thinking he recognized Bricot’s voice and seeing two figures in the distance—one, King Uter, transformed into Duke Gothlouis, and the other, Ursan, transformed into Jordan of Dundagell—lowered the drawbridge, allowing them entry into the castle. Inside, he received further confirmation of their identity through their speech and clothing, as much as the night would allow.

Whereupon he forthwith joyfully conducted King Uter to Igerna’s chamber, who, not discovering the fraud, gladly received him as her lord; when that very night was begotten that valiant, noble, and religious Prince Arthur, who for his brave, facinourous, and heroic achievements, made his name glorious in his days, as it is still the paragon of ours.

Whereupon he immediately joyfully led King Uther to Igraine’s room, who, not realizing the deception, happily welcomed him as her lord; that very night, the brave, noble, and devout Prince Arthur was conceived, who, because of his courageous, outstanding, and heroic deeds, made his name famous in his time, just as it remains a model for ours.

Now on that same night his soldiers were so careful and valiant in the siege of Dameliock Castle, that they stormed it with their scaling ladders, but were as stoutly driven back by the besieged; whereupon, Duke Gothlouis resolved no longer to be thus cooped up, or confined in walls or trenches, but either to conquer or die, and the next morning sallied forth with a party of soldiers, and assaulted his enemies in their quarters by surprize: but alas! the success was not answerable to his courage and resolution, for King Uter’s men were all in readiness to receive his charge and onset, so that in the brunt of the first encounter Gothlouis was killed on the spot, his party slain or routed, and all that were taken in arms put to the sword. The castle of Dameliock yielded on condition of life, though some say otherwise, the plunder to the king’s soldiers.

Now, that same night, his soldiers were incredibly careful and brave during the siege of Dameliock Castle, climbing its walls with ladders, but they were fiercely pushed back by those inside. Duke Gothlouis decided he wouldn't stay trapped behind walls or in trenches any longer; he was determined to either win or die. The next morning, he led a group of soldiers to launch a surprise attack on his enemies. Unfortunately, their efforts didn't match his bravery and determination, as King Uter's men were fully prepared to confront him. In the heat of the first battle, Gothlouis was killed instantly, his troops were either slaughtered or scattered, and all captured soldiers were executed. The castle of Dameliock surrendered with the promise of their lives, though some claim otherwise, and the spoils went to the king's soldiers.

332 Early on the same morning, before King Uter and the duchess were out of their chamber, or had on their wearing apparel, to the great astonishment of the porter, centinel, and the garrison, a messenger arrived at Dundagell Castle, giving a full account of the tragical fact. But when he was admitted to the Duchess’s bedchamber, and saw, as he verily believed, Duke Gothlouis in her company, he could hardly credit his own report; especially the Duchess Igerna being of the same opinion. But then, alas! so unavoidable a thing is fortune or fate, the prophet Merlin began to uncharm and dissolve his former spells and incantations, so that King Uter appeared no longer as Gothlouis Duke of Cornwall, but sole monarch of Britain; his companion, not Jordan of Dundagell, but Ursan of Richardock; and the third, not Bricot, but Merlin the prophet, to the great admiration of all spectators.

332 Early that same morning, before King Uter and the duchess had left their room or gotten dressed, to the great shock of the porter, guard, and the soldiers, a messenger arrived at Dundagell Castle with a full account of the tragic event. However, when he entered the Duchess’s bedroom and saw what he truly believed was Duke Gothlouis with her, he could hardly believe his own message; especially since Duchess Igerna thought the same. But then, unfortunately, fate can be unpredictable, and the prophet Merlin began to lift his previous spells and enchantments, so King Uter no longer appeared as Gothlouis Duke of Cornwall, but as the sole king of Britain; his companion was no longer Jordan of Dundagell, but Ursan of Richardock; and the third, no longer Bricot, but Merlin the prophet, to the great astonishment of everyone watching.

Whereupon the king took leave of the Duchess, and posted to his army, then in possession of Dameliock Castle, and ordered search to be made for the dead body of the duke; where at length it was found in common soldier’s apparel, extreme bloody, mangled, and cut. Whereupon he called an embalmer, who forthwith embalmed the body with salt and aromatic spices, to prevent putrefaction till a military interment could be prepared for him, which a month after was splendidly provided, the King and Duchess being chief mourners; when, a few days after, King Uter publicly married Igerna the duchess, by whom as aforesaid he had a son named Arthur and a daughter named Amye.

Then the king said goodbye to the Duchess and made his way to his army, which was occupying Dameliock Castle. He ordered a search for the duke's dead body, which was eventually found in a common soldier’s uniform, severely bloody, mutilated, and torn. He then called for an embalmer, who immediately preserved the body with salt and fragrant spices to stop it from decaying until a military burial could be arranged. A month later, an elaborate funeral took place, with the King and Duchess as the main mourners. A few days after that, King Uter publicly married Igerna, the duchess, with whom he had a son named Arthur and a daughter named Amye.

Lastly, it is observed by our annalists upon the foregoing history, that after this bloody war, and unjust fact of King Uter’s, he never had any tolerable success against his Saxon enemies; but in many battles was worsted by them, and finally, some of them understanding of a good spring or well of water, whereof he usually drank, they secretly envenomed the same, so that afterwards the king, drinking his customary draught thereof, soon after, with intolerable pains, died in the fifteenth year of his reign, and the flower of his 333 age, anno Dom. 515, fulfilling that saying in the Sacred Writings, “The same measure that ye mete shall be measured to you again, brimfull and running over.” So that I shall conclude this history in the words of St. Paul, “O the height of the wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out!”

Lastly, our historians note from the previous account that after this bloody war and King Uter's unjust actions, he never had any significant success against his Saxon enemies. In many battles, he was defeated by them, and finally, some of them discovered a good spring or well where he usually drank, and they secretly poisoned it. As a result, when the king drank from his usual source, he soon faced unbearable pain and died in the fifteenth year of his reign, at the prime of his life, in the year 515 AD, fulfilling the saying in the Sacred Texts, “The same measure that you use will be measured back to you, overflowing.” So, I will conclude this history with the words of St. Paul, “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and his ways past finding out!”

After the death of King Uter Pendragon, his son and heir Arthur, begotten as aforesaid, succeeded to his dominion of Britain, anno Dom. 515, but as others say 518. He is therefore rightly named by some authors, Arthur Mab Uter Pendragon, viz. Arthur, the son of Uter Pendragon. Which name Arthur is probably derived from the British Arthou, a good or sharp pointed weapon. Of this King Arthur, long before his birth, had Merlin prophecied to King Vortigern:

After the death of King Uter Pendragon, his son and heir Arthur, as mentioned earlier, took over his kingdom of Britain in the year 515, though some say it was 518. That's why some writers refer to him as Arthur Mab Uter Pendragon, meaning Arthur, the son of Uter Pendragon. The name Arthur likely comes from the British word Arthou, which means a good or sharp-pointed weapon. Long before Arthur was born, Merlin had prophesied about him to King Vortigern:

“Aper etenim Cornubiæ succursum præstabit [si non potius erit] et colla eorum sub pedibus suis conculcabit, insulæ oceani potestati ipsius subdentur; et Galicanos saltus possidebit; tremebit Romulea Domus sevitiam ipsius; et exitus ejus dubius erit; in ore populorum cœlebrabitur, et actus ejus cibus erit narrantibus. Sex posteri ejus tenebunt sceptrum,” &c.

“Aper will surely come to the aid of Cornwall [unless it’s otherwise], and will trample their necks under his feet; the islands of the ocean will be subjected to his power; he will possess the Gallic passes; the Roman house will tremble at his savagery; and his outcome will be uncertain; he will be celebrated among the people, and his deeds will be the talk of the storytellers. Six of his descendants will hold the scepter,” &c.

Which in English amounts to this:

Which in English means this:

“That the boar of Cornwall shall bring aid and assistance, and shall tread the necks of our enemies under his feet, the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power, and the Gaulish forests he shall possess, the house of Romulus shall tremble at his wrath. As for his death or end, it shall be doubtful or uncertain. His name shall be celebrated by the people, and his famous acts shall be food to those that do relate them. Six of his lineage shall sway the sceptre,” &c.

“That the boar of Cornwall will bring help and support, and will crush our enemies underfoot, the islands of the sea will be under his control, and he will own the Gaulish forests, the house of Romulus will shake with his anger. As for his death or end, it will be uncertain or unclear. His name will be celebrated by the people, and his legendary deeds will be stories for those who tell them. Six from his lineage will hold the scepter,” &c.

King Arthur no sooner succeeded to his father’s dominions but he applied himself with great piety and religion to administer law and justice to his people, the best expedients to establish a tottering sceptre. In the next place 334 he took care to fortify and strengthen himself with soldiers and arms against his Saxon enemies, a mighty and warlike people, then possessed of the greatest part of this kingdom by the late misfortunes of his father and other princes, in battle with them, so that only Wiltshire, Devon, Dorset, Cornwall, and Wales, made up his dominion. Against these King Arthur drew into the field a mighty army of soldiers, and after eleven pitched battles against them, overthrew their whole armies, and obtained the total dominion of this kingdom, and confined the Saxons, on condition of tribute and submission, only to the kingdom of Kent. And recorded it is by annalists, that in one of those battles which King Arthur had with them, he girded himself with an approved sword, called Callib-burne, with which in one day he slew with his own hands 800 Saxons. It seems, this weapon was like Goliah’s sword wrapped in the ephod, there was no sword like it. And thus, according to Merlin’s prophecy, did the boar of Cornwall bring help and assistance, and tread Britain’s enemies under his feet.

As soon as King Arthur inherited his father’s lands, he dedicated himself with great devotion to enforcing law and justice for his people, which were the best ways to stabilize a shaky rule. Next, he focused on strengthening his position with soldiers and weapons against his Saxon foes, a powerful and warlike group that had taken much of the kingdom due to the misfortunes of his father and other leaders in battles with them. Only Wiltshire, Devon, Dorset, Cornwall, and Wales remained under his control. In response, King Arthur assembled a large army and fought eleven major battles against them, defeating their entire forces and regaining control of the kingdom, limiting the Saxons to the kingdom of Kent under conditions of tribute and submission. Historical records state that in one of those battles, King Arthur equipped himself with a legendary sword called Calliburn, with which he personally killed 800 Saxons in a single day. This weapon was unique, much like Goliath’s sword wrapped in the ephod; there was no sword that compared. Thus, in line with Merlin’s prophecy, the boar of Cornwall provided help and overcame Britain’s enemies.

But no sooner was this land settled in peace at home, but plots and designs from abroad were laid to disturb the tranquillity thereof. For at that time the Romans, having made a peace with their enemies the Vandals, sent messengers to King Arthur, demanding 3,000l. per annum tribute, a prodigious sum in those days, many years in arrear, according to the agreement Julius Cæsar made with King Cassibellan, and was still due to the senate. At which demand King Arthur was so distasted, that he sent away the messengers in scorn, and prohibited any Romans ever after to come into this land upon that account. Especially for that the Romans for many years had voluntarily quitted or forsaken the government thereof, so that the Britains had neither their protection nor aid against their Saxon or other enemies. When these messengers returned to Rome, this contempt of King Arthur was resented by the Senate, who thereupon unanimously voted a war against him. And accordingly a great army was raised in order to conquer 335 and reduce this land, which arrived here under conduct of Lucius, their prince or emperor, as historians tell us, together with ten kings, his confederates and auxiliaries. Against these king Arthur advanced with a mighty host, and gave them battle, where, after a sharp and bloody conflict, the Roman Emperor Lucius was slain, his body afterwards sent to Rome, the whole Roman army routed, and the greatest part of them put to the sword, and those whose lives he spared he made his feodors and vassals.

But as soon as the land was peacefully settled at home, plots and schemes from abroad were devised to disrupt that peace. At that time, the Romans, having made peace with their enemies the Vandals, sent messengers to King Arthur, demanding a tribute of 3,000l. per year, an enormous sum back then, which had been overdue for many years according to the agreement Julius Caesar made with King Cassibellan, and was still owed to the senate. This demand made King Arthur so angry that he scornfully dismissed the messengers and forbade any Romans from entering the land for that reason. Especially since the Romans had voluntarily abandoned their governance for many years, leaving the Britons without their protection or assistance against the Saxons or other enemies. When the messengers returned to Rome, King Arthur's disdain was greatly resented by the Senate, who then unanimously voted for war against him. Consequently, a large army was assembled to conquer this land, which arrived under the command of Lucius, their prince or emperor, along with ten allied kings and support troops. King Arthur marched out against them with a huge army and engaged in battle, where, after a fierce and bloody conflict, the Roman Emperor Lucius was killed, his body later sent to Rome, the entire Roman army was defeated, and most of them were killed, while those whose lives he spared became his vassals and subjects.

But, alas! notwithstanding King Arthur’s good fortune in this island against the Romans, he was not contented therewith, but he resolved to be further revenged upon them for his wrongs, bloodshed, and indignity, and for prevention of any such invasion for the future, to make a descent with his army upon the Roman territories in Gaul, especially for that from thence the Romans were assisted with great numbers of soldiers, under Lucius, to invade his kingdom of Britain. Whereupon King Arthur, with a considerable fleet of ships, and a great army of soldiers, landed in Normandy, then called Neustria, and summoned the people either to come and submit to his sceptre, or give him battle. But they, confiding in the strength of the Roman legions in that country, slighted his offer, and gave him battle, in which contest they were totally overthrown, routed, or slain. So that, soon after the province of Normandy submitted to his mercy, cast down armour, and payed tribute. Whereupon he gave to Gaius his taster, the earldom of Andegavia, now Angieurs; and to Bedeverus, his cupbearer, the dukedom of Normandy, for their good services. In memory of which donations, it grew to a custom amongst the kings of France, for many ages after, to make their tasters and cupbearers Earls of Andegavia and Normandy.

But, sadly! Despite King Arthur’s good luck in this island against the Romans, he wasn’t satisfied with that. He decided to take further revenge on them for his wrongs, bloodshed, and disrespect, and to prevent any future invasions. He planned to launch an attack with his army on Roman territories in Gaul, especially because the Romans were getting reinforcements from there, under Lucius, to invade his kingdom of Britain. So, King Arthur, with a significant fleet of ships and a large army, landed in Normandy, which was then called Neustria, and called on the people to either submit to his rule or fight him. However, they, trusting in the strength of the Roman legions in that area, dismissed his offer and engaged him in battle, where they were completely defeated, routed, or killed. Soon after, the province of Normandy surrendered to him, laid down their arms, and started paying tribute. In return, he granted Gaius, his food taster, the earldom of Andegavia, now Angers; and Bedeverus, his cupbearer, the dukedom of Normandy for their loyal service. As a result of these gifts, it became a tradition among the kings of France for many ages afterward to make their tasters and cupbearers Earls of Andegavia and Normandy.

After this victory King Arthur dislodged his forces, and advanced further into the Roman Gaulish provinces, and subdued by conquest to his sceptre Flanders, Burgundy, Aquitain, and Andegavia, and as some tell us afterwards 336 Poland, and obliged those people to pay him an annual tribute according; as Merlin had predicted of him, that the Gaulish forests he should possess, and that the house of Romulus should tremble at his wrath. After those victories he returned safe into Britain, and then also by his fleet and army reduced to his dominion, Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, Gothland, Norway, Dacia, and made them all tributary, which also was foretold by Merlin in those words, “the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power.”

After this victory, King Arthur moved his forces forward and advanced deeper into the Roman Gaulish provinces. He conquered Flanders, Burgundy, Aquitain, and Andegavia, and as some say later, Poland, forcing those people to pay him an annual tribute. This was as Merlin had predicted, that he would possess the Gaulish forests and that the house of Romulus would tremble at his anger. After these victories, he returned safely to Britain, and then, with his fleet and army, he brought Scotland, Ireland, Iceland, Gothland, and Norway under his control, making them all tributary, which was also foretold by Merlin with the words, “the islands of the ocean shall be subject to his power.”

When, after he had established peace in all those lands, and returned into Britain, he instituted an honourable order of knighthood, called the Knights of the Round Table, the most antient order of knighthood in the world, chiefly to promote self-denial, and prevent differences amongst his nobility and gentry or soldiers, who had well deserved of him and his country, for their good services at home and abroad, that so no occasion of dispute might arise about precedence, in merit, antiquity, valour, wealth, honour, or nobility, amongst them, for that all the knights of this his order were alike equal in those respects in his esteem, and might sit down indifferently at the table, go in and out of the house or church, field, or market, before each other as they came without exception; being an allowed rule amongst them, that the highest seat at the court, senate, church, or table, did no more argue the worth, value, religion, valour, or prudent conduct of a man, than the precedence of a military officer did prove him more valiant than his soldiers. The place of meetings of those knights was at Winchester aforesaid, where they assembled yearly at Pentecost or Whitsuntide.

When he had established peace in all those lands and returned to Britain, he set up an esteemed order of knighthood called the Knights of the Round Table, the oldest knighthood in the world. This was mainly to encourage selflessness and prevent conflicts among his nobility, gentry, or soldiers, who had served him and his country well, both at home and abroad. He wanted to avoid any disputes over rank, merit, age, bravery, wealth, honor, or nobility among them. All the knights in this order were considered equal in his eyes and could sit at the table, enter and leave the house, church, field, or market without any exceptions. It was a common understanding among them that the highest seat in a court, senate, church, or table did not indicate a person’s worth, value, faith, courage, or wise conduct any more than a military officer's rank proved he was braver than his soldiers. The knights met at Winchester, where they gathered each year at Pentecost or Whitsuntide.

He gave the same religious Christian coat armour as was given by his father, which I have blazoned before; and in testimony of his thirteen victories over so many crowned heads, he bore also in a field Azure, thirteen imperial crowns Or, as Upton tells us.

He wore the same Christian coat of arms that his father had, which I mentioned earlier; and to commemorate his thirteen victories over as many kings, he also displayed thirteen imperial crowns in gold on a blue background, as Upton tells us.

Lastly, after this prince had thus vanquished his enemies abroad and at home, had restored the Christian Religion, 337 eclipsed by the Saxons, ordained this useful order of knighthood, and done all the good offices a just, pious, and religious king could do to his subjects, he was at last, as many others, ungratefully dealt with by his own people, who at the instigation of his discontented cousin Mordred on the Roman Pictish title, confederated with the Saxons as against a bastard, and rose a great army in Cornwall in opposition to his power; against whom King Arthur marched with his army, and gave them battle at a place near Camelford. Where, though he obtained the victory, and Mordred was slain, yet in that battle King Arthur received his mortal wounds, so that, soon after, in order to a cure, he retired to the vale of Avallan, id est, the apple valley, near Glastonbury, Somerset, where he lies buried.

Lastly, after this prince had defeated his enemies both abroad and at home, restored the Christian Religion, 337 which had been overshadowed by the Saxons, established this useful order of knighthood, and done everything a just, pious, and religious king could do for his subjects, he was ultimately, like many others, treated ungratefully by his own people. Encouraged by his discontented cousin Mordred, who had a claim to the Roman Pictish title, they allied with the Saxons against what they deemed a bastard and raised a large army in Cornwall to oppose his rule. King Arthur marched against them with his army, and they fought near Camelford. Although he won the battle and Mordred was killed, King Arthur sustained mortal wounds in that fight, and soon afterward, in search of healing, he retreated to the vale of Avallan, also known as the apple valley, near Glastonbury, Somerset, where he is buried.

King Arthur’s usual place of residence, where he kept his court (as Hennius the Briton tells us, who flourished anno Dom. 600), was at East or West Camellot, near Cadbury, in Wiltshire.

King Arthur’s usual home, where he held his court (as Hennius the Briton tells us, who lived around the year 600 AD), was at East or West Camelot, close to Cadbury, in Wiltshire.

There was extant in the Welsh tongue in bard’s verses 1170, temp. Hen. II. a song which said that the body of King Arthur was buried at the Isle of Avallan, near Glastonbury, between two pyramids. Whereupon King Henry ordered search to be made after his corpse, as that most classical and authentic author Giraldus Cambrensis, who was an eye witness thereof saith, who relates, that after the pioneers had sunk about seven foot deep, they lighted upon a stone in form of a cross, to the back part thereof was fastened a rude leaden cross, something broad, with those letters inscribed: “Hic jacet sepultus inclitus Rex Arturius in Insula Avalonia.”

There was a song in Welsh bardic verses from around 1170, during the time of Henry II, which claimed that King Arthur's body was buried on the Isle of Avallon, near Glastonbury, between two pyramids. In response, King Henry ordered a search for his corpse, as the well-known and credible author Giraldus Cambrensis, who witnessed it, reports. He mentions that after the workers had dug about seven feet deep, they came across a stone shaped like a cross. On the back of it, there was a rough leaden cross, somewhat broad, with the following inscription: "Here lies buried the renowned King Arthur on the Isle of Avalon."

Two feet beneath this cross they then also found two coffins made of hollow oak, wherein were the bones and skeletons of King Arthur and of Genevour his wife, the hair of the said lady being then whole and of fresh colour, as Fabian saith, but as soon as touched it fell to powder. This history, for substance is gathered out of Galfridus and other chronologers, John Trevisa’s book of the Acts of 338 King Arthur, temp. Henry IV. John Lidgate, a monk of St. Edmondsbury, who wrote a tract of King Arthur’s Round Table, anno Dom. 1470, William Caxton, the author of that Chronicle called Fructus Temporum, who also wrote the history of King Arthur, 1484, Nicholas Upton, Canon of the Cathedral Church of Wells 1440, and others.

Two feet beneath this cross, they also found two coffins made of hollow oak, containing the bones and skeletons of King Arthur and his wife Guinevere. The hair of the lady was intact and had a fresh color, as Fabian says, but as soon as it was touched, it turned to powder. This story is mostly taken from Galfridus and other chronologers, John Trevisa’s book of the Acts of 338 King Arthur, during the time of Henry IV, John Lidgate, a monk from St. Edmundsbury, who wrote a tract about King Arthur’s Round Table in 1470, William Caxton, the author of the Chronicle called Fructus Temporum, who also wrote the history of King Arthur in 1484, Nicholas Upton, Canon of the Cathedral Church of Wells in 1440, and others.

King Arthur’s three admirals at sea, as appears from the book of Thriades in British, were Gerint ab Erbyn, a nobleman of Cornwall, for then Cornwall and Devon were one county or province, slain at Lhongporth, now London, by the Saxons, anno Dom. 540; March ab Meircyon, and Gwenwynwyn ab Nau.

King Arthur’s three admirals at sea, as shown in the book of Thriades in British, were Gerint ab Erbyn, a nobleman from Cornwall (which, at that time, included Devon), who was killed at Lhongporth, now London, by the Saxons in the year 540 AD; March ab Meircyon, and Gwenwynwyn ab Nau.

There is yet extant in the British tongue an elegy upon the death of this Gerint, which amongst others contains those words. Ray Rhytharmaur mab Erbin.

There is still a surviving elegy in the English language about the death of this Gerint, which among other things contains those words: Ray Rhytharmaur son of Erbin.

Yn Longborth yllas Gerint,
Gur deur o godir Dyfneint,
Wyntwys yn Lladhgyt as ledeint
Yn Llongborth llas y Arthur,
Guyr deur Kymmuvint o dur
Amheravdyr llywyadyr llauur.
In Longporth was slain Gerint,
A man beloved of Devon,
Overcome in fight or vanquished
In Longporth where he was slain for Arthur,
A man beloved, that commanded over the water,
Admiral or General of a fleet great.

King Arthur also, by reason of the great schism in the Church between the Arian and Catholic Clergy, instituted the order of Knights of the Holy Trinity, and built the Chapel of Trinity at Restormell.

King Arthur, due to the significant division in the Church between the Arian and Catholic Clergy, established the order of Knights of the Holy Trinity and constructed the Chapel of Trinity at Restormell.

Pierce Gaveston being made Earl of Cornwall by King Edward II. and afterwards banished for his wicked practices, and put to death by licence of that king, took out of the jewel house a table of gold, and tressells of the same, that once belonged to King Arthur, and delivered them to Amery of Friscoband, a merchant, to be carried into Gascoigne, where they were sold at a great price to his own private advantage, as our chronologers tell us.

Pierce Gaveston was made Earl of Cornwall by King Edward II, but later he was banned for his wrongdoing and executed by the king's consent. He took a gold table and matching trestles from the jewel house, which once belonged to King Arthur, and gave them to Amery of Friscoband, a merchant, to be taken to Gascony, where they were sold for a high price for his personal gain, according to our historians.

339 But in memory of King Arthur, Roger Mortimer soon after, at such time as he and Queen Eleanor his concubine, wife of Edward the Second, governed this kingdom, in imitation of him, kept a round table, to which many noble knights belonged and frequented, to his infinite cost and expense, which by him were called the Knights of the Round Table. (Heywood’s Chronicles, p. 193.)

339 In memory of King Arthur, Roger Mortimer, not long after, while he and Queen Eleanor, Edward the Second's mistress, ruled the kingdom, hosted a round table inspired by him. Many noble knights attended, at a great cost to him, and they were known as the Knights of the Round Table. (Heywood’s Chronicles, p. 193.)

The Isle of Man being conquered by William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, temp. Edward III. he caused him to be styled King of Man, and gave him leave to institute at Windsor, in a chamber two hundred feet round, in imitation of King Arthur, a society of Knights of the Round Table. (Daniell’s Chronicle, p. 196.)

The Isle of Man was taken over by William Montacute, Earl of Salisbury, during the reign of Edward III. He had him referred to as King of Man and allowed him to set up a society of Knights of the Round Table in a chamber two hundred feet in circumference at Windsor, inspired by King Arthur. (Daniell’s Chronicle, p. 196.)

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

I shall offer a conjecture touching the name of this place, which I will not say is right but only probable. Tin is the same as Din, Dinas; and Dixeth, deceit; so that Tindixeth turned for the easier pronunciation to Tintagel, Dindagel, or Daundagel, signifies the Castle of Deceit, which name might be aptly given to it from the famous deceit practised here by Uter Pendragon, by the help of Merlin’s enchantment.

I’m going to suggest a theory about the name of this place, which I won’t claim is definitely right but is likely accurate. Tin is similar to Din and Dinas; and Dixeth means deceit; so Tindixeth likely changed for easier pronunciation to Tintagel, Dindagel, or Daundagel, which means the Castle of Deceit. This name could fit well because of the well-known deception carried out here by Uter Pendragon, with the help of Merlin’s magic.

The manor of Tintagel was very antiently demesne land of the crown, and famous for its castle, and Browne Willis says, the castle, manor, and borough of Tintagel, were settled by Edward the Third on his son Prince Edward, whom he created Duke of Cornwall, and continued it to his heirs, the succeeding Dukes of Cornwall, before which this king’s brother, John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, held it. This castle boasts much greater antiquity, and is said to have been the seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and pretends to have been the birthplace of the famous King Arthur, which happened above five hundred years before the Norman Conquest, that prince having been born in the year 500, fifteen years after which he is said to have succeeded 340 his father in the kingdom, and to have lost his life in the thirty-sixth year of his reign in a place near Camelford. The borough of Bossiney, known in this county by the name of Tintagel, is a very small village, and contains scarcely twenty houses, and those not better than cottages. This place, with Trevenna, another little hamlet equally mean, lie in the parish of Tintagel, from which church they are at no great distance, and with it make up the one borough. It was privileged by Richard Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans, who granted “Quod Burgus noster de Tyntaivil sit liber Burgus.” It is governed by a mayor. The first return of Members to serve in Parliament is in the reign of Edward the Sixth.

The manor of Tintagel has long been crown land and is famous for its castle. Browne Willis notes that the castle, manor, and borough of Tintagel were granted by Edward the Third to his son Prince Edward, whom he made Duke of Cornwall, continuing it for his heirs, the future Dukes of Cornwall. Before that, the king’s brother, John of Eltham, Earl of Cornwall, held it. This castle is much older and is said to have been the seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, claiming to be the birthplace of the legendary King Arthur, who was born over five hundred years before the Norman Conquest, around the year 500. Fifteen years later, he is said to have succeeded his father and died in the thirty-sixth year of his reign near Camelford. The borough of Bossiney, known locally as Tintagel, is a very small village, with hardly twenty houses, most of which are just cottages. This place, along with Trevenna, another equally humble hamlet, lies within the parish of Tintagel and together form one borough. It was granted privileges by Richard, Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans, who declared “Quod Burgus noster de Tyntaivil sit liber Burgus.” It is governed by a mayor. The first record of Members being sent to Parliament is during the reign of Edward the Sixth.

In an indenture during the reign of Queen Mary it is styled Trevenna alias Bossiney, in others Trevenna simply, in others Bossiney alone.

In a contract from the time of Queen Mary, it is referred to as Trevenna also known as Bossiney, in some documents as Trevenna only, and in others simply as Bossiney.

The borough is held from the duchy at a fee-farm rent of 11l. 16s.d.

The borough is held from the duchy at a fee-farm rent of 11£ 16s.d.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons says, “this castle, which is of great antiquity, is reported to have been the birthplace of King Arthur, with respect to whom it was the opinion of Lord Chancellor Bacon, ‘that there was truth enough in his story to make him famous, besides that which was fabulous.’ His history nevertheless has been so blended with the marvellous by the monkish historians, that some authors have been disposed to doubt of his existence; and the circumstances connected with his supposed birth at Tintagel, are clearly not among those parts of his story most entitled to credit. We find no mention of this castle in authentic history till the year 1245, when Richard Earl of Cornwall was accused of having offered an asylum at his castle of Tintagel, to his nephew David Prince of Wales, in rebellion against his uncle Henry the Third. Thomas de la Hyde was governor or constable of the castle in 1307, Thomas 341 le Arcedekne in 1313, and William de Botreaux in 1325. It appears by a survey taken about that time, that the castle was in a very ruinous state. The great hall was taken down by John of Eltham. John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, was made constable in 1388.” Mr. Carew states, p. 286 Lord Dunstanville’s Edition, “that being turned from a palace to a prison, this castle restrained one John Northampton’s liberty, who for abusing the same in his unruly mayoralty of London, was condemned hither as a perpetual penitentiary,” and Thomas Earl of Warwick was also a prisoner there in 1397.

Mr. Lysons says, “this castle, which is very old, is said to be the birthplace of King Arthur. Lord Chancellor Bacon believed that there was enough truth in his story to make him famous, aside from the legendary parts. However, his history has been so intertwined with the fantastic by monkish historians that some writers have questioned his existence. The details surrounding his supposed birth at Tintagel are clearly not among the more credible aspects of his tale. We find no reference to this castle in verified history until 1245, when Richard, Earl of Cornwall, was accused of sheltering his nephew David, Prince of Wales, who was in rebellion against his uncle, Henry the Third. Thomas de la Hyde was the governor or constable of the castle in 1307, followed by Thomas le Arcedekne in 1313, and William de Botreaux in 1325. A survey taken around that time shows that the castle was in a very dilapidated condition. The great hall was dismantled by John of Eltham. John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, became constable in 1388.” Mr. Carew states, p. 286 Lord Dunstanville’s Edition, “that after being transformed from a palace into a prison, this castle kept one John Northampton confined because he abused it during his disruptive mayoralty in London, and he was sent here as a permanent penitent,” and Thomas, Earl of Warwick, was also imprisoned there in 1397.

Lord Treasurer Burleigh abolished the office of constable or governor of this castle.

Lord Treasurer Burleigh eliminated the role of constable or governor of this castle.

Norden has a print, accompanied by a description of the castle, as it remained in his time, about 1584, when considerable portions of the fortress appear to have remained both on the island and on the main land.

Norden created a print with a description of the castle as it existed in his time, around 1584, when significant parts of the fortress still appeared to be present both on the island and on the mainland.

The living belonged to the Great Benedictine Monastery at Fontevrault in Anjou, distinguished by the peculiarity of being presided over by an abbess, although the establishment consisted of monks as well as nuns. Having been seized into the king’s hands with other benefices belonging to alien houses, this parish was given by Edward the Fourth to the collegiate church of Windsor, where the great tithes and the patronage of the living still remain.

The parish was part of the Great Benedictine Monastery at Fontevrault in Anjou, notable for being led by an abbess, even though it included both monks and nuns. After being seized by the king along with other properties from foreign houses, this parish was given by Edward the Fourth to the collegiate church of Windsor, where the major tithes and the rights to the parish remain today.

It is stated by Doctor Borlase, that besides the chapel within the fortress, dedicated to St. Ulette or Uliane, two others existed in the parish, one dedicated to St. Tiron and the other to St. Dennis.

It’s mentioned by Doctor Borlase that, in addition to the chapel inside the fortress dedicated to St. Ulette or Uliane, there were two other chapels in the parish—one dedicated to St. Tiron and the other to St. Dennis.

I have retained the fabulous history of the Great Arthur, with feelings similar to those which induced the Greeks to dwell on the twelve labours of their Hercules, or the Scandinavians to recount the exploits of Odin. In a manner similar to what took place with respect to them, there exist reasons for conjecturing, at least that a mythological personage of remote antiquity became blended with a 342 British warrior who opposed the Saxons, and that the constellation Arcturus is in this way connected with the Cornish chief.

I’ve kept the amazing story of the Great Arthur, feeling much like the Greeks felt about the twelve labors of Hercules or the Scandinavians when they talked about Odin’s adventures. Just like with those figures, there are reasons to believe that a mythological character from ancient times mixed with a British warrior who fought against the Saxons, and that’s how the star Arcturus is linked to the Cornish chief. 342

The tales translated from the Celtic by Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of St. Asaph in 1152, are followed by the author from whom Mr. Hals collected his materials; they are also copied into the romance of Prince Arthur, where in Caxton’s edition is a print of the king sitting in the middle of his round table, with the knights companions surrounding its circle. And this print has evidently given origin to the lines of our most facetious poet, proving from the round table that knight errants were accustomed to eat like other persons. See part I. canto 1, line 387.

The stories translated from Celtic by Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of St. Asaph in 1152, are followed by the author from whom Mr. Hals gathered his materials; they are also included in the romance of Prince Arthur, where Caxton’s edition features a print of the king sitting at the center of his round table, surrounded by his knight companions. This print clearly inspired the lines of our most humorous poet, illustrating that knights errant used to eat just like everyone else. See part I. canto 1, line 387.

Mr. Hals says this is the place called Donecheniv in Domesday Survey. Dunechine, would mean the fortress or a chasm, corresponding precisely with the situation.

Mr. Hals says this is the place called Donecheniv in the Domesday Survey. Dunechine would mean the fortress or a chasm, which perfectly matches the location.

Joseph of Exeter, from whom Mr. Hals has translated some lines on this place, is mentioned with great commendation in Warton’s History of English Poetry: “But a miracle of this age in classical composition was Joseph of Exeter, commonly called Josephus Iscanus. He wrote two epic poems in Latin heroic verse. The first is on the Trojan War; it is in six books, and dedicated to Baldwin Archbishop of Canterbury. The second is entitled Antiocheis, The War of Antioch, or the Crusade. The former is preserved; but a fragment only remains of the latter, found in the library of Abingdon Abbey.”

Joseph of Exeter, from whom Mr. Hals has translated some lines about this place, is highly praised in Warton’s History of English Poetry: “But a remarkable figure of this age in classical writing was Joseph of Exeter, commonly known as Josephus Iscanus. He wrote two epic poems in Latin heroic verse. The first is about the Trojan War; it consists of six books and is dedicated to Baldwin, Archbishop of Canterbury. The second is titled Antiocheis, The War of Antioch, or the Crusade. The first poem has been preserved, but only a fragment of the second remains, found in the library of Abingdon Abbey.”

In the retreat of Gothlouis before Uter Pendragon, Mr. Hals mentions Exeter under the name of Caer Iske, but without much commendation of the martial spirit possessed by its inhabitants. If either Iske is the proper name of this river, or the general term for a river has been changed into Ex, the Celtic name will exactly accord with the present Ex-cester, as the word is still pronounced in Devonshire, the camp or fortress on the Ex.

In Gothlouis's retreat from Uter Pendragon, Mr. Hals refers to Exeter as Caer Iske, but doesn’t have much praise for the fighting spirit of its people. Whether Iske is the actual name of the river or the generic term for a river has shifted to Ex, the Celtic name aligns perfectly with today's Ex-cester, as it's still pronounced that way in Devonshire, the camp or fortress on the Ex.

Tintagel parish contains 4001 statute acres.

Tintagel parish spans 4001 acres.

343 £. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3674 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 499 10 0
Population,—
in 1801,
649
in 1811,
730
in 1821,
877
in 1831,
1006

giving an increase of 55 per cent. in 30 years.

giving a 55 percent increase over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Charles Dayman, presented by the Dean and Canons of Windsor in 1810.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Charles Dayman, appointed by the Dean and Canons of Windsor in 1810.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology by Dr. Boase.

This parish offers many objects of considerable interest to the geologist. It is entirely situated on rocks belonging to the calcareous series. In the southern part, its rocks consist of clay slates possessing various degrees of fissibility, from the most perfect roofing-slate of Delabole, to a slate that can only be separated into thick flags. Amongst these strata occurs an interesting rock, which appears to be composed of hornblende and compact felspar, and in some parts of hornblende and calcareous spar only. The latter variety is well known in the neighbourhood under the name of green freestone, and may be seen in the walls of the oldest churches. It is in situ in a croft near the pretty little waterfall of Nathan’s or Kneighton’s Kieve.

This parish has many interesting features for geologists. It’s completely located on rocks from the calcareous series. In the southern part, the rocks are made up of clay slates that vary in how easily they can be split, ranging from the finest roofing slate from Delabole to slate that can only be separated into thick pieces. Among these layers, there’s a notable rock that seems to be made of hornblende and compact felspar, and in some areas, just hornblende and calcareous spar. The latter type is well-known in the area as green freestone and can be seen in the walls of the oldest churches. It’s in situ in a field near the beautiful little waterfall of Nathan’s or Kneighton’s Kieve.

In the northern part of the parish, near King Arthur’s Castle, and in Bossiney Cove, the slate is very talcose, and is occasionally coated at its joints with calcareous spar. At the former place also occurs a large mass of compact felspar, but which is so much decomposed that its precise nature has not been ascertained. In the sea-cliffs are several slate-quarries, the quality of which, however, is inferior to the Delabole, and is known in the market by the name of cliff slate. In this slate are impressions apparently derived from shells, which have been referred to the genus producta. This is the only instance of a fossiliferous slate hitherto detected in Cornwall, though it is probable that others may exist, particularly between St. German’s and the Rame Head.

In the northern part of the parish, near King Arthur’s Castle and in Bossiney Cove, the slate is very talcose and is sometimes coated at its joints with calcareous spar. At the former location, there is also a large mass of compact felspar, but it's so weathered that its exact nature hasn’t been determined. In the sea cliffs, there are several slate quarries, but their quality is lower than that of Delabole, and they are known in the market as cliff slate. This slate contains impressions that seem to come from shells, which have been classified under the genus producta. This is the only case of a fossiliferous slate found so far in Cornwall, although it’s likely that more exist, especially between St. German’s and Rame Head.


344

ST. EARTH.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north, Philack; east, Gwyniar; west, Breage, Geenlow, and St. Hillary. For the modern name, it signifies holy or consecrated ground or earth, referring to the church and cemetery thereof. In Domesday Roll this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinard, of which more under. At the time of the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish Benefices, this church was neither extant or endowed, since it is not named in that inquisition, in Decanatus de Penwid. But in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it is called San Etghi, or Yrghe; id est, the holy charge, cure, or command, viz. of souls, and was then valued 14l. 1s. The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent Ralph. The rectory in Painter, by lease under the Dean and Chapter; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 125l. 19s. 2d.

Is located in the hundred of Penwith, bordered by Philack to the north, Gwyniar to the east, and Breage, Geenlow, and St. Hillary to the west. The modern name means holy or consecrated ground, referring to the church and its cemetery. In the Domesday Roll, this area was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinard, and more details can be found elsewhere. During the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, which assessed the value of Cornish Benefices, this church was neither in existence nor endowed, as it is not mentioned in that inquiry in the Decanatus de Penwid. However, in Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, it is referred to as San Etghi or Yrghe; that is, the holy charge, cure, or command, viz. of souls, and was valued at 14l. 1s.. The patronage was held by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, with Ralph as the incumbent. The rectory was in Painter, leased from the Dean and Chapter; and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 125l. 19s. 2d..

Trewinard, taxed in Domesday Roll, by the name of Trewinerder, id est, the high, haughty, beloved town, alias Trewinar, id est, the town of the beloved lake or river of water, on which those lands are situate, viz. the Hayle River, gave name and origin to an old family of gentlemen surnamed De Trewinard, who flourished here for many generations in genteel degree down to the latter end of the reign of King Henry VIII. at which time John Trewinard, Esq. was Member of Parliament for the borough of St. Ives, and so became privileged against his creditors, being a man much encumbered with debts, who during the intervals of parliament kept house here and stood upon his guard, at which time one of his creditors obtained judgment and outlawry against him, after three terms in the county court, broke his 345 house, took his person, and carried him prisoner to the sheriff’s ward, where he remained till the next session of parliament, against which time he brought his writ of habeas corpus, and was brought up to Westminster in expectation of great damages against his creditor that put him in durance. Upon this restraint of Mr. Trewinard’s person, the house resolved not to sit, looking upon it as a breach of privilege, but entered before their rising into a grand committee for hearing this case pro and con, betwixt Trewinard and his creditor, when it appeared as aforesaid Trewinard was outlawed and so out of the king’s protection, and till that outlawry was reversed he could not lawfully sit as a member; by which expedient Trewinard was forced to compound with his creditor and sue forth the king’s pardon, and then appeared in parliament in statu quo prius. This John Trewinard had, as I take it, issue Martin Trewinard, steward of the stannaries, who had issue Deiphobus Trewinard, that in his rage or anger killed an innocent man and buried him secretly in Trewinard Chapel, of public use before the Church of St. Earth was erected; however, this fact was not so covertly carried, but the coroners of the shire had notice of it, who accordingly came to this place, opened the grave, took forth the body, and impannelled a jury thereon, who upon oath gave their verdict, that this party’s death happened by a wilful murder of Trewinard’s, whereupon he was carried before a justice of the peace, and upon further examination of this matter, had his mittimus made, and was accordingly sent to Launceston gaol, where he remained till the next assizes.

Trewinard, recorded in the Domesday Book as Trewinerder, meaning the high, proud, beloved town, also known as Trewinar, which translates to the town by the beloved lake or river, where the lands are located, specifically the Hayle River, gave its name to an old family of gentlemen called De Trewinard, who lived here for many generations in a respectable manner until the end of King Henry VIII's reign. At that time, John Trewinard, Esq., was the Member of Parliament for the borough of St. Ives, and thus enjoyed certain privileges against his creditors. He was a man heavily burdened with debt, and during parliamentary sessions, he stayed at his residence and kept a low profile. One of his creditors, after three court terms, got a judgment and declared him an outlaw, broke into his house, took him captive, and brought him to the sheriff’s ward, where he remained until the next parliamentary session. He filed a writ of habeas corpus and was brought to Westminster, expecting to claim significant damages against the creditor who had imprisoned him. Due to Mr. Trewinard’s confinement, the house decided not to sit, viewing it as a breach of privilege, but before adjourning, they formed a grand committee to hear the case between Trewinard and his creditor. It was revealed that Trewinard was indeed outlawed and thus was not under the king’s protection, meaning he couldn't lawfully serve as a member until the outlawry was reversed. Ultimately, Trewinard was compelled to reach a settlement with his creditor and obtain the king’s pardon, after which he returned to parliament in his previous status. This John Trewinard had, as I understand it, a son named Martin Trewinard, who was the steward of the stannaries, and he in turn had a son named Deiphobus Trewinard, who, in a fit of rage, killed an innocent man and secretly buried him in Trewinard Chapel, which was used by the public before the Church of St. Earth was established. However, this act was not kept secret for long, as the county coroners were notified, came to the site, opened the grave, retrieved the body, and convened a jury. Upon oath, the jury determined that the man’s death was the result of Deiphobus Trewinard’s willful murder. Consequently, he was taken before a justice of the peace, and after further investigation, was formally committed and sent to Launceston jail, where he stayed until the next assizes.

In the mean time, foreseeing that this barbarous fact would tend both to the destruction of his life and estate, he applied to Sir Reginald Mohun, Knight, a favourite of the Queen Elizabeth’s, and proposed to him, that he would make over and convey to him, his heirs, and assigns for ever, all his lands and tenements whatsoever, under this proviso or condition, that in case he were condemned for the murder aforesaid, that he should or would procure the Queen’s 346 pardon or reprieve for his life; which proposal being accepted by Sir Reginald Mohun, lease and release of his lands were made and executed for a valuable consideration accordingly to him, bearing date the day before this tragical fact was committed, whereupon Sir Reginald Mohun forthwith became seised of this barton and manor of Trewinard, and at the next assizes held for this county, Mr. Trewinard being indicted for this murder, was found guilty by the grand and petty juries, and accordingly condemned to be hanged to death, at which instant Sir Reginald Mohun having gotten the Queen’s reprieve or pardon for Mr. Trewinard, put it into the sheriff’s hands, whereby his execution was stopped, and himself afterwards, on sureties for his good behaviour, was set at liberty from the gaol, and subsisted upon some small stipend allowed him by Sir Reginald out of his lands during life.

In the meantime, anticipating that this brutal act would jeopardize both his life and property, he approached Sir Reginald Mohun, a Knight and a favorite of Queen Elizabeth. He proposed that Sir Reginald take over all his lands and properties forever, with the condition that if he were found guilty of the aforementioned murder, Sir Reginald would secure a pardon or reprieve from the Queen for his life. Sir Reginald accepted the proposal, and a lease and release of his lands was executed for a fair compensation, dated the day before this tragic event occurred. Consequently, Sir Reginald Mohun took possession of the barton and manor of Trewinard. At the next county assizes, Mr. Trewinard was indicted for the murder, found guilty by the grand and petty juries, and condemned to be hanged. Just then, Sir Reginald Mohun obtained a reprieve or pardon from the Queen for Mr. Trewinard and handed it to the sheriff, stopping the execution. Mr. Trewinard was then released from jail on the condition of good behavior, and he lived on a small allowance provided by Sir Reginald from his lands for the rest of his life.

The arms of Trewinard are yet extant in the glass windows of this house, viz. in a field Argent, a fess Azure, between three Cornish daws Proper. Sir Reginald Mohun took such pleasure in this place, that at some times he lived on it in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, and finally settled it upon his three daughters, one of whom was married to Sir Thomas Arundell, of Talvorne, Knight.

The arms of Trewinard still exist in the glass windows of this house, namely, on a silver background, a blue stripe, between three Cornish daws. Sir Reginald Mohun enjoyed this place so much that he sometimes lived here during Queen Elizabeth’s reign, and eventually settled it on his three daughters, one of whom married Sir Thomas Arundell of Talvorne, Knight.

Sir Thomas Arundell’s part of the premises was purchased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallan, Knight, who having leases of the other two parts, some time also for pleasure resided on this barton, whose son and heir John Hals sold the same.

Sir Thomas Arundell’s portion of the property was bought by Sir Nicholas Hals of Fentongallan, Knight. He had leases on the other two portions and sometimes lived in this estate for enjoyment. His son and heir, John Hals, later sold it.

The present possessor of one third part in fee, and two third parts in lease of this barton and manor, from Praed and Penrose, as I take it, is Thomas Hawkins, Gent. who giveth for his arms the same bearing as Mr. Hawkins, of Creed.

The current owner of one-third in fee and two-thirds under lease of this barton and manor, from Praed and Penrose, as far as I know, is Thomas Hawkins, Gent. He uses the same coat of arms as Mr. Hawkins of Creed.

Such another tragical story of murder is to be seen under Falmouth district, as also in Prince’s Worthies of Devon, how that Sir John Prideaux, of Orchardton, killed in a duel Sir William Bigberry, of Bigberry, Knight, whose ancestors 347 from the Norman Conquest had lived there, in worshipful degree, for nine descents, to the year 1360, when the two daughters and heirs of this murdered gentleman were married to Champernowne, of Beer Ferries, and Durneford, of Stonehouse. By this misfortune Prideaux being condemned to be hanged, gave most of his estate to obtain his pardon from Edward the Third.

Such another tragic story of murder can be found in the Falmouth district, as well as in Prince’s Worthies of Devon, about how Sir John Prideaux from Orchardton killed Sir William Bigberry from Bigberry in a duel. Sir William's family had lived there since the Norman Conquest, respected for nine generations, until 1360, when the two daughters and heirs of this murdered man were married to Champernowne from Beer Ferries and Durneford from Stonehouse. Due to this misfortune, Prideaux was sentenced to be hanged and gave most of his estate to secure a pardon from Edward the Third.

In like manner he tells us that Sir Alexander Cruwys, Knt. temp. Henry VI. slew one Mr. Carew, and for that fact was condemned to be hanged, but in order to procure his reprieve or pardon, he sold twenty-two manors of land. Also that John Copleston, of Copleston, in Devon, Esq. commonly called the Great Copleston, in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, in a rage slew his natural son and godson, for which fact he was condemned to the gallows, but in order to procure a reprieve or pardon, he was forced to sell thirteen manors of land in Cornwall. His son left only two daughters that became his heirs, married to —— Copleston and —— Elford.

Similarly, he tells us that Sir Alexander Cruwys, Knt. temp. Henry VI. killed a Mr. Carew, and for that was sentenced to be hanged. However, to secure his reprieve or pardon, he sold twenty-two manors of land. Additionally, John Copleston, of Copleston in Devon, Esq. commonly known as the Great Copleston, in the middle of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, in a fit of rage killed his natural son and godson. For that, he was also sentenced to the gallows, but to obtain a reprieve or pardon, he had to sell thirteen manors of land in Cornwall. His son left behind only two daughters who became his heirs, married to —– Copleston and —– Elford.

Lastly, he further tells us that Sir John Fitz, of Fitzford, Knight, slew in a rage one Mr. Slannen, in the time of Queen Elizabeth, after which fact, posting away to London, with his servant, in order to get his pardon, and at every stage shutting his chamber door, for fear of being taken where he lodged, it happened in the night that his servant knocking violently at his chamber door with some intelligence, and he not well awaked out of his sleep, or not well understanding his servant’s voice in the dark, he rushed to the door, shot off a pistol, and slew his own servant, which as soon as he understood, he took another pistol and shot himself dead also.

Lastly, he also tells us that Sir John Fitz, of Fitzford, Knight, killed a man named Mr. Slannen in a fit of rage during Queen Elizabeth's reign. After that, he hurried to London with his servant to get a pardon, shutting his room door at every stop out of fear of being caught where he was staying. One night, when his servant knocked urgently on his door with some news, he was still groggy from sleep and couldn’t recognize his servant’s voice in the dark. He rushed to the door, fired a pistol, and accidentally shot his own servant. As soon as he realized what had happened, he took another pistol and shot himself dead as well.

Trenhayle, in this parish, that is to say, the stout, strong, or rapid river, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence denominated Trenhayle, whose sole inheritrix, temp. Edward III. was married to Tencreek, as Tencreek’s daughter and heir, by her was married to Thomas Budeoxhed, of Budeoxhed, in Devon, by 348 whom he had Thomas Budeoxhed, Sheriff of Devon, 26 Henry VI. whose son married Pomeray, his grandson Trevilload, his great-grandson Halwell, and his posterity successively Stroote, Trowse, and Champernowne, which last gentleman, Philip Budeoxhed, having no issue male or female, temp. Elizabeth, his sisters became his heirs, and were married, Winifred to Sir William Gorges, Elizabeth to John Amadis, of Plymouth, Agnes to Oliver Hill, of Shilston. Gorges sold Budeoxhed, temp. Charles I. to Mr. Trevill, a merchant of Plymouth, now in possession thereof. The arms of Budeoxhed are, Sable, three fusils in fess between three bucks’ heads caboshed Argent.

Trenhayle, in this parish, which means the stout, strong, or rapid river, gave its name to an old family of gentlemen called Trenhayle. The sole heiress, during the time of Edward III, was married to Tencreek. Tencreek's daughter and heir then married Thomas Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed in Devon. By him, she had Thomas Budeoxhed, Sheriff of Devon during the reign of Henry VI. His son married Pomeray, his grandson was Trevilload, and his great-grandson was Halwell. Their descendants included Stroote, Trowse, and Champernowne. The last gentleman, Philip Budeoxhed, had no male or female heirs, so his sisters, Elizabeth and Winifred, became his heirs. Winifred married Sir William Gorges, Elizabeth married John Amadis of Plymouth, and Agnes married Oliver Hill of Shilston. Gorges sold Budeoxhed to Mr. Trevill, a merchant from Plymouth, who now owns it. The arms of Budeoxhed are: Sable, three fusils in fess between three bucks’ heads caboshed Argent.

Mr. Budeoxhed, aforesaid, Sheriff of Devon 26 Henry VI. at his own proper cost and charge, pulled down the old church of Budeoxhed, and built the new church of Budeox, as it now stands, wherein himself lies interred, some time after his eldest daughter died, who was the first person that was buried therein after the same was built and consecrated. Prince’s Worthies of Devon, p. 71.

Mr. Budeoxhed, mentioned earlier, Sheriff of Devon during the reign of Henry VI, at his own expense, demolished the old church of Budeoxhed and constructed the new church of Budeox, as it currently exists, where he himself is buried. This happened sometime after his eldest daughter passed away, who was the first person to be buried there after it was built and consecrated. Prince’s Worthies of Devon, p. 71.

Trelizike, in this parish, the town or lands situate upon the gulph, cove, creek, or bosom of waters (see Landowenach Lizard), temp. Edward IV. as appeared from a deed that I have seen, was the lands of Otho de Trefusis, ancestor of the Oates of Peransabulo, from whose heirs it came to the Smiths and others. In particular, Sir James Smith, of Exeter, was seised thereof, temp. Charles II. who sold the reversionary fee thereof to Arthur Paynter, Gent. attorney at law, his father having a chattel estate therein before that purchase. The ancient name of those Paynters, as Mr. Arthur Paynter informed me, was De Camburne, from which name they were transnominated, upon this occasion; John, the son of John De Camburne, being bound an apprentice temp. Queen Mary to a painter in London, and happening, in some contest, to kill or murder a man there, he forthwith made his escape thence, and fled into Ireland, where he remained undiscovered for several years, at length returned into his native country, and fixed in St. Earth church 349 town, where he set up a painter’s shop, and surnamed himself Paynter, from whom those gentlemen so called are lineally descended. The present possessor Francis Paynter, gentleman, that married Sutherland, and Paynter, his father Praed, his grandfather ——, and giveth for his arms, in a field Sable, three slabs of tin Proper.

Trelizike, in this parish, is the town or lands located by the gulf, cove, creek, or bay of waters (see Landowenach Lizard). During the time of Edward IV, as shown in a deed I've seen, these lands belonged to Otho de Trefusis, the ancestor of the Oates of Peransabulo. From there, it passed to the Smiths and others. Specifically, Sir James Smith of Exeter owned them during the reign of Charles II, who sold the reversionary fee to Arthur Paynter, a gentleman and attorney at law. His father had already held a chattel estate there before this purchase. The original name of the Paynters, as Mr. Arthur Paynter told me, was De Camburne, from which they changed their name. John, the son of John De Camburne, was apprenticed during Queen Mary's reign to a painter in London. During a conflict, he accidentally killed a man and immediately escaped, fleeing to Ireland, where he remained undiscovered for several years. Eventually, he returned to his home country and settled in St. Earth, where he opened a painter’s shop and took the surname Paynter. From him, the gentlemen with that name are directly descended. The current owner, Francis Paynter, a gentleman who married Sutherland, is the son of Praed, and the grandson of ——. His family crest features three silver slabs on a black background.

Gurlyn, id est, the husband’s lake, or riveret of water, otherwise Gorlyn, is the fat or fertile lake of water in this parish, formerly held of the Crown by the tenure of knight’s service, was, temp. Edward III. the lands of Dinham, from whose heirs it came to Nansperian, and by Nansperian’s daughter and heir, to Matthew Prideaux, and by Prideaux’ two daughters and heirs, in marriage to Gregor and Bickford, now in possession thereof. The arms of Nansperian were, Argent, three lozenges Sable. Nansperian signifies the valley of thorns.

Gurlyn, or the husband's lake, also known as Gorlyn, is the rich or fertile lake in this parish. It was previously held by the Crown under the obligation of knight's service during the reign of Edward III. The lands of Dinham, from which it passed, eventually went to Nansperian, and then through Nansperian's daughter and heir, to Matthew Prideaux. Prideaux's two daughters and heirs then married Gregor and Bickford, who currently own it. The coat of arms of Nansperian was: Argent, three lozenges Sable. Nansperian means the valley of thorns.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

In the Taxation of 1291, the 20th Edward I. this parish is called, Ecclesia de Lanhudnow, the rectory being valued at xxvis. viiid. and was appropriated to the Church of Exeter, to which it still belongs. As for the present name, St. Earth, I take it to be a contraction of Sancta Hierytha, of whom Camden, in Devon, speaks thus: “Chettlehampton, a little village where Hierytha, calendered among the female saints, was buried.”

In the Taxation of 1291, during the reign of Edward I, this parish is referred to as Ecclesia de Lanhudnow, with the rectory valued at 26 shillings and 8 pence, and it was designated for the Church of Exeter, to which it still belongs. As for the current name, St. Earth, I believe it's a shortened form of Sancta Hierytha, about whom Camden mentions in Devon: “Chettlehampton, a small village where Hierytha, listed among the female saints, was buried.”

Trewinard, in this parish, was of old the seat of a well regarded family of gentlemen, from thence denominated De Trewinard. It is now in the possession of Thomas Hawkins, Gent. attorney at law, that married, first, the daughter of James Praed, Esq.; and secondly, Anne, the daughter of Christopher Bellot, of Bochim, Esq. By the first he has only one daughter, but by the second a numerous issue. He giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, a saltire Sable, charged with five fleurs-de-lis Or.

Trewinard, in this parish, used to be the home of a respected family of gentlemen, known as De Trewinard. It is now owned by Thomas Hawkins, Gent., a lawyer who first married the daughter of James Praed, Esq.; and later, Anne, the daughter of Christopher Bellot, of Bochim, Esq.. With his first wife, he has only one daughter, but with his second wife, he has had many children. He describes his coat of arms as, on a silver field, a black saltire charged with five gold fleurs-de-lis.

Mr. Hawkins owns but a third part of the mansion and 350 barton of Trewinard, of which Sir John St. Aubin, and Mr. James Praed, are joint lords with him. Mr. Thomas Hawkins is since dead; and this is now the seat of his son Christopher Hawkins, Esq. and Clerk of the Assizes. He hath married Mary, one of the daughters of Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, Esq.

Mr. Hawkins owns only a third of the mansion and 350 barton of Trewinard, which he co-owns with Sir John St. Aubin and Mr. James Praed. Mr. Thomas Hawkins has since passed away; now, this is the home of his son Christopher Hawkins, Esq. and Clerk of the Assizes. He is married to Mary, one of the daughters of Philip Hawkins of Pennance, Esq.

I take the etymology of this name, Trewinard, to be a town or dwelling on a marsh.

I believe the meaning of the name Trewinard is a town or home located on a marsh.

The Trewinards lived here probably before the Norman Conquest, and were once possessed of an estate worth at the least three thousand pounds per annum, as I have been informed by one of their descendants, the late Rev. Mr. James Trewinard, Rector of St. Mawgor in Meneage.

The Trewinards likely lived here before the Norman Conquest and once owned an estate worth at least three thousand pounds a year, according to one of their descendants, the late Rev. Mr. James Trewinard, Rector of St. Mawgor in Meneage.

James De Trewinard was one of the Knights of the Shire for Cornwall 20 Edward III. William De Trewinard was so likewise in the 28th year of this reign.

James De Trewinard was one of the Knights of the Shire for Cornwall in the 20th year of Edward III. William De Trewinard held the same position in the 28th year of this reign.

Martin De Trewinard, Esq. (whom Mr. Carew calls a merry Cornish gentleman, and tells a comical story of) I believe was the last of them that possessed this estate, for Norden, who wrote his description of Cornwall towards the latter end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, saith, that Trewinard was the seat of Mannering.

Martin De Trewinard, Esq. (whom Mr. Carew refers to as a cheerful Cornish gentleman and shares a funny story about) I believe was the last person to own this estate, as Norden, who wrote his description of Cornwall towards the end of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, says that Trewinard was the residence of Mannering.

Trelisick, compounded of Tre-lis-ick, a dwelling on the broad creek, suitable to its situation on that part of the river Hayle, where it openeth itself into a lake, is the seat of the ancient family of Painter. The present owner of which is Francis Painter, Esq. formerly one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and now General Receiver of the Prize Money which shall become due to captors. He married a daughter of —— Sutherland, Esq. late one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, by whom he has only one surviving son Mr. James Painter. His arms are, Azure, three slabs of tin Argent, each charged with an annulet Sable.

Trelisick, derived from Tre-lis-ick, is a home by the broad creek, fitting its location on that part of the river Hayle where it opens into a lake. It is the residence of the ancient Painter family. The current owner is Francis Painter, Esq., who was previously one of the Clerks of the Admiralty and is now the General Receiver of the Prize Money owed to captors. He married the daughter of —— Sutherland, Esq., who was also one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and they have one surviving son, Mr. James Painter. His coat of arms features a blue background with three silver slabs of tin, each marked with a black ring.

Mr. Francis Painter is since dead, leaving two daughters by his second wife, a daughter of his uncle Mr. Francis Painter, of Boskina in Burian. William Painter, D.D. Rector of Exeter College in Oxford, was also a brother of his father Arthur Painter.

Mr. Francis Painter has passed away, leaving behind two daughters from his second wife, who was the daughter of his uncle, Mr. Francis Painter, of Boskina in Burian. William Painter, D.D., the Rector of Exeter College in Oxford, was also a brother of his father, Arthur Painter.

351 —— Painter, of Antron, was, I am informed, a younger branch of this family, and arrived at considerable eminence, but, like many branches, it has withered, while the parent stock remains fair and flourishing. But the family of Trelisick is now extinct in the male line, by the death of Mr. Francis Painter, jun.

351 —— Painter from Antron was, I’ve heard, a younger offshoot of this family and became quite prominent, but like many offshoots, it has faded away, while the main line continues to thrive. However, the Trelisick family is now extinct in the male line due to the death of Mr. Francis Painter, junior.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

St. Earth, now invariably written without the a, is supposed to derive its name from St. Ergan, one of the female missionaries from Ireland.

St. Earth, now always written without the a, is believed to get its name from St. Ergan, one of the women missionaries from Ireland.

The church stands at the side of what must have been an estuary in former times, pretty much like Egleshayle, near Wadebridge. The church is neat and plain, with three ailes of equal height, the roof has wooden ribs with bosses, and the whole was plastered about the year 1747. The tower is not inferior to most others, and the south porch is remarkable for its beauty. The whole eastern extremity of the south aile is said to have belonged exclusively to Trewinnard, but for want of asserting it, the right has been lost.

The church is located near what used to be an estuary, similar to Egleshayle, close to Wadebridge. It’s simple and tidy, with three aisles of equal height. The wooden roof has ribs and decorative bosses, and it was all plastered around 1747. The tower is as impressive as most others, and the south porch is particularly beautiful. The entire eastern end of the south aisle is said to have belonged solely to Trewinnard, but since this claim was never asserted, the right has been lost.

The walls of the church were covered with sentences, and the windows were ornamented by stained glass, but in the great repair bestowed on the church in 1747, all these were removed, as it is said, by the zeal of Mr. Collins, at that time Vicar, against all vestiges of the religion professed by our forefathers. A few small panes of glass only remain, and the cross engrailed Sable, on a field Or (the arms of Mahon), can alone be distinguished. The south wall of the church is supported by a continued buttress, added about the year 1760.

The church walls were covered with inscriptions, and the windows were adorned with stained glass. However, during the major renovations done in 1747, all of this was taken down, supposedly due to the enthusiasm of Mr. Collins, who was the Vicar at the time, to erase any traces of the faith practiced by our ancestors. Only a few small pieces of glass are left, and the cross engraved in black on a gold background (the arms of Mahon) is the only thing that stands out. The south wall of the church is supported by a continuous buttress that was added around 1760.

On a slab stone, just before the communion table, is the following inscription:

On a stone slab, right in front of the communion table, is this inscription:

Here lyeth the body of the below named
John Ralph,
who ended this life the 10th of Feb. anno Domni 1729,
in the 85th year of his age.
The righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance.

Here lies the body of the person named below
John Ralph,
who passed away on the 10th of Feb. in the year 1729,
at the age of 85.
The righteous will be remembered forever.

352 Here lyeth the body of Loveday, the wife of
John Ralph, Vicar of this parish,
by whom he had three children,
Mary, John, and Loveday;
the last died in her infancy.
The other two were alive at their
mother’s death.
She was a virtuous and prudent wife,
a loving and indulgent mother,
a friendly and prudent neighbour,
and very charitable to the poor.
She exchanged this life for a better
the last day of November, in the year
of our Lord 1715, and in the 82d year
of her age.

352 Here lies the body of Loveday, the wife of
John Ralph, Vicar of this parish,
with whom she had three children,
Mary, John, and Loveday;
the youngest passed away in her infancy.
The other two were alive at their
mother’s passing.
She was a virtuous and wise wife,
a loving and caring mother,
a friendly and considerate neighbor,
and very generous to the poor.
She left this life for a better one
on the last day of November, in the year
of our Lord 1715, at the age of
82.

“Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord, yea, saith the spirit, that they rest from their labour.” Rev. xiv. 13.

“Blessed are those who die in the Lord, yes, says the spirit, for they can rest from their hard work.” Rev. xiv. 13.

John Ralph, son of the above, obtained the living of Ingatestone, in Essex, and died there in 1755.

John Ralph, son of the above, got the position of vicar in Ingatestone, Essex, and passed away there in 1755.

Adjoining to this stone is another, with an interesting inscription:

Adjoining this stone is another one, with an interesting inscription:

Underneath is deposited,
in hopes of a joyful resurrection,
the body of Elizabeth, wife of Edward Collins,
Vicar of this parish, whose filial piety and obedience,
conjugal love and fidelity, maternal care and affection,
unfeigned charity and benevolence, uniform and constant
perseverance in all the duties of Christianity,
have been equalled by few, excelled by none.
She was the daughter
of Nicholas Kendall, of Pelyn, Clerk,
Canon Residentiary of St. Peter’s, Exeter,
and Archdeacon of Totness,
by Jane, daughter of Thomas Carew, of Harrabear, Esq.
son of Sir Alexander Carew, of East Anthony, Bart.
353 She was born Aug. 19, 1701; married July 22, 1731;
died Nov. 30, 1749.
M.
Conjugis opt. dilectissimæ
H. M. L. M. P. C.
Maritus amantissimus
juxta cum Deo visum deponendus.

Here lies, buried,
in hopes of a joyful resurrection,
the body of Elizabeth, wife of Edward Collins,
Vicar of this parish, whose devotion and obedience,
love and loyalty as a wife, care and affection as a mother,
sincere charity and kindness, and consistent,
steadfast dedication to all Christian duties,
have been matched by few, surpassed by none.
She was the daughter
of Nicholas Kendall, of Pelyn, Clerk,
Canon Residentiary of St. Peter’s, Exeter,
and Archdeacon of Totness,
by Jane, daughter of Thomas Carew, of Harrabear, Esq.
son of Sir Alexander Carew, of East Anthony, Bart.
353 She was born Aug. 19, 1701; married July 22, 1731;
died Nov. 30, 1749.
M.
Conjugis opt. dearest
H. M. L. M. P. C.
Your loving husband
together with God must be laid to rest.

The six letters stand for, Hoc Marmor Loco Monumenti Poni Curavit.

The six letters stand for, This marble was set up here as a monument..

Mr. Collins died in October 1755, and was buried under the same stone, but without any additional inscription. Mr. Edward Collins was the eldest son of John Collins, Esq. of Treworgan, in St. Erme, and brother of Mr. John Collins, Rector of Redruth. He studied for some years at the Temple, with the view of being called to the bar, and it is said that he became a clergyman from principles of conscience.

Mr. Collins passed away in October 1755 and was buried under the same stone, but with no extra inscription. Mr. Edward Collins was the eldest son of John Collins, Esq. of Treworgan in St. Erme, and the brother of Mr. John Collins, Rector of Redruth. He studied at the Temple for several years, intending to qualify for the bar, and it's said that he became a clergyman out of a sense of duty to his conscience.

Mr. Collins retained uniformly through life the respect of all around him; he appears to have been a man of learning and of taste, but of austere manners. I have heard from one who was present, that Mr. and Mrs. Collins meeting accidentally, at a neighbouring gentleman’s, a lady who was not of the Established Church, they refused to hold any conversation with her.

Mr. Collins consistently maintained the respect of everyone around him throughout his life; he seems to have been a man of knowledge and good taste, but with very stiff manners. I've heard from someone who was there that Mr. and Mrs. Collins, when they ran into a lady at a neighboring gentleman's house who wasn't part of the Established Church, refused to speak to her at all.

Their only son, Mr. John Collins, Vicar of Ledbury in Herefordshire, supported the reputation derived from his father. He distinguished himself as a man of letters on various occasions; one of the editors of Shakspeare left his library to Mr. Collins, in gratitude for assistance afforded him, and there may be found a very curious note at the conclusion of Troilus and Cressida, in the edition by Johnson and Steevens, with Mr. Collins’s name subscribed.

Their only son, Mr. John Collins, Vicar of Ledbury in Herefordshire, upheld the reputation he inherited from his father. He stood out as a man of letters on several occasions; one of the editors of Shakespeare bequeathed his library to Mr. Collins in appreciation for the help he provided, and you can find a very interesting note at the end of Troilus and Cressida, in the edition by Johnson and Steevens, signed by Mr. Collins.

The next Vicar of St. Earth was Mr. Symonds, who acquired the living through a curious combination of circumstances. Mr. John Stephens, the principal merchant at St. Ives, and agent for the Earl of Buckinghamshire in the management 354 of the borough, was a zealous Presbyterian. The living of St. Ives with Lelant, had been designed for some young man of the town, who indiscreetly, and probably in joke, declared that when he succeeded to the church he would preach furiously against Presbyterians, and teach that Hell itself was strewed over with their bones. This was said in a garden, in defiance of the Cornish proverb, Nynges gun heb lagas, na kei heb scover. “There is no downs without eyes, nor hedge or wall without ears.” And Mr. Stephens walking in a garden adjoining overheard this declaration, and in consequence exerted his influence with the patron to obtain the living from the Bishop of Exeter for one who might prove less unfavourably disposed towards his sect, the only one at that time considered as formidably hostile to the Established Church; and to ensure this object Mr. Symonds was selected, because his father, who exercised the trade of a barber at Cambridge, discharged also the office of clerk to a Presbyterian meeting-house.

The next Vicar of St. Earth was Mr. Symonds, who got the position through a strange mix of circumstances. Mr. John Stephens, the main merchant at St. Ives and the agent for the Earl of Buckinghamshire in managing the borough, was a passionate Presbyterian. The living of St. Ives with Lelant had been set aside for a young man from the town, who jokingly and rather thoughtlessly claimed that once he became the church leader, he would preach vehemently against Presbyterians and teach that Hell was filled with their bones. He made this comment in a garden, ignoring the Cornish proverb, Nynges gun heb lagas, na kei heb scover. “There are no downs without eyes, nor hedges or walls without ears.” Mr. Stephens, while walking in a nearby garden, overheard this statement and subsequently used his influence with the patron to secure the living from the Bishop of Exeter for someone who might be less hostile toward his faith, which was the only one then viewed as a serious threat to the Established Church; to achieve this goal, Mr. Symonds was chosen because his father, a barber in Cambridge, also served as the clerk for a Presbyterian meeting-house.

Mr. Symonds was received as a friend at St. Ives, and elected into the Corporation. But in the course of a few years a violent struggle arose respecting the election of a Recorder, when Mr. Symonds most prudently considering that nothing further was likely to be obtained from those who had already given him a living, sold himself to the opposite party, carried the election for them by his casting vote, and received the living of St. Earth. See various Essays in the London Magazine, with the signature Y. Z. for 1767, pp. 225, 456, 464, 628; for 1768, pp. 25, 199, 575; for 1769, pp. 18, 235, 578.

Mr. Symonds was welcomed as a friend at St. Ives and was elected to the Corporation. However, after a few years, a fierce struggle broke out over the election of a Recorder. Mr. Symonds wisely decided that he wasn’t going to get anything more from those who had already helped him, so he switched sides to the opposing party, helped them win the election with his deciding vote, and got the position at St. Earth. See various Essays in the London Magazine, signed Y. Z., for 1767, pp. 225, 456, 464, 628; for 1768, pp. 25, 199, 575; for 1769, pp. 18, 235, 578.

Mr. Symonds died in 1775, and was succeeded by Mr. George Rhodes, of Devonshire, some time a Fellow of Exeter College. This gentleman having obtained preferment near his immediate connections, resigned the living in 1781, and was succeeded by Mr. Mayow, of Bray near Looe, who never resided, and died in the year 1800, when the benefice was given to Mr. Samuel Gurney, recently deceased (1833) and to whose memory a marble slab has been 355 immediately placed over the chancel door by his mother, in her ninety-fourth year.

Mr. Symonds passed away in 1775, and was followed by Mr. George Rhodes from Devonshire, who had previously been a Fellow of Exeter College. After securing a position closer to his family, he resigned the living in 1781, and was succeeded by Mr. Mayow from Bray near Looe, who never lived there and died in 1800. The benefice was then given to Mr. Samuel Gurney, who recently passed away in 1833, and in his memory, a marble slab was placed over the chancel door by his mother when she was ninety-four years old. 355

The glebe land is more extensive and of greater value than in most other parishes, and the vicarage house is one of the best in Cornwall, a new front having been added by Mr. Collins, and some improvements made by Mr. Rhodes. There is also a rectorial glebe; and a large house near the eastern end of the bridge, stands on the spot where formerly was a barn for receiving the tithe corn.

The glebe land is larger and more valuable than in most other parishes, and the vicarage house is one of the best in Cornwall. Mr. Collins added a new front, and Mr. Rhodes made some improvements. There is also a rectorial glebe. A large house near the eastern end of the bridge stands where a barn used to be for storing the tithe corn.

There is a third slab stone in memory of Mr. Richard Shuckburgh, brother to the well-known mathematician and astronomer of Shuckborough, in Warwickshire. Mr. Humphrey Williams, then the resident curate, had married Miss Sarah Bate, his half-sister, who is also buried in St. Earth’s church.

There is a third stone slab in memory of Mr. Richard Shuckburgh, brother of the famous mathematician and astronomer from Shuckborough in Warwickshire. Mr. Humphrey Williams, who was the local curate at the time, had married Miss Sarah Bate, his half-sister, who is also buried in St. Earth’s church.

The church-yard is still too small for the parish, notwithstanding its being enlarged in the year 1817, chiefly at the expense of the Editor, and by virtue of a general Act of parliament which he brought into the House of Commons for that express purpose, 56 Geo. III. c. 141.

The churchyard is still too small for the parish, even after being expanded in 1817, mostly at the expense of the Editor, and through a general Act of Parliament that he introduced to the House of Commons for that specific purpose, 56 Geo. III. c. 141.

The bridge is said by Leland to have been constructed two hundred years before his time, or about five hundred years ago. The causeway is very long, but there were originally only three small arches. A fourth, somewhat larger, has been added at the eastern end. The roadway was so narrow that a single carriage had, at one part, great difficulty to pass, and the whole created a large expense to the county, occasioned by accidents to the walls, and by wheels always running in the same track. In the year 1816, the Editor procured a grant of fifty pounds, and, expending somewhat more than an equal sum himself, he got the road widened sufficiently for all useful purposes, more especially as in the year 1825 a causeway was made across the river, about a mile further down. St. Earth adjoins to no less than seven parishes: Lelant, Ludgvan, St. Hilary, Breage, Crowan, Gwinear, and Phillaek.

The bridge, according to Leland, was built two hundred years before his time, roughly five hundred years ago. The causeway is very long, but there were originally only three small arches. A fourth, slightly larger arch was added at the eastern end. The roadway was so narrow that a single carriage had significant difficulty passing at one point, and this resulted in substantial costs for the county due to damage to the walls and wheels consistently running in the same track. In 1816, the Editor obtained a grant of fifty pounds and, spending a bit more of his own money, managed to widen the road enough for all practical purposes, especially since in 1825 a causeway was constructed across the river about a mile downstream. St. Earth is adjacent to seven parishes: Lelant, Ludgvan, St. Hilary, Breage, Crowan, Gwinear, and Phillaek.

356 Trewinnard has been, without all comparison, the principal place in this parish.

356 Trewinnard has been, without a doubt, the main place in this parish.

I have not any means of affirming or of contradicting the relation of Mr. Hals, as to the tragical event imputed to the last Trewinnard: some indistinct tradition of a murder was handed down to within my remembrance. The transactions of this gentleman’s grandfather with the House of Commons are given by Mr. Hatsell, as derived from authentic sources, in his Parliamentary Precedents, vol. i. p. 59, of the edition of 1796, and p. 60 in the last edition. I apprehend that he was then Member for Helston. One of the family resided till very lately in the Strand, London; for, struck by the name “Trewinnard,” the Editor was induced to call at the house. Mr. Trewinnard said that his family came, as he had heard, from a town so called in Cornwall, and that he had some old deeds in his possession. These were exhibited, and proved to be leases of various farms in St. Earth parish. The Mohuns appear to have made this place a principal ressdence, for the cross engrailed exhibits itself not only on fragments of painted glass preserved in the church, but also on the seat or pew, quartered or impaled with various arms, and in one instance with the fleur-de-lis and the lions, of England and France.

I have no way of confirming or denying Mr. Hals’s account of the tragic event attributed to the last Trewinnard; some vague stories of a murder have been passed down to my memory. Mr. Hatsell presents the dealings of this gentleman’s grandfather with the House of Commons based on reliable sources in his Parliamentary Precedents, vol. i. p. 59, from the 1796 edition, and p. 60 in the latest edition. I believe he was the Member for Helston at that time. One of the family lived until very recently in the Strand, London; intrigued by the name "Trewinnard," the Editor decided to visit the house. Mr. Trewinnard mentioned that his family, as he had heard, came from a town of that name in Cornwall, and he had some old deeds in his possession. These were shown, and it turned out they were leases for various farms in St. Earth parish. The Mohuns seem to have made this place their main residence, as the cross engrailed appears not only on pieces of painted glass kept in the church but also on the seat or pew, which is quartered or impaled with various coats of arms, including the fleur-de-lis and the lions of England and France.

Mr. Hals states that the estate was divided between the three daughters of Sir Reginald Mohun; that one of these daughters married Sir Thomas Arundel, of Talvorne, and that his part was purchased by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallon, who had the other two-thirds on leases for lives; but that John Hals sold the whole. It is probable that the purchaser must have been Mr. Bellot, of Bochym, whose daughter brought the one-third freehold, and the two-thirds lease for lives, to Mr. Thomas Hawkins; yet Reginald Mohun is said by Mr. Lysons, under Cury, to have given one of his daughters, with Bochym, to Francis Bellot; through whom Mr. Hawkins, the present possessor, connects himself with the ancient and baronial family of Mohun.

Mr. Hals says that the estate was split among the three daughters of Sir Reginald Mohun; one of these daughters married Sir Thomas Arundel, of Talvorne, and his share was bought by Sir Nicholas Hals, of Fentongallon, who had the other two-thirds on leases for life; but John Hals sold everything. It's likely that the buyer was Mr. Bellot, of Bochym, whose daughter brought the one-third freehold and the two-thirds lease for life to Mr. Thomas Hawkins; however, Mr. Lysons mentions under Cury that Reginald Mohun gave one of his daughters, along with Bochym, to Francis Bellot; through him, Mr. Hawkins, the current owner, links himself to the ancient and noble family of Mohun.

357 However Mr. Thomas Hawkins acquired Trewinnard, the property has now been possessed by his family above a century and a half.

357 Since Mr. Thomas Hawkins took ownership of Trewinnard, his family has lived there for over a century and a half.

The first of his ancestors who settled in Cornwall was Mr. John Hawkins, who is said to have come from Kent in the year 1554. He married a daughter of the officiating Minister of Blisland.

The first of his ancestors to settle in Cornwall was Mr. John Hawkins, who is said to have come from Kent in 1554. He married the daughter of the officiating Minister of Blisland.

Second, John Hawkins, their son, designated merchant, married Jane Rother or Williams, of Grampound.

Second, John Hawkins, their son, a merchant, married Jane Rother or Williams, from Grampound.

Third, John Hawkins, gent. married Paschas, daughter of Joseph Cooke, of Mevagissey.

Third, John Hawkins, gent. married Pascha, daughter of Joseph Cooke, of Mevagissey.

Fourth, Thomas Hawkins, who died in the lifetime of his father, married Adry, daughter of —— Crudge.

Fourth, Thomas Hawkins, who passed away during his father's lifetime, married Adry, the daughter of —— Crudge.

Fifth, John Hawkins, gent. married Loveday, daughter of George Trenhayle.

Fifth, John Hawkins, gent. married Loveday, daughter of George Trenhayle.

Sixth, Thomas Hawkins, their son, married, first, Florence, daughter of James Praed, esq. of Trevethow, by whom he had one daughter, married to John Williams, of Helston, merchant. He married, secondly, Ann, daughter and coheir of Christopher Bellott, of Bochym, and died in 1716, leaving one son and one daughter.

Sixth, Thomas Hawkins, their son, married firstly, Florence, daughter of James Praed, esq. of Trevethow, with whom he had one daughter, who married John Williams, a merchant from Helston. He then married Ann, daughter and co-heir of Christopher Bellott from Bochym, and passed away in 1716, leaving behind one son and one daughter.

Seventh, Christopher Hawkins, esq. barrister-at-law, married Mary, daughter and coheir of Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, esq. and practically his sole heiress, as well as of her brother Philip Hawkins, D.D. sometime Master of Pembroke college, Cambridge.

Seventh, Christopher Hawkins, esq. barrister-at-law, married Mary, the daughter and co-heir of Philip Hawkins, of Pennance, esq. and effectively his only heiress, along with her brother Philip Hawkins, D.D., who was once the Master of Pembroke College, Cambridge.

They resided during several years in London, where Mr. Hawkins practised as a lawyer; but, having lost several children, they determined on removing into the country, and finally settled at Trewinnard about the year 1750. They had one daughter, Jane, married to Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. And

They lived in London for several years, where Mr. Hawkins worked as a lawyer; however, after losing several children, they decided to move to the countryside and eventually settled in Trewinnard around 1750. They had one daughter, Jane, who married Sir Richard Vyvyan of Trelowarren. And

Eighth, Thomas Hawkins, esq. who married Anne, daughter of James Heywood, esq. a merchant of London. He represented Grampound in Parliament, and died in 1766, leaving four sons and one daughter.

Eighth, Thomas Hawkins, esq. who married Anne, daughter of James Heywood, esq., a merchant from London. He served as the representative for Grampound in Parliament and passed away in 1766, leaving behind four sons and one daughter.

Philip died at Eton.

Philip passed away at Eton.

358 Sir Christopher, Member for Michell, Grampound, Penryn, and St. Ives, in different Parliaments, and created a Baronet July 28, 1791. He was a Fellow of the Royal, Antiquarian, and Horticultural Societies, and published in 1811 “Observations on the Tin Trade of the Ancients in Cornwall, and on the Ictis of Diodorus Siculus.” He died unmarried in 1829.

358 Sir Christopher, who represented Michell, Grampound, Penryn, and St. Ives in various Parliaments, was made a Baronet on July 28, 1791. He was a member of the Royal, Antiquarian, and Horticultural Societies, and in 1811, he published "Observations on the Tin Trade of the Ancients in Cornwall, and on the Ictis of Diodorus Siculus." He passed away unmarried in 1829.

Thomas died a young man.

Thomas died young.

John Hawkins, the present representative of the family, celebrated throughout Europe for his general knowledge on all subjects, his science, literature, and travels, especially through Greece, the most interesting portion of the ancient world, married the only daughter of Mr. Sibthorpe, Member for Lincoln, and has two sons and four daughters; the eldest, Mr. John Heywood Hawkins, is a distinguished Member of the present Parliament. His sister is the widow of Mr. Trelawney Brereton.

John Hawkins, the current representative of the family, is well-known across Europe for his broad knowledge on all topics, including science, literature, and his travels, particularly in Greece, the most fascinating part of the ancient world. He married the only daughter of Mr. Sibthorpe, the Member for Lincoln, and they have two sons and four daughters. The eldest, Mr. John Heywood Hawkins, is a prominent Member of the current Parliament. His sister is the widow of Mr. Trelawney Brereton.

The house at Trewinnard has been so much altered and improved since Mr. Christopher Hawkins came to reside there, about eighty years ago, as scarcely to leave a trace of what it had been in former times; but the garden remains, a pleasing specimen of cut yew, trim box, and thorn hedges. There was also a building, detached from the house, supposed to have been the ancient chapel, although, I think, inaccurately, as it stood north and south. One of the upstairs rooms has tapestry representing the victory of Constantine, with his celebrated vision of the Cross. But, above all, here are preserved the remains of an old coach, suspended on long leathers without springs, and in general form corresponding with the coach exhibited by the Lord Mayor of London. I believe, however, that it is much less ancient than has generally been supposed, and it has been in actual use within seventy years.

The house at Trewinnard has changed and improved so much since Mr. Christopher Hawkins moved in about eighty years ago that it's hard to recognize what it used to be like; however, the garden still exists, showcasing nicely shaped yew, neat boxwood, and thorn hedges. There was also a separate building, thought to be the old chapel, though I think that's incorrect since it stands north and south. One of the upstairs rooms features a tapestry depicting the victory of Constantine, along with his famous vision of the Cross. But most notably, the remains of an old coach are preserved here, hanging on long leather straps without springs, and its overall design is similar to the coach displayed by the Lord Mayor of London. I do believe, though, that it is much newer than people generally think, and it has been in regular use within the last seventy years.

Trewinnard has the advantage of a stream of water, brought with great art over very uneven ground from a distance of two or three miles, conducted into almost every field, and supplying the house.

Trewinnard has the benefit of a stream of water, expertly channeled over very uneven terrain from a distance of two or three miles, reaching nearly every field and supplying the house.

359 The place of next importance in this parish is Trelisick. Perhaps the etymology of this word may be tre-lès-ick, the town on the inclosed water, les, or lis, being an inclosed place; and the river Hayle here expands itself into the appearance of a lake; and the same circumstance applies to Trelesick as the head of Falmouth harbour.

359 The next significant location in this parish is Trelisick. The name might come from the words "tre-lès-ick," which means the town by the enclosed water, with "les" or "lis" referring to an enclosed area. Here, the river Hayle widens and looks like a lake, and the same situation occurs at Trelesick, which is at the beginning of Falmouth harbor.

The tale related by Mr. Hals respecting the change of name from De Camborne to Paynter, does not seem very probable. I remember, however, a man of that family who was a house-painter, and who would be driven into most violent fits of passion when boys hallooed after him, “Painter by name and painter by nature.”

The story told by Mr. Hals about the name change from De Camborne to Paynter doesn’t seem very likely. However, I recall a member of that family who was a house painter and would get extremely angry when boys shouted after him, “Painter by name and painter by nature.”

Mr. Francis Paynter is said to have married, first, a daughter of —— Sutherland, Esq. one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and to have had by her one son, who died in his father’s lifetime. I apprehend that this son, James, too warmly espousing the politics then most popular in Cornwall, took an active part in proclaiming King James on the death of Queen Anne; that he was indicted by the victorious party, acquitted at Launceston, and welcomed by bonfire and by ball from thence to the Land’s End.

Mr. Francis Paynter is said to have first married a daughter of —— Sutherland, Esq., one of the Clerks of the Admiralty, and they had a son together who died while his father was still alive. I believe this son, James, strongly supported the politics that were popular in Cornwall at the time and played an active role in proclaiming King James after Queen Anne's death; he was charged by the victorious party, acquitted in Launceston, and celebrated with bonfires and a ball all the way to Land’s End.

Of the two daughters by his second marriage, with his cousin of Boskenna, one made a most imprudent match with a foreigner, and settled in France, leaving many descendants.

Of the two daughters from his second marriage to his cousin from Boskenna, one made a very rash choice by marrying a foreigner and moved to France, where she had many descendants.

The other daughter, Mary, born in 1709, married a very respectable gentleman, Mr. Hearle, of Penryn. They acquired the other sister’s share of the property by purchase, and the whole is now equally divided between the families of her three daughters. One married the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, of Heligon; another Francis Rodd, Esq. of Trebather; and the third Capt. Wallis, of the Royal Navy, well known for his discovery of Otaheite, in a voyage round the world.

The other daughter, Mary, born in 1709, married a very respectable man, Mr. Hearle, from Penryn. They bought the other sister’s share of the property, and now it’s evenly divided among the families of her three daughters. One married the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne from Heligon; another married Francis Rodd, Esq. from Trebather; and the third married Capt. Wallis from the Royal Navy, who is well known for discovering Otaheite during his voyage around the world.

The house at Trelisick has been greatly reduced in size; but the whole place continues to bear the appearance of a gentleman’s seat, and the property is much improved by the rapid advance of trade and of establishments at Hayle.

The house at Trelisick has been significantly downsized; however, the entire place still looks like a gentleman’s estate, and the property has greatly benefited from the quick growth of trade and businesses in Hayle.

360 This portion of the Hearle and Paynter estate has been assigned to Mr. Francis Hearle Rodd.

360° This section of the Hearle and Paynter estate has been allocated to Mr. Francis Hearle Rodd.

The place next of importance in this parish was probably Tredrea. The name, perhaps, imports the thoroughfare town, as it lies on the way from Trewinnard to the church.

The next important place in this parish was probably Tredrea. The name likely means the thoroughfare town, as it sits along the route from Trewinnard to the church.

There was here a large house inhabited by a family of the same name, who appear in the parish register two centuries ago as Esquires, a distinction then sparingly applied. The property is said to have passed, by a mortgage unredeemed, to the St. Aubyns of Crowan, who granted it on a lease for lives, in the year 1685, to Mr. Matthew Phillips. One of his daughters married Mr. John Davies, younger brother of Henry Davies, Esq. of Bosence. Mr. John Davies had a daughter, Catherine Davies, eventually heiresss of her brother Henry Davies, and through him of her father and uncle. Her son is the Editor of this work.

There was a large house here that was home to a family with the same name, who show up in the parish register two centuries ago as Esquires, a title that was rarely used back then. It's said that the property was transferred, through an unpaid mortgage, to the St. Aubyns of Crowan, who leased it for lifetimes to Mr. Matthew Phillips in 1685. One of his daughters married Mr. John Davies, the younger brother of Henry Davies, Esq. of Bosence. Mr. John Davies had a daughter, Catherine Davies, who eventually became the heir of her brother Henry Davies, and through him of her father and uncle. Her son is the Editor of this work.

The old house at Tredrea having fallen into a state of decay, Mr. Henry Davies took it down about the year 1750, and built small a neat house on the same spot, where the Editor still occasionally resides.

The old house at Tredrea had fallen into disrepair, so Mr. Henry Davies demolished it around 1750 and built a small, tidy house in its place, where the Editor still occasionally lives.

Bosence, in St. Earth, has belonged time out of mind, (certainly from before the reign of Henry the Seventh,) to the family of Davies. On it there is a very perfect Roman entrenchment; and various articles of Roman workmanship, found on removing the earth, are described and figured by Dr. W. Borlase, in his Antiquities of Cornwall, p. 316, edit. 1759; and also in a Paper communicated to the Royal Society in 1759, vol. xi. p. 322, of the Abridgment; and the Articles themselves having been presented by Mr. Henry Davies to Dr. Borlase, were by him deposited in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, where they are now preserved. Another Roman intrenchment, but much less perfect, is situated on the summit of the hill on the south side of the road leading eastward, at about half a mile distant from St. Earth bridge: this is mentioned by Leland. The Editor availed himself 361 of an opportunity for purchasing it about ten years ago, to prevent its further destruction.

Bosence, in St. Earth, has belonged to the Davies family for a very long time, certainly since before the reign of Henry the Seventh. There is a well-preserved Roman earthworks on it, and various items of Roman craftsmanship, found during excavation, are detailed and illustrated by Dr. W. Borlase in his Antiquities of Cornwall, p. 316, edit. 1759; and also in a paper presented to the Royal Society in 1759, vol. xi. p. 322, of the Abridgment. The items themselves were given by Mr. Henry Davies to Dr. Borlase, who then placed them in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, where they are still kept. Another Roman earthworks, though much less well-preserved, is located on the hilltop on the south side of the road leading east, about half a mile from the St. Earth bridge: this is noted by Leland. The Editor took the opportunity to buy it about ten years ago to prevent its further destruction.

In the church-yard are several monuments to the Davieses, particularly one to Mr. William Davies, the Editor’s great-grandfather.

In the churchyard, there are several monuments to the Davies family, especially one for Mr. William Davies, the Editor's great-grandfather.

A flat stone, lying on a raised grave, having the arms of Davies, a chevron between three mullets pierced, impaled with the ancient arms of Noye, Azure, three crosses botony in a bend Argent. The more recent arms are, Argent, three bendlets and a canton Sable, on the canton a cross of the Field. There is this inscription round the edge.

A flat stone, resting on an elevated grave, displaying the arms of Davies, featuring a chevron between three pierced stars, combined with the ancient arms of Noye, which are blue with three botony crosses arranged diagonally in silver. The more recent arms are silver with three diagonal stripes and a black square in the corner, which has a cross of the same color. There is an inscription around the edge.

Here lieth the body of William Davies, of Bosworgy, in this parish, Gent. who was buried the 28th day of February, in the 54th year of his age, anno 1690.

Here lies the body of William Davies, of Bosworgy, in this parish, Gent., who was buried on the 28th of February, at the age of 54, in the year 1690.

On the middle of the stone:

On the middle of the stone:

Virtus post funera vivit.
Must death divide us now, and close thine eyes?
How shall I live, when thou art gone, to hear
Our children’s cries?
Look on, but spare your tears, forbear to weep:
My death’s no death—in Christ a blessed sleep.
O blessed Sleep to me! that art both free
From sting of Death, and from Grave’s victory!
O, Death, where’s now thy sting, or, Grave, thy power?
My soul triumphs in Christ, my Saviour;
Cease, then, your tears for me, who am in bliss—
Tho’ here intomb’d, my soul in Heaven is.
Be sure always t’ observe old David’s song,
And never trust that man that did me wrong.
Survivors will be apt to act their part,
And seek all means they can to break thy heart;
But trust in God, and he will thee defend
From all thine enemies: and love thy friend.
Farewell, dear wife and children! Friends, adieu!
Observe those friends whose promises prove true.

I cannot account for this extraordinary epitaph.

I can’t explain this unusual epitaph.

362 Near this tomb stands a handsome marble sarcophagus, erected over a stoned vault, with the following inscriptions:

362 Near this tomb is a beautiful marble sarcophagus, built over a stone vault, with the following inscriptions:

On the south side:

On the south side:

In memory
of Henry Davies, of Tredrea, Esq.
a Lieutenant in the Cornwall Militia.
He was a dutiful son, an affectionate brother,
an obliging relation, a sincere friend,
and in all repects a worthy gentleman.
He died of the smallpox at London,
December 10, 1760, aged 36,
justly lamented by all his friends and acquaintance.

In memory
of Henry Davies, of Tredrea, Esq.
a Lieutenant in the Cornwall Militia.
He was a devoted son, a loving brother,
a helpful relative, a true friend,
and in every way a deserving gentleman.
He died of smallpox in London,
December 10, 1760, at the age of 36,
sincerely mourned by all his friends and acquaintances.


On the north side:

On the north side:

Here lyeth interred the remains
of John Davies, Gent.
who departed this life May the 29th, 1737,
in the 51st year of his age.
And of Mary and Philippa, his daughters.
Mary Davies died Jan. 2d, 1740, aged 8.
Philippa Davies died at Bristol Wells,
August the 18th, 1755, in the 25th year of her age.

Here lies the remains
of John Davies, Gent.
who passed away on May 29, 1737,
at the age of 51.
And of his daughters, Mary and Philippa.
Mary Davies died on Jan. 2nd, 1740, at the age of 8.
Philippa Davies died in Bristol Wells,
on August 18, 1755, at the age of 25.


On the northern end:

At the north end:

Elizabeth Davies,
widow of Mr. John Davies,
and daughter of Matthew Phillipps,
of Tredrea,
died April the 21st, 1775,
aged 80.

Elizabeth Davies,
widow of Mr. John Davies,
and daughter of Matthew Phillipps,
of Tredrea,
died April 21, 1775,
at the age of 80.


On the west end:

At the west end:

In memory of the Rev. Edward Giddy, M.A.
during 43 years an active and most useful Magistrate,
who departed this life March the 6th, 1814,
in his 80th year.
Also of
Catherine, his wife,
363 sister and heir of Henry Davies, Esq.
who died February the 3d, 1803, aged 75,
leaving one son and one daughter:
Davies Giddy,
and
Mary Philippa Davies Guillemard.

In memory of the Rev. Edward Giddy, M.A. who served as a dedicated and valuable Magistrate for 43 years, and passed away on March 6th, 1814, at the age of 80. Also in memory of Catherine, his wife, 363 sister and heir of Henry Davies, Esq. who died on February 3rd, 1803, at age 75, leaving behind one son and one daughter: Davies Giddy, and Mary Philippa Davies Guillemard.

The Editor is desirous of preserving a short memorial to a relation, whose kindnesses to him were unceasing from infancy to the fifty-fifth year of his age; and to a servant whom he has ever regarded with gratitude as the one whose precepts and instructions he imbibed with the utmost pleasure and delight, and whose tales of the times of old remain deeply impressed upon his mind.

The Editor wants to create a brief tribute to a family member whose constant kindnesses were present from his childhood until he turned fifty-five; and to a servant whom he has always seen with gratitude as the person whose teachings and guidance he absorbed with great joy and enjoyment, and whose stories from the past are still vividly etched in his memory.

To the memory of
Mrs. Grace Jenkins,
born at Treloweth, 1734,
died April 7th, 1823,
having passed the greater part of her life
in this parish, universally
esteemed and respected.

To the memory of
Mrs. Grace Jenkins,
born at Treloweth, 1734,
died April 7th, 1823,
having spent most of her life
in this parish, widely
esteemed and respected.


This memorial,
in gratitude for her long and faithful service,
is inscribed to the memory of
Jochebed Hoskin,
who died March the 23d, 1814, aged 86,
by Davies Gilbert.
She came to live with Mrs. Elizabeth Davies,
at Tredrea, in 1750,
and continued in the family ever afterwards.

This memorial,
in gratitude for her long and dedicated service,
is dedicated to the memory of
Jochebed Hoskin,
who passed away on March 23rd, 1814, at the age of 86,
by Davies Gilbert.
She moved in with Mrs. Elizabeth Davies,
at Tredrea, in 1750,
and stayed with the family ever since.

Time rolls his ceaseless course! the race of yore,
That danced our infancy upon their knee,
And told our wondering childhood legends store
Of strange adventures happ’d by land or sea,
How are they blotted from the things that be!

364 There is a vault belonging to the family of Hawkins; and Mr. Christopher Hawkins, in 1767, and his widow, Mrs. Mary Hawkins, in 1780, are laid in it, I believe with some of their children; but there is not any inscription.

364 There’s a vault that belongs to the Hawkins family; Mr. Christopher Hawkins was laid to rest there in 1767, and his widow, Mrs. Mary Hawkins, followed in 1780, along with some of their children, I believe; however, there’s no inscription.

Perthcolumb presents some appearance of antiquity. There is a tradition of its once having given a sheriff to the county. The place now belongs to Mr. Andrew Hoskin, descended from a very ancient family in the adjoining parish of Lelant.

Perthcolumb has an old-fashioned vibe. There's a tradition that it used to have its own sheriff for the county. The place is now owned by Mr. Andrew Hoskin, who comes from a very old family in the nearby parish of Lelant.

Gear has a good house, once the seat of another branch of the Davieses, but bought by the Editor’s father.

Gear has a nice house, which used to belong to another branch of the Davies family, but was purchased by the Editor's father.

Tregethes belonged for several descents to the Penroses. It is now the property of Mr. Ellis, who resides in it.

Tregethes has belonged to the Penroses for several generations. It is now owned by Mr. Ellis, who lives there.

About the year 1782, a mill was constructed on a part of Trewinnard, for rolling copper and iron, by a company established at Hayle thirty years before, on the supposed patriotic principle of smelting our own copper ore; but, after many years of competition against the smelting-works in Wales, it was discovered that one shipload of copper ore required three shiploads of coal, and that by importing coal from Swansea to work the steam-engine, and by exporting the ores to be smelted there, vessels were enabled to obtain cargoes in both directions; and, in consequence, the works at Trewinnard and at Hayle are no longer employed for their original purposes.

Around 1782, a mill was built at Trewinnard for rolling copper and iron by a company that had been established in Hayle thirty years earlier, supposedly on a patriotic mission to smelt our own copper ore. However, after many years of competing with the smelting works in Wales, it became clear that one shipload of copper ore needed three shiploads of coal. By bringing in coal from Swansea to power the steam engine and sending the ores to be smelted there, ships could easily carry cargo in both directions. As a result, the facilities at Trewinnard and Hayle are no longer used for their original purposes.

The rage for importing coals to reduce our own ores at home, which was epidemic about the middle of the last century, seems to have originated from a confusion of ideas in the application of analogies, the most abundant source of error. It would be absurd to send our food across the seas to be roasted or boiled; therefore the same principle was extended to copper ore.

The obsession with importing coal to process our own ores at home, which became widespread around the middle of the last century, appears to have come from a mix-up in understanding analogies, a frequent source of mistakes. It would be ridiculous to ship our food overseas to be cooked; so, the same idea was applied to copper ore.

These establishments were, however, maintained for some considerable time by the genius and the abilities of one man. Mr. John Edwards had been taken as a clerk for general business by Mr. Hawkins, just at the time when he 365 and other Cornish gentlemen set on the copper-works. Mr. Edwards soon forced himself into the chief management, became a partner, and continued the works during the whole of his life; not being distinguished merely as a merchant or manufacturer, but as a scholar and a gentleman.

These businesses were, however, kept running for quite a while thanks to the talent and skills of one man. Mr. John Edwards was hired as a clerk for general tasks by Mr. Hawkins, just when he 365 and other Cornish gentlemen started the copperworks. Mr. Edwards quickly pushed his way into the main management, became a partner, and ran the operations for his entire life; he wasn’t just known as a merchant or manufacturer, but also as a scholar and a gentleman.

Gurlyn is said by Mr. Lysons to have been the residence of various considerable families. It has, for perhaps a century, been the joint property of Messrs. Gregor and Harris. About the year 1760, Mr. John Millett, possessing a lease of this place for lives, built an entirely new house there; but the lease has been bought in by the gentleman seised of the freehold, and the house taken down.

Gurlyn is said by Mr. Lysons to have been the home of several notable families. For about a century, it has been jointly owned by Messrs. Gregor and Harris. Around 1760, Mr. John Millett, who had a lease on the property, built a completely new house there; however, the lease has since been acquired by the owner of the freehold, and the house has been demolished.

Treloweth is a manor heretofore the property of the Tredreas. On a part of this manor stands a tin-smelting house. Tin, by the laws of the Stannaries, must be reduced to the metallic state in Cornwall; and much less quantities of coal are required than in the case of copper. Till about the commencement of the last century, all the tin ores of Cornwall were smelted in small blast furnaces, by means of charcoal or of peat. At that period some Germans introduced the reverberatory furnace, and with it the use of coal. Several smelting-houses were immediately constructed by the gentlemen of the county, and although not among the first, that at Treloweth. I have ascertained the exact period of its building, from this circumstance, that the workmen were interrupted by the total eclipse of the sun, which happened about 15 minutes before nine on the 22d of April, 1715, O. S.

Treloweth is a manor that was previously owned by the Tredreas. On part of this manor, there is a tin-smelting house. According to the laws of the Stannaries, tin must be processed into metal in Cornwall, and it requires much less coal compared to copper. Until about the beginning of the last century, all the tin ores in Cornwall were smelted in small blast furnaces using charcoal or peat. At that time, some Germans introduced the reverberatory furnace and the use of coal. Several smelting houses were built shortly after by local gentlemen, including the one at Treloweth, though it wasn't one of the first. I figured out the exact time it was built because the workers were interrupted by a total eclipse of the sun, which occurred about 15 minutes before nine on the 22d of April, 1715, O. S.

Mr. Henry Davies, the Editor’s great-uncle, was among those who contributed to the building, and the crest of his arms, a lamb carrying a flag, was adopted as a mark to distinguish the slabs of this house; all the different smelting and blowing houses having always used specific marks. The crest, had, I presume, been originally taken in allusion to the Welch and Cornish sound, at least of his name; davas being Cornish for a sheep, or perhaps a shepherd. This mark, however, conveyed to the minds of persons in 366 Catholic countries some idea of consecration, and procured a preference for the Lamb Tin, although it never claimed to have the slightest superiority; and finally, all the other houses have taken the same, or similar marks.

Mr. Henry Davies, the Editor's great-uncle, was one of the contributors to the construction, and the crest of his arms, featuring a lamb carrying a flag, was used as a distinctive mark for the slabs of this house; every different smelting and blowing house always had its own specific marks. The crest, I assume, was originally chosen in reference to the Welsh and Cornish sound, at least of his name; davas being Cornish for a sheep, or maybe a shepherd. This mark, however, gave people in Catholic countries some sense of consecration, which led to a preference for the Lamb Tin, even though it never claimed to have any superiority; in the end, all the other houses adopted the same or similar marks.

Among the Germans who introduced the reverberatory furnace, was the celebrated Becker. His son became a bricklayer, and his grandson’s widow died about twenty-five years ago in the poorhouse at St. Earth.

Among the Germans who introduced the reverberatory furnace was the famous Becker. His son became a bricklayer, and his grandson’s widow passed away around twenty-five years ago in the poorhouse at St. Earth.

The Rev. John Ralph, Vicar of Ingatestone, son of the Vicar of St. Earth, gave in 1754 a hundred pounds towards founding a school at St. Earth, to be applied as Mr. Collins, the then Vicar, and Mr. Hawking, of Trewinnard, should direct. Some portion of the 100l. was expended in repairing a small house in the church-yard. The remainder, together with another hundred pounds, given by Mr. Hawkins, remain in aid of the schoolmaster.

The Rev. John Ralph, Vicar of Ingatestone, and son of the Vicar of St. Earth, contributed a hundred pounds in 1754 to help establish a school at St. Earth, to be managed as Mr. Collins, the then Vicar, and Mr. Hawking of Trewinnard, saw fit. Part of the £100 was used to repair a small house in the churchyard. The rest, along with another hundred pounds donated by Mr. Hawkins, continues to support the schoolmaster.

This parish measures 3,791 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,791 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4,708 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 558 2 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1122
in 1811,
1317
in 1821,
1604
in 1831,
1922

giving an increase in 30 years of 71 per cent.

giving an increase of 71 percent over 30 years.

The feast is the nearest Sunday to all Souls, Nov. 2.

The feast is the Sunday closest to All Souls' Day, Nov. 2.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Punnett, collated in 1835 by the Right Rev. Henry Phillpotts, present Bishop of Exeter, on a lapse from the Dean and Chapter. Mr. Punnett has wonderfully improved the house and the vicarage generally, which had previously been considered one of the best in Cornwall.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Punnett, was appointed in 1835 by the Right Rev. Henry Phillpotts, the current Bishop of Exeter, following a vacancy from the Dean and Chapter. Mr. Punnett has greatly enhanced the house and the vicarage overall, which had previously been regarded as one of the best in Cornwall.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The Geology, by Dr. Boase.

St. Earth is situated on felspar and hornblende rocks belonging to the porphyritic series. In many parts these rocks are so silicious as to give rise to very unproductive soils; but in other places, where the felspar predominates, the land is very fertile. These rocks are traversed by metalliferous veins, which are richer in copper than in tin ores.

St. Earth is located on felspar and hornblende rocks that are part of the porphyritic series. In many areas, these rocks are so rich in silica that they create very unproductive soils; however, in other places where felspar is more common, the land is quite fertile. These rocks are crossed by metal-bearing veins, which contain more copper than tin ores.


367

EGLES-HALE, or EGLES-HAYLE.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trig-minorshire, and has upon the north St. Minvor, east St. Mabyn and Bodman, south and west the river Allan. For the modern name, it is taken from the church and the place of its situation, and signifies the river church, or the church upon the river. In the Domesday Book, 20th William I. this parish was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treworder, or Trevorder, viz. the further town, upon the confines thereof. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Egles-haile was valued to first fruits cs.; Vicar ejusdem nihil, propter paupertatem, the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it. The incumbent Maye; the rectory in possession of Walker. This church, in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, was rated 16l.; and valued to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 200l. Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter 1270, endowed this church, and Stoke-Gabriel church in Devon, and gave the sheaf thereof towards celebrating the festival of the Angel Gabriel, which he had instituted.

Is situated in the hundred of Trig-minorshire, and has upon the north St. Minvor, east St. Mabyn and Bodman, south and west the river Allan. For the modern name, it is taken from the church and the place of its situation, and signifies the river church, or the church upon the river. In the Domesday Book, 20th William I, this parish was taxed under the jurisdiction of Treworder, or Trevorder, namely the further town, upon the confines thereof. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia de Egles-haile was valued to first fruits 100s; Vicar ejusdem nihil, propter paupertatem, the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it. The incumbent Maye; the rectory in possession of Walker. This church, in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, was rated 16l.; and valued to the 4s per pound Land Tax, 1696, 200l. Walter Brounscomb, Bishop of Exeter 1270, endowed this church, and Stoke-Gabriel church in Devon, and gave the sheaf thereof towards celebrating the festival of the Angel Gabriel, which he had instituted.

Park, that is, a field of any sort, otherwise in this parish it signifies a deer-park, was one of the ancient seats of the Peverells, lineally descended from William the Conqueror, by Jane his concubine, the wife of Randolph Peverell, of Hatfield-Peverell parish, in Witham Decanatus, in the county of Essex, who abdicated the said Jane, and left her wholly on the Conqueror’s hands, who had issue by her a son, named William Peverell, (who, because born during the joint marriage and lives of the said Randolph and Jane, was surnamed Peverell,) upon whom the Conqueror settled the honor, manor, and borough of Nottingham, and town of Lyndeby, on him, and his heirs male. [Here Mr. Hals goes into a long history of the Peverells, wholly unconnected with Cornwall.]

Park, which refers to any kind of field, typically means a deer park in this area. It was one of the historic homes of the Peverells, who are directly descended from William the Conqueror through his mistress, Jane, who was married to Randolph Peverell of Hatfield-Peverell parish in Witham Decanatus, Essex. Randolph abandoned Jane, leaving her entirely in the Conqueror's care, and she had a son named William Peverell. Since William was born while Randolph and Jane were still married, he took on the Peverell surname. The Conqueror granted him the honor, manor, and borough of Nottingham, as well as the town of Lyndeby, for him and his male descendants. [Here Mr. Hals delves into a lengthy history of the Peverells, which is completely unrelated to Cornwall.]

368 Thomas Peverell, of Park, a supposed descendant of the Conqueror’s son, who was also of Ermington and Sandford, in Devon, was Sheriff of Cornwall 13 Richard II. He was also Sheriff of Devon 20 Richard II. Richard Peverell, his son, was Sheriff of Devon 14 Henry IV. who dying without issue male, his lands went in marriage with his daughter, married to Basset of Umberleigh, Botreaux, and others.

368 Thomas Peverell, from Park, believed to be a descendant of the Conqueror’s son, also held lands in Ermington and Sandford in Devon. He served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of Richard II. He was also the Sheriff of Devon during the 20th year of Richard II. His son, Richard Peverell, became Sheriff of Devon during the 14th year of Henry IV. Richard died without any male heirs, so his lands were passed on through his daughter, who married Basset of Umberleigh, Botreaux, and others.

On this lordship of Park those gentlemen had their deer-park, some of the walls and fences being yet standing; their tower-house, and other buildings answerable, their gardens, walk, and fish-ponds beneath the same, the ruins whereof are yet extant. How those lands descended down from Peverell’s heirs to the last age I know not; about which time it was in the possession of Opie and Hickes; from whom it passed by sale to the Hon. John Molesworth, temp. Queen Anne, as I take it.

On this estate of Park, those gentlemen had their deer park, with some of the walls and fences still standing; their tower house and other related buildings, as well as their gardens, walkways, and fish ponds below, the remnants of which can still be seen. I'm not sure how those lands were passed down from Peverell’s heirs to the last generation; around that time, it was owned by Opie and Hickes; from whom it was sold to the Hon. John Molesworth, during Queen Anne's reign, as far as I know.

The arms of Peverell were, Gules, a fess Argent between six crosses pattée Or.

The Peverell coat of arms featured a red background with a silver horizontal stripe across it, flanked by six gold crosses pattée.

Those Peverells are especially memorable here by two crosses of moorstone in the highway set up by them, still extant, and called Peverell’s Crosses. Not far from them is another moorstone cross, near Mount-Charles, called the Prior’s Cross, whereon is cut the figure of a hook and a crook, in memory of that privilege and freedom granted by him to the poor of Bodmin, for gathering, for fire-boote and house-boote, such boughs and branches of oak-trees in his contiguous wood of Dunmear, as they could reach to or come at with a hook and a crook, without further damage to the trees thereof. From whence arose the Cornish proverb, concerning filching, purloining, or taking another person’s goods, overmuch or indirectly, beyond what is allowed them, &c. “that they will have it by hook or by crook.”

The Peverells are particularly memorable here because of two moorstone crosses in the road that they set up, which still exist and are called Peverell’s Crosses. Not far from them is another moorstone cross, near Mount-Charles, known as the Prior’s Cross. On it, a hook and a crook are carved, remembering the privilege and freedom given by him to the poor of Bodmin to gather, for firewood and household use, any branches and boughs of oak trees in his nearby wood of Dunmear that they could reach with a hook and a crook, without causing further damage to the trees. This inspired the Cornish saying about stealing or taking someone else's belongings too much or inappropriately, which goes, “that they will have it by hook or by crook.”

Pen-carou, Pen-caro, alias Pen-carow, i. e. head-deer, or chief-deer, formerly part of the Peverell’s deer-park; and from thence so denominated, as some think. But when I 369 consider that Caer-kynock, or Caer-kunock, is situate on the lands thereof, now called Castle-kynock, i. e. the king, prince, or sovereign’s castle, extant here long before the Norman Conquest, I take the modern name Pen-carow only to be a corruption of Pen-caer-ou, or Pen-caer-ow, i. e. my head castle, or city, intrenched or fortified place, according to the artificial and natural circumstances thereof, it being on a high hill, overlooking the contiguous country, the ruins are of the largest British camp or intrenchment that ever I saw in Cornwall, containing about 100 acres of land, and consisting of a four-fold rampart, yet of a great height in some places, with several platforms or counterscarps within the same, for offence or defence, in case of storm or surprise.

Pen-carou, Pen-caro, also known as Pen-carow, meaning head-deer or chief-deer, used to be part of the Peverell’s deer-park, and that’s where the name comes from, or so some believe. However, considering that Caer-kynock, or Caer-kunock, is located on that land, now known as Castle-kynock, which means the king’s, prince’s, or sovereign’s castle, existing here long before the Norman Conquest, I think the modern name Pen-carow is just a corruption of Pen-caer-ou or Pen-caer-ow, meaning my head castle or city, a fortified or protected place given the natural and artificial features of the area. It sits on a high hill, overlooking the surrounding land. The ruins represent the largest British camp or fortification I’ve ever seen in Cornwall, covering about 100 acres and featuring a four-fold rampart that remains quite high in some areas, along with several platforms or counterscarps inside for offense or defense in case of an attack or surprise.

[The camp in Pencarrow Park has a double vallum, the inner one oval, inclosing an area 250 feet by 200; the outer one of an irregular form. On the east side, at the distance of about 700 feet from this camp, are some extensive outworks. Lysons.]

[The camp in Pencarrow Park has a double earthwork, the inner one oval, enclosing an area of 250 feet by 200; the outer one has an irregular shape. On the east side, about 700 feet from this camp, there are some large outer structures. Lysons.]

This barton gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed De Pen-carow, who siding with Richard the Third against Henry the Seventh, as some say, but, as others will have it, with Flammock, in his insurrection against that King, he lost this place, and other lands, by attainder of treason (see Bocarne, in Bodmin), having before conveyed a great part of his estate to Henry the first Lord Marney, of Colquitta, to procure a reprieve, or pardon of his life, from that king; from whose heirs it came to the Walkers of Exeter, by descent or purchase, and from them to John Molesworth, of Tretane, Esq. first but an attorney-at-law, afterwards commissioner or auditor to Queen Elizabeth in those parts for the Duchy of Cornwall, that married one of the coheirs of Hender, so called from the parish of Molesworth, in Lightstone hundred, in the county of Huntingdon.

This estate gave its name and origin to an old family of gentlemen called De Pen-carow. They sided with Richard the Third against Henry the Seventh, according to some, but others claim they supported Flammock during his rebellion against that king. As a result, they lost this estate and other lands due to treason (see Bocarne, in Bodmin). Before that, they had transferred a large part of their property to Henry, the first Lord Marney of Colquitta, to obtain a reprieve or pardon for their life from that king. The estate then passed to the Walkers of Exeter, either by inheritance or purchase, and from them to John Molesworth, of Tretane, Esq. He started as an attorney-at-law, later becoming a commissioner or auditor for Queen Elizabeth in those parts for the Duchy of Cornwall. He married one of the coheirs of Hender, named after the parish of Molesworth, in Lightstone hundred, in the county of Huntingdon.

From the local place aforesaid, was denominated Walter de Molesworth, Sheriff of Bedfordshire, from the 26th to 370 the 36th of Edward I. anno Dom. 1298; the which gentleman accompanied King Edward into Palestine, and returned with him safe into England again. After the decease of the said Edward, he was knighted by King Edward the Second, and was made Sheriff of Bedfordshire again by the name of Walter de Molesworth, Knt. from the 6th to the 9th of Edward II. 1316, in which year he died, and was succeeded by John de Pabenham. From which gentleman, as I am informed, was lineally descended John Molesworth, Esq. aforesaid, that married Hender, and by her had issue, Hender Molesworth, Esq. that married Spark of Plymouth, and by her had issue my very kind friend John Molesworth, Esq. and Hender Molesworth, with a daughter married to Dr. Hart; the which John Molesworth married two wives, Wise, and Slannen, the relict of Legard, afterwards knighted by Charles the Second, and had issued by Wise, John Molesworth, Esq. that married Arscott of Tetcot, and hath issue, Hender Molesworth aforesaid, the son of Hender Molesworth, who being bred a soldier, managed affairs with that valour and conduct, that, after passing gradually to the dignity of a colonel, he was by King James the Second made a baronet of England, and governor of the Island of Jamaica, where he purchased a considerable estate in land, and called it Tremolesworth, which, together with his honour (if he died without issue male, according to the limitation of his letters patent as a baronet), is now legally descended to Sir John Molesworth, of Pencarow, Bart. The arms of Molesworth are, Vaire, a bordure Gules, charged with eight cross-crosslets Argent.

From the nearby area mentioned earlier, Walter de Molesworth served as Sheriff of Bedfordshire from the 26th to the 36th year of Edward I, in the year 1298. This gentleman accompanied King Edward on his journey to Palestine and returned safely to England with him. After King Edward’s death, he was knighted by King Edward II and appointed Sheriff of Bedfordshire again under the name Walter de Molesworth, Knt., from the 6th to the 9th year of Edward II in 1316, the year in which he died, and was succeeded by John de Pabenham. From this gentleman, as I have been informed, John Molesworth, Esq., is a direct descendant, who married Hender and had a son, Hender Molesworth, Esq., who married Spark of Plymouth and had my good friend John Molesworth, Esq., and Hender Molesworth, along with a daughter who married Dr. Hart. John Molesworth had two wives, Wise and Slannen, the widow of Legard, who was later knighted by Charles II. By Wise, he had a son, John Molesworth, Esq., who married Arscott of Tetcot and had Hender Molesworth, the son of Hender Molesworth, who, being trained as a soldier, managed affairs with such courage and skill that he gradually rose to the rank of colonel and was made a baronet of England by King James II. He became the governor of the Island of Jamaica, where he purchased a significant estate in land, naming it Tremolesworth. This estate, along with his title (if he died without male heirs, according to the restrictions of his letters patent as a baronet), is now legally passed down to Sir John Molesworth of Pencarow, Bart. The Molesworth family coat of arms features Vaire, with a red border charged with eight silver cross-crosslets.

Kestell, in this parish, i. e. a castle, so called, I presume, for that heretofore it had upon the lands thereof some camp or castle-like intrenchment, for kestell is derived from the provincial Latin of the Romans in Britain, castrum, or castellum; which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, surnamed de Kestell. The 371 first possessor thereof of this tribe, as appears from the record in the Office of Arms, was John de Kestell, temp. Edward I. where his posterity have ever since flourished, to the time of writing hereof, in good fame and reputation, between the degrees of a justice of the peace and that of a hundred constable; the present possessor James Kestell, Gent. that married Vaughan of Trewothick and Ottery, in Devon, his father Kestell of Manacow, and giveth for his arms, Argent, three falcons Proper; as also, Or, three castles turreted Gules. (See Kestel, in Manaccan.)

Kestell, in this parish, meaning a castle, I assume, because there used to be some sort of camp or castle-like fortification on the lands, as kestell comes from the Latin of the Romans in Britain, castrum or castellum; this place gave its name and origin to an old family of gentlemen known as de Kestell. The first member of this family, as recorded in the Office of Arms, was John de Kestell, during the reign of Edward I. His descendants have since thrived, up to the time of writing, with a good reputation and standing, between the position of a justice of the peace and that of a hundred constable; the current owner, James Kestell, Gent., who married Vaughan of Trewothick and Ottery, in Devon, is the son of Kestell of Manacow, and he bears arms that show, Argent, three falcons Proper; and also, Or, three turreted castles Gules. (See Kestel, in Manaccan.)

Pen-davy, or Pen-duffy, i. e. David’s head, (why so called, qu.?) a head or promontory of land situate between the Alan and the Kestell rivers, was formerly the lands of Kestell (and before that the Prior of Bodmin’s, as I am informed); by Kestell’s daughter and heir it passed in marriage to Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. barrister-at-law, of Bakehouse, who for want of issue sold it to Mr. Ustick, now in possession thereof.

Pen-davy, or Pen-duffy, meaning David’s head, (why it's called that, I wonder?) is a headland located between the Alan and Kestell rivers. It used to belong to Kestell (and before that to the Prior of Bodmin, as I've heard); Kestell’s daughter and heir married Nathaniel Moyle, Esq., a barrister-at-law from Bakehouse, who sold it to Mr. Ustick, the current owner, because he had no heirs.

Crone, Croan, in this parish, signifies a skin or hide of leather; so called either from the tanner that made or sold leather here, or rather for that this tenement consisteth in quanto of a hide or skin of land, viz. as much arable ground as one plough can cultivate in a year, commonly reckoned about eighty statute acres. This barton was formerly the lands of Roscarrock, by whom it was sold to Michael Hill, Gent. by whose son, John Hill, Rector of St. Mabyn, it was sold to Edward Hoblyn, Gent. attorney-at-law, a younger branch of the Nanswhiddon family by the Hoblyns of Bodmin, now in possession thereof. He is especially memorable for his saying, when first he began to practice, “that he would get an estate by the law one way or other,” viz. right or wrong, and common fame saith he was as good as his word, in the worst[41] sense. Whereupon, 372 since his death, by an unknown but arch hand, was fixed upon his grave in this parish church this taunting epitaph:

Crone, Croan, in this parish, refers to a skin or hide of leather; it's named either after the tanner who made or sold leather here, or more likely because this property consists of a hide or skin of land, which means as much arable land as one plow can work in a year, usually thought to be about eighty statute acres. This barton was once owned by Roscarrock, who sold it to Michael Hill, Gent., and then his son, John Hill, who was the Rector of St. Mabyn, sold it to Edward Hoblyn, Gent., a lawyer from a younger branch of the Nanswhiddon family tied to the Hoblyns of Bodmin, who currently owns it. He is particularly remembered for his saying when he first got into practice, “that he would get an estate by the law one way or another,” whether right or wrong, and it's commonly said that he was true to his word, in the worst sense. Following his death, an unknown but clever hand placed this mocking epitaph on his grave in this parish church:

Here lies Ned,
I am glad he’s dead,
If there must be another,
I wish ’twere his brother,
And, for the good of the Nation,
His whole relation.

Treg-leah, in this parish, i. e. the law town or dwelling, is the lands of William Keckwitch, Gent. a younger branch of the Keckwitches of Trehawke, and giveth for his arms, Argent, in bend two lions passant Sable. It was since sold to Mr. Hoblyn.

Treg-leah, in this parish, meaning the law town or dwelling, is the land of William Keckwitch, Gent., a younger branch of the Keckwitches of Trehawke, and displays the coat of arms: Silver with two black lions walking diagonally. It has since been sold to Mr. Hoblyn.

In this parish is Castle Killy-biry, or Killy-biny, consisting of about six acres of ground upon a well-advanced hill, within a treble intrenchment of earth. Perhaps one of the castles possessed by that arch-traitor the Pictish Mordred, slain by King Arthur, (see Dundagell,) from whence his soldiers were routed; for the circumstance of this castle on the Alan river may agree with those verses mentioned under Lentegles by Camelford, for the river Camel is properly called the Alan river, as well as Camel.

In this parish is Castle Killy-biry, or Killy-biny, which covers about six acres of land on a prominent hill, surrounded by three layers of earthworks. It might have been one of the castles owned by that notorious traitor, the Pictish Mordred, who was killed by King Arthur (see Dundagell). This is where his soldiers were defeated; the location of this castle on the Alan River aligns with the verses mentioned under Lentegles by Camelford, as the Camel River is actually referred to as the Alan River, in addition to being called Camel.

Below Egles-hayle church (on the Alan river as aforesaid), where the sea creek or cove of Padstow Haven makes its daily flux and reflux, stands Ward Bridge, i. e. guard or watch bridge; otherwise, as Mr. Carew says, called Wade Bridge, from a little ford near it, which afforded, when the tide was out, a short but dangerous passage over it. But where this little vadum, or ford, should be, I know not, there being no other river to pass over from east to west but the Alan river aforesaid. Which bridge, as an artificial ligament, fasteneth the two parishes of Egles-hayle and St. Breock together, they being in all other places separated by the river. It was built in the latter end of Edward the Fourth’s reign, and beginning of Henry the Seventh’s; not, as Leland says, at the county charge, but, as all other works of this kind were, viz. by collections, and commutation of penance for sins 373 committed; for it was not made a county bridge till the beginning of James the First’s reign. Now this licence of all spiritual benedictions, collection, and commutation of penance, throughout the counties of Cornwall and Devon, was there granted by Dr. Peter Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter, to Thomas Longbound, then Vicar of Egles-hayle, his chaplain or vicar, 1485, who raised a considerable sum of money by that means, viz. of absolution, as also from charitable and well-disposed Christians. The undertaker, that expert mason John de Harlyn, and the treasurer Longbound, brought the bridge’s building to that perfection as it now stands, consisting of seventeen arches of stone of great height and magnitude, all built with great cost and labour, through which (as aforesaid) the sea passes up and down daily through the Alan river to Tagus, (i. e. Goodwood,) a mile, and is navigable for boats, barges, and lighters, to that place, which there bring sea sand, and other commodities, for the country-people’s use.

Below Egles-hayle church (by the Alan river, as mentioned earlier), where the sea creek or cove of Padstow Haven flows in and out daily, stands Ward Bridge, which means guard or watch bridge; it's also called Wade Bridge, according to Mr. Carew, from a small ford nearby that provided a brief but hazardous crossing when the tide was low. However, I don't know where this little ford should be, since the only river to cross from east to west is the aforementioned Alan river. This bridge serves as an artificial link connecting the two parishes of Egles-hayle and St. Breock, which are otherwise divided by the river. It was constructed towards the end of Edward IV's reign and the beginning of Henry VII's; contrary to what Leland states, it was not built at the county's expense, but rather like other projects of its kind, through donations and pardons for sins committed; it didn't become a county bridge until the beginning of James I's reign. The authority for all spiritual blessings, donations, and pardons for sins throughout the counties of Cornwall and Devon was granted by Dr. Peter Courtenay, Bishop of Exeter, to Thomas Longbound, then Vicar of Egles-hayle, his chaplain or vicar, in 1485, who raised a significant amount of money through this means, including from absolution and from charitable and kindhearted individuals. The skilled mason John de Harlyn and treasurer Longbound completed the bridge’s construction to the state it is in now, consisting of seventeen stone arches of great height and size, all built with considerable expense and effort, through which, as mentioned earlier, the sea flows daily through the Alan river to Tagus (which means Goodwood), a mile away, and is navigable for boats, barges, and lighters to that location, where they bring sea sand and other goods for the local people's use.

On the lower side of the bridge, from Padstow Haven, ships and barks laden with merchandise frequently arrive, of burthen from twenty to sixty tons, from Bristol, Wales, Ireland, and other places, where their commodities have better vent than at Padstow, two or three miles below, nearer the main sea.

On the lower side of the bridge, from Padstow Haven, ships and boats loaded with goods often arrive, weighing between twenty to sixty tons, from Bristol, Wales, Ireland, and other places where their products sell better than at Padstow, which is two or three miles below, closer to the open sea.

Leland, in his Itinerary, tells us, volume the second, that some of the arches of this bridge were laid upon quicksand, which for some time made the treasurer and undertaker despair of success, till they projected the laying of packs of wool under the groundwork, which proved such a useful expedient as carried on the fabric according to their desire, and the same stands firm to this day.

Leland, in his Itinerary, tells us, volume the second, that some of the arches of this bridge were laid on quicksand, which for a while caused the treasurer and contractor to lose hope in its success, until they came up with the idea of placing packs of wool under the foundation. This turned out to be such a clever solution that it supported the structure as they wanted, and it remains sturdy to this day.

After this bridge was erected, Longbound, the vicar, gave a small parcel of land towards the repair thereof, now worth 20l. per annum, and enfeoffed the twelve men of this parish, and their successors, in trust with the same for ever. There are also other lands in St. Breock, given by 374 the Prior of Bodmin, and other well-affected benefactors to the bridge, for the same purpose. At present this bridge stock is about 300l. and is set at the yearly rent for about 10l. per annum. Lastly, this just and indefatigable benefactor Longbound, after he had finished the bridge, with the moneys and stones left, caused to be built the tower of Egles-hayle church, as it now stands; over the belfry-door of which, in stone, on the north side, are cut in an escutcheon his arms, viz. a human heart, and superscribed Longbound. On the other side of the door aforesaid are cut, impaled, a chevron between two falcons, and a chevron between three ravens’ heads. Which first I take to be the arms of Kestell, and the latter of Ravenscroft of Cheshire, his wife.

After this bridge was built, Longbound, the vicar, contributed a small piece of land for its maintenance, which is now worth £20 a year, and entrusted it to the twelve men of this parish and their successors forever. There are also other lands in St. Breock, donated by the Prior of Bodmin and other supportive benefactors for the same purpose. Currently, the bridge fund amounts to about £300 and is rented out for approximately £10 a year. Finally, this generous and tireless benefactor Longbound, after completing the bridge, used the leftover money and stones to build the tower of Egles-hayle church, as it stands today; over the belfry door on the north side, his coat of arms is carved into a stone escutcheon, depicting a human heart, along with the name Longbound. On the other side of the aforementioned door, there are impaled arms featuring a chevron between two falcons and a chevron between three raven heads. I believe the first set represents the Kestell family, and the latter represents Ravenscroft from Cheshire, his wife.

From this parish was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Egles-hayle, of which family was Matheus de Egleshayle, Sheriff of Devon from the 1st year of Edward the First to the 6th, who gave for his arms, Argent, a cross Sable, and a fleur-de-lis in the first quarter.

From this parish came an old family of gentlemen named de Egles-hayle, which included Matheus de Egleshayle, Sheriff of Devon from the 1st to the 6th year of Edward the First. He was granted the arms: Silver with a Black cross and a fleur-de-lis in the first quarter.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

In this parish stands the lordship and barton of Pencarrow, which name may signify a deer-park. But I take the name of Pencarrow to be of a much more ancient date than the first bringing of deer into this land, and that the name is taken from the natural circumstances of the place, as compounded of pen-car-ow, head-rock-ry, for in this place is digged a quarry of bright clear freestone, that works with tool, plane, or hammer, equal to any other in Cornwall, as may be seen by the beautiful house Sir John Molesworth has built with it, and which is not yet quite finished. And surely it may be said of this barton, without disparagement to any other man’s lands, that for wood, water, and stone, it may compare with, if not exceed, any other part of the kingdom; neither do the lands come 375 behind any in the neighbourhood for fruitfulness. It is the seat of Sir John Molesworth, Knt. and Bart. who was knighted by Charles the Second, and succeeded to the title of baronet by the issueless decease of his younger brother, Sir Hender Molesworth, Governor of Jamaica, who left him a considerable estate in that island, and was the first baronet created by William the Third. This family is a younger branch of the descendants of Sir Walter de Molesworth, of Northamptonshire, who flourished in martial prowess in the days of Edward the First, and went with him to the Holy Land. John Molesworth, son of the above Sir John Molesworth, married the daughter of —— Arscot, Esq. of Tetcot, in Devonshire.

In this parish lies the estate and manor of Pencarrow, a name that might mean deer park. However, I believe the name Pencarrow is much older than the introduction of deer into this land; it likely comes from the natural features of the location, as a combination of pen-car-ow, meaning head-rock-ry. Here, there is a quarry of bright, clear freestone that is easy to work with tools, planes, or hammers, rivaling any found in Cornwall. This is evident in the beautiful house that Sir John Molesworth is building with it, which is still not completely finished. It can surely be said of this estate, without putting down anyone else’s land, that for wood, water, and stone, it compares to or even surpasses any other area in the kingdom; the lands are also as rich and fruitful as any in the neighborhood. This is the residence of Sir John Molesworth, Knt. and Bart., who was knighted by Charles the Second and inherited the title of baronet after the death of his younger brother, Sir Hender Molesworth, Governor of Jamaica, who left him a significant estate on the island and was the first baronet created by William the Third. This family is a younger branch of the descendants of Sir Walter de Molesworth of Northamptonshire, who was known for his martial skills in the days of Edward the First and went with him to the Holy Land. John Molesworth, son of the above Sir John Molesworth, married the daughter of —— Arscot, Esq. of Tetcot, in Devonshire.

Kestle. The very name implies that heretofore it was a fortified place. Here liveth James Kestle, Esq. from thence denominated ever since that John de Kestle, lord of this place in the time of Edward the First, assumed that name; where his posterity, for about twenty descents, have ever since flourished in good fame and reputation; and give for their arms, Argent, a chevron Sable between three falcons Proper, armed with tasses and bells Or. Their crest, a castle Gules.

Kestle. The very name suggests it used to be a fortified place. Here lives James Kestle, Esq., who has been called that ever since John de Kestle, the lord of this place during the time of Edward the First, took on that name; his descendants have thrived in good fame and reputation for about twenty generations since then; and their family crest features a silver shield with a black chevron between three proper falcons, equipped with gold tasses and bells. Their crest is a red castle.

Pendavy, the good promontory, is situated on a hill forming a peninsula by the river Alan, on the west side, and a rivulet which has two heads, one in St. Teath and the other in St. Mabyn, on the east side. Here dwelleth Nathaniel Moyle, Esq. a younger brother of Sir Walter Moyle, of Bake; to whom, by his marriage with Johan, the daughter and heir of Thomas Kestle, of this place, Esq. the lordship descended. Mr. Moyle having only one son, of the same name as himself, by this marriage, that died unmarried about four years since, and being something indebted, sold this lordship (which claimeth a royalty over all the river, and the bushelage of all goods brought up to Wade bridge) for a very considerable value (reserving his own and his lady’s lives on the barton), in the year 1703, to Michael Ustick, Gent. collector of Bideford, and 376 second brother to Oliver Ustick, of Lea, in St. Burian, Gent.

Pendavy, the lovely promontory, is located on a hill that forms a peninsula by the River Alan on the west side and a stream with two sources, one in St. Teath and the other in St. Mabyn, on the east side. Here lives Nathaniel Moyle, Esq., the younger brother of Sir Walter Moyle of Bake; through his marriage to Johan, the daughter and heir of Thomas Kestle of this place, Esq., the lordship was passed down to him. Mr. Moyle had only one son, who shared his name and sadly died unmarried about four years ago. Facing some debt, he sold this lordship (which has rights over the entire river and the tolls for all goods brought to Wade Bridge) for a substantial amount (while reserving his and his lady’s lives on the estate) in 1703 to Michael Ustick, Gent., the collector of Bideford, and the second brother to Oliver Ustick of Lea, in St. Burian, Gent.

The Harbour of Padstow is navigable every tide up to this place, where vessels of sixty or seventy tons carry and recarry their loading of such commodities as the country needs, coal, salt, limestone, &c. and here they find generally a better vent for their goods than at Padstow, near the mouth of the river, which has occasioned the building of some houses on each side of the bridge, but mostly on the eastern, where are indifferent good quarters for travellers, who are sometimes forced to stop here against their wills, there being no passing over the bridge to the west in high spring tides, by reason that the ground on the western side is very low, and at such times overflowed with the sea.

The Harbour of Padstow is accessible at every tide up to this point, where boats weighing sixty to seventy tons transport and re-transport goods that the area needs, like coal, salt, limestone, &c. Here, they usually find a better market for their products than at Padstow, near the river’s mouth. This has led to the construction of several houses on both sides of the bridge, mostly on the eastern side, where there are decent places for travelers. Sometimes, they are forced to stop here against their wishes, as they cannot cross the bridge to the west during high spring tides since the land on the western side is very low and gets flooded by the sea at those times.

Croan, the cross. Mr. Edward Hoblin built a good house at this place, and left it to his eldest son, of the same name, who was sheriff of Cornwall 8th George I. He married Barbara, the second daughter and coheir of Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, Gent. by whom he had only one daughter, Damaris.

Croan, the cross. Mr. Edward Hoblin built a nice house here and left it to his eldest son, who shared his name and was sheriff of Cornwall during the reign of George I. He married Barbara, the second daughter and co-heir of Henry Hawkins, a gentleman from St. Austell, with whom he had only one daughter, Damaris.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Wade Bridge has a considerable number of houses on both sides of the river; and I apprehend that no inconvenience is now experienced from high tides on the western side. A toll has been levied for some years past, in aid of the revenue left for its repair; and in this year (1833) a railway, or tram road, is being constructed from thence to Bodmin.

Wade Bridge has a lot of houses on both sides of the river, and I believe there's no trouble now from high tides on the western side. A toll has been charged for several years to help fund its repair, and this year (1833) a railway or tram road is being built from there to Bodmin.

Pendavy was inhabited by Mr. Ustick, the son or successor of Mr. Richard Ustick, who made the purchase. This gentleman married Catherine Trewren, daughter of the Rev. Richard Trewren, of Trewardreva, Rector of Withyell, and Catherine Davies, of St. Earth.

Pendavy was home to Mr. Ustick, the son or successor of Mr. Richard Ustick, who bought the place. This man married Catherine Trewren, daughter of the Rev. Richard Trewren of Trewardreva, Rector of Withyell, and Catherine Davies of St. Earth.

Mr. Ustick parted with Pendavy from a cause similar to that which induced the former proprietor to sell it; and 377 his widow, left without a family, or much provision, resided at Padstow till her decease in 1791. Pendavy now belongs to Sir William Molesworth.

Mr. Ustick left Pendavy for a reason similar to what made the previous owner sell it; and his widow, left without family or much support, lived in Padstow until she died in 1791. Pendavy now belongs to Sir William Molesworth.

Crowan was given by the will of Mrs. Damaris Kirkham to her first cousin, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, and it is now the property of his son, John Hearle Tremayne, Esq.

Crowan was passed down by the will of Mrs. Damaris Kirkham to her first cousin, the Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne, and it is now owned by his son, John Hearle Tremayne, Esq.

The church of this parish is situated in a manner very like to that of St. Earth, on the river Hayle.

The church of this parish is located in a way that's very similar to that of St. Earth, on the river Hayle.

Egles-hayle measures 4,250 statute acres.

Egles-hayle is 4,250 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 6757 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 622 14 0
Population,—
in 1801,
781
in 1811,
954
in 1821,
1174
in 1831,
1335

giving an increase of 71 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 71% in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

This parish lies parallel with that of St. Breock, on the opposite side of the river Camel, and is composed of similar rocks.

This parish runs parallel to that of St. Breock, on the other side of the river Camel, and is made up of similar rocks.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Corey, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1804.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Richard Corey, appointed by the Bishop of Exeter in 1804.

[41] But whether in the first or last way who shall tell?

[41] But who knows whether it’s the first way or the last?


EGLES-KERRY.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north North Petherwin; east, St. Thomas; south, Trewenn; west, St. Cleather. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Capella de Egleskerry in Decanatu de Major Trigshire xll.; after which time, but before the statute of Richard the Second 378 against the total impropriation of vicarages, it was, by its patron and endower, the Prior of Launceston, alias St. Stephen’s, wholly impropriated; so that it is not named in Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and I take it Tremayne vicarage was then as a daughter church consolidated into it by the said Prior: whereby it is only a lectureship, the Vicar subsisting on a small stipend.

It’s located in the hundred of East and is bordered to the north by North Petherwin, to the east by St. Thomas, to the south by Trewenn, and to the west by St. Cleather. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, the Chapel of Egleskerry in the Deanery of Major Trigshire was valued at £40; after which time, but before the statute of Richard the Second against the total appropriation of vicarages, it was completely appropriated by its patron and endower, the Prior of Launceston, also known as St. Stephen’s; as a result, it is not mentioned in Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521, and I believe that Tremayne vicarage was then consolidated into it as a daughter church by the said Prior: thus, it exists only as a lectureship, with the Vicar living on a small stipend.

In the Domesday Roll, 20 William I. (1087), this district was taxed under the name of Pen-hall-an, now Penheale, then and still the voke lands of a considerable manor. Soon after the Norman Conquest, if not before, the De Boterells, alias De Botreauxes, were possessed of this place; for in the time of Henry the Second and Richard the First, Richard de Botreaux held 12 knights’ fees in Cornwall (Carew’s Survey thereof, p. 49); one of which was held of the King in this place by his posterity to the 3d Henry the Fourth; where we further read, p. 41: “William de Boteraux tenet dimid. part. feod. de Morton, in Penhele, de Rege.” From the Botreauxes, for want of issue male, those lands, by a daughter, with much other, were carried in marriage to Hungerford; as Hungerfords’ heirs, in like manner, carried it to Hastings. By Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, it was sold to George Grenvill, Esq. that married Julyan, one of the daughters of William Vyell, of Trevorder, who sold it to John Speccot, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 20th James I. grandfather of my kind friend the Hon. John Speccot, Esq. three times chosen Shire Knight for this county, temp. William III. (in order to which the writer hereof and many of his friends were his votes). He married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, who died without issue, and settled those lands upon his kinsman Thomas Long, Esq. now in possession thereof; and who giveth for his arms, Sable, a lion rampant between eight cross-crosslets Argent: descended from the Longs of Wiltshire.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I (1087), this area was taxed under the name Pen-hall-an, now known as Penheale, which at the time was and still is the common land of a significant manor. Shortly after the Norman Conquest, if not earlier, the De Boterells, also called De Botreauxes, owned this place; during the reigns of Henry II and Richard I, Richard de Botreaux held 12 knights’ fees in Cornwall (Carew’s Survey thereof, p. 49); one of which was held of the King in this location by his descendants up to Henry IV; where we further read, p. 41: “William de Boteraux holds half a fee from Morton, in Penhele, from the King.” From the Botreauxes, due to lack of male heirs, these lands, through a daughter, were passed in marriage to Hungerford; as the Hungerfords' heirs similarly transferred it to Hastings. It was then sold by Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, to George Grenvill, Esq., who married Julyan, one of the daughters of William Vyell, of Trevorder, who sold it to John Speccot, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the 20th year of James I, grandfather of my good friend the Honorable John Speccot, Esq., who was elected as Shire Knight for this county three times during the reign of William III (for which the writer and many of his friends were his voters). He married Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right Honorable John Earl of Radnor, who died without heirs and settled those lands on his relative Thomas Long, Esq., who is now the one in possession; and he bears for his arms, Sable, a lion rampant between eight cross-crosslets Argent: descended from the Longs of Wiltshire.

John Speccot, Esq. gave by his last will and testament a thousand pounds for the benefit of a mathematical school 379 in the county of Cornwall, where all children were to be taught gratis; the master to have the interest of the 1,000l. This school was first opened at Penryn, but is now at Looe.

John Speccot, Esq., left a thousand pounds in his will to support a math school in Cornwall, where all children could be taught for free; the teacher would receive the interest from the £1,000. This school was initially established in Penryn, but it is now located in Looe.

Tre-lyn-ike, in this parish, i. e. the town of the lake, leate, or bosom of waters, is the dwelling of Christopher Baron.

Tre-lyn-ike, in this parish, i.e. the town of the lake, leate, or bosom of waters, is the home of Christopher Baron.

Since the writing hereof this gentleman is dead; and this place, for want of issue, is descended to his sister’s son, Mr. Saltern, now in possession thereof.

Since this was written, this gentleman has passed away; and this estate, lacking an heir, has been inherited by his sister’s son, Mr. Saltern, who now holds it.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This church is dedicated to St. Kyryasius, or Carisius, Bishop of Ostia, in Italy, and who is said to have suffered martyrdom in the year 226. But Moreri relates of this person, or of one similarly named, that he pointed out to the Empress Helena the spot where the true Cross had been concealed.

This church is dedicated to St. Kyryasius, or Carisius, Bishop of Ostia, in Italy, who is said to have been martyred in the year 226. However, Moreri mentions this person, or someone with a similar name, as the one who showed Empress Helena the location where the true Cross had been hidden.

The Hon. John Speccot, three times Knight of the Shire, married the Lady Essex Robartes, daughter of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor, but on the very day subsequent to their marriage Mr. Speccot was seized with the small-pox; and the lady experienced a fatal attack from the same dreadful disease about a month afterwards, just as her husband was getting well. His father married a daughter of John Eliot, of Port Eliot, Esq. Mr. John Speccot died in August 1703, without issue, and gave a great deal to charitable uses; but he devised the bulk of his estate to the heirs of his aunt, and, after many lawsuits and disputes, his first cousin, Thomas Long, came into possession of Penhele. He was Sheriff of Cornwall In 1724, and left one son, John Speccot Long, and three daughters. This gentleman died sine prole. He was the last male heir, and the property went among his sisters.

The Hon. John Speccot, a three-time Knight of the Shire, married Lady Essex Robartes, the daughter of the Right Hon. John Earl of Radnor. However, the day after their wedding, Mr. Speccot fell ill with smallpox, and sadly, Lady Essex contracted the same terrible disease about a month later, just as her husband was recovering. His father married a daughter of John Eliot of Port Eliot, Esq. Mr. John Speccot passed away in August 1703 without any children, donating a significant amount to charitable causes. However, he left the majority of his estate to his aunt's heirs, and after numerous lawsuits and disputes, his first cousin, Thomas Long, inherited Penhele. Thomas was the Sheriff of Cornwall in 1724 and had one son, John Speccot Long, and three daughters. This gentleman died sine prole. He was the last male heir, and the property was divided among his sisters.

The arms of Speccot are, on a bend Gules, three millrinds pierced Argent. Penhele, or Penhale, is the head of the river.

The coat of arms of Speccot features, on a red diagonal stripe, three silver millrinds. Penhele, also known as Penhale, is the source of the river.

THE EDITOR.380

THE EDITOR.

Of the three sisters of Mr. John Speccot Long, one remained single. Another married Mr. Charles Phillipps, of Camelford, eldest son of Mr. John Phillipps, attorney-at-law. This gentleman represented Camelford in Parliament, and was Lieutenant-Colonel of the Cornwall Militia. He survived his wife, and acquired through her a third part of the Long property, which, with all his other possessions, he bequeathed in equal portions to his two brothers, Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, a Captain with him in the militia, and the Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos, the parish including Camelford. These two brothers came to some arrangement with the two sisters, by which this share of Penhale at least reverted to them.

Of the three sisters of Mr. John Speccot Long, one stayed single. Another married Mr. Charles Phillipps from Camelford, the eldest son of Mr. John Phillipps, a lawyer. He served as the representative for Camelford in Parliament and was a Lieutenant-Colonel in the Cornwall Militia. He outlived his wife and gained a third of the Long property through her, which, along with all his other assets, he left equally to his two brothers: Mr. Jonathan Phillipps, who was a Captain in the militia with him, and the Rev. William Phillipps, Rector of Lanteglos, the parish that includes Camelford. These two brothers worked out an arrangement with the two sisters, ensuring that this share of Penhale at least went back to them.

The third sister, Margaret Long, first married Mr. Charles Davie, of the family settled at Orleigh, in Devonshire. He carried on, however, some business in Bristol, and is said to have been in very bad circumstances. He died after a few years, and in her old age the widow was induced to marry Mr. John Bridlake Herring, a Major in the army, who resorted to all possible methods for extorting money from the old lady; one that will scarcely be credited, by terrifying her with supposed apparitions. The three sisters are reputed to have excelled in beauty of person, but to have been so utterly neglected in their education, as scarcely to possess the common acquirement of reading.

The third sister, Margaret Long, first married Mr. Charles Davie, from the family established at Orleigh in Devonshire. However, he was involved in a business in Bristol and was said to be in very poor financial conditions. He passed away after a few years, and in her later years, the widow was convinced to marry Mr. John Bridlake Herring, a Major in the army, who used all possible tactics to squeeze money out of her, including scaring her with fake ghost sightings. The three sisters were known to be very beautiful, but they were so poorly educated that they barely had the basic skill of reading.

The Editor remembers to have seen Penhale and the old lady in 1788. Her appearance, then near eighty, justified the report respecting her youth, and the house seemed to rank among the very finest specimens of ancient buildings in Cornwall, as well for size as for architectural decoration. Near the entrance stood a very curious dial, probably placed there by Mr John Speccot, who founded a mathematical school.

The Editor recalls seeing Penhale and the old lady in 1788. At nearly eighty, her appearance confirmed the stories about her youth, and the house ranked among the finest examples of ancient buildings in Cornwall, both for its size and architectural decoration. Near the entrance was a very interesting sundial, likely placed there by Mr. John Speccot, who established a math school.

The barton of Penhale is again divided; one portion 381 belonging to a grandson of Major Herring, who has taken the name of Cloberry, and another to the Rev. Charles Sweet, of Kentisbury, in Devonshire.

The Penhale estate is once again split; one part belongs to a grandson of Major Herring, who has adopted the name Cloberry, and the other part belongs to the Rev. Charles Sweet, from Kentisbury in Devon.

This parish measures 2,829 statute acres.

This parish spans 2,829 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 181 2195 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 301 17 0
Population,—
in 1801,
307
in 1811,
395
in 1821,
436
in 1831,
537

giving an increase of 74 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 74% over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Serjeant, instituted in 1826.

Present Vicar, the Rev. John Serjeant, appointed in 1826.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Egles-Kerry is almost entirely situated on that extensive chain of downs, which runs across the country from Launceston to the Bristol Channel; composed of rocks which are very quartzose, but in many parts appear to be almost entirely felspar, commonly, however, united with some colouring material which stains them to a dark blue. This is particularly the case near the church, where the rocks very strongly resemble those at Rosecradock, and in other parts of St. Cleer. Northward, these rocks appear to pass into the Dunstone; but it must be confessed that their geological position is not yet elucidated; for, like the compact rocks of King Arthur’s Castle in Tintagel, of St. Stephen’s, and Pentire Points, on each side of Padstow Harbour, and elsewhere, they yet require to be carefully and patiently investigated.

Egles-Kerry is mostly located on the long stretch of hills that goes from Launceston to the Bristol Channel. These hills are made up of rocks that are mostly quartz but in many areas seem to be almost completely felspar, usually mixed with some coloring material that stains them a dark blue. This is especially true near the church, where the rocks closely resemble those at Rosecradock and in other parts of St. Cleer. To the north, these rocks seem to transition into the Dunstone, but it has to be admitted that their geological positioning is still unclear. Like the solid rocks of King Arthur’s Castle in Tintagel, St. Stephen’s, and Pentire Points on either side of Padstow Harbour, they need to be thoroughly and patiently studied.


382

ST. ENEDELLYAN, or ST. DELYAN.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Trigminor, and hath upon the north the Irish Sea; east, St. Teth; south, St. Kewe; west, St. Minvor. This is that Delian taxed in Domesday Roll, 20th William I. (1087,) and refers to the name of the tutelar guardian and patron of this church, here extant before the Norman Conquest, viz. St. Delian, or Telian, a British saint, said to be made Bishop of Menevia, or Landaff, after St. David’s death, anno Dom. 563, (see Davidstow,) (who was born in Merionethshire, and had his education under St. Dubritius, Bishop of Landaff, anno Dom. 520,) by whose instruction and piety he became a learned and pious divine, and was furthered and confirmed therein by St. David, afterwards Bishop of Landaff, alias Menevia.

Is located in the hundred of Trigminor, bordered to the north by the Irish Sea; to the east, St. Teth; to the south, St. Kewe; and to the west, St. Minvor. This is the Delian mentioned in the Domesday Roll during the 20th year of William I (1087), referring to the name of the guardian and patron of this church, which existed here before the Norman Conquest, namely St. Delian, or Telian, a British saint believed to have become Bishop of Menevia, or Landaff, after St. David's death in the year 563 (see Davidstow). He was born in Merionethshire and educated under St. Dubritius, Bishop of Landaff, in the year 520. Through his teachings and devotion, he became a knowledgeable and pious cleric, further supported and confirmed in this by St. David, who later became Bishop of Landaff, also known as Menevia.

This St. Delian accompanied St. David in pilgrimage to Jerusalem, to visit the holy cross and sepulchre, from whence they safely returned again into their own country; and finding the same greatly infected with the plague, St. Delian, as was generally said, by his sincere and fervent prayers soon delivered that country from the malignity of that fatal disease, which long time before had destroyed great numbers of its inhabitants. He is placed by Harpsfield and Campion in the Constat of the Bishops of Landaff, and that he died about the year 570.

This St. Delian went with St. David on a pilgrimage to Jerusalem to visit the holy cross and the tomb. They safely returned to their homeland, where they found it heavily affected by the plague. According to popular belief, St. Delian's sincere and passionate prayers soon freed the region from the grip of that deadly disease, which had previously killed many of its people. Harpsfield and Campion mention him in the list of Bishops of Landaff, stating that he died around the year 570.

In this church of St. Delian, (now called Ene-Delian, or Ene-Dellian,) soon after the Norman Conquest, some gentlemen, lords of tenements in this parish, set up and endowed here a court, corporation, or college, of six Prebends, or Canons Augustine, as council or assistants to the Bishop, Dean, or Rector, viz. the Lord of the Barton of Trearike, now Peter’s, and two others, who alternately are patrons of this church, and present the rector thereto. 383 The Prebend of Trearick was given by Richardson to one Grey; the patronage of which is in the Earl of Radnor.

In this church of St. Delian, now known as Ene-Delian or Ene-Dellian, shortly after the Norman Conquest, some gentlemen, landlords of properties in this area, established and funded a court, corporation, or college, consisting of six Prebends or Canons Augustine, to serve as advisors or helpers to the Bishop, Dean, or Rector, specifically the Lord of the Barton of Trearike, now Peter’s, along with two others, who take turns being the patrons of this church and appoint the rector. 383 The Prebend of Trearick was granted by Richardson to someone named Grey; the patronage of it belongs to the Earl of Radnor.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, the revenues of Ecclesia de Enedelian-ta, (id est, the church of the good soul of Delian,) then a vicarage, were thus charged:

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, the revenues of Ecclesia de Enedelian-ta, (that is, the church of the good soul of Delian,) which was then a vicarage, were thus charged:

1. Prebend. Dom. Paganus de Liske, in eadem, xls.

1. Prebend. Dom. Paganus de Liske, in the same, 40s.

2. Prebend. John Moderet, lxs.

2. Prebend. John Moderet, 60s.

3. Prebend. Henricus de Monkton, iiiil. iis.

3. Prebend. Henricus de Monkton, 4l. 2s.

4. Prebend. Dominus Reginald Thick, iiiil. iis.

4. Prebend. Lord Reginald Thick, 4l. 2s.

5. Prebend. Magister Osberti, iiii. xs.

5. Prebend. Magister Osberti, 4.10s.

6. Prebend. Magister William de Wymondham, iiiil. xs.

6. Prebend. Master William de Wymondham, 4 lbs. 10 sh.

Vicarius ejusdem xxs.
In all 23l. 4s.

Vicarius of the same xx s.
Total 23 l. 4 s.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church of Endelian is rated to First Fruits 10l. The Incumbent Wills; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 180l.

In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, this church of Endelian is valued at First Fruits 10l.. The Incumbent Wills; and the parish is assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 180l..

Within this district now stands the barton and manor of Ros-cur-ok, rated as the voke lands of two manors or parishes in Domesday Roll, 20th William I. (1087.) The same, I suppose, mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 47.

Within this district now stands the estate and manor of Ros-cur-ok, valued as the lands of two manors or parishes in the Domesday Book, 20th William I. (1087). The same, I believe, mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 47.

Tre-freke, alias Tre-vreke, alias Tre-frege, synonymous words in British, (that is to say, the wife’s town, or a town pertaining to some wife,) is the dwelling of John Hamly, Gent, that married Treffreye.

Tre-freke, also known as Tre-vreke or Tre-frege, which means the wife's town or a town belonging to some wife, is the home of John Hamly, Gent, who married Treffreye.

Pen-nant, in this parish, (i. e. the head of the valley,) is the dwelling of John Rawe, Gent. that married Kelly.

Pen-nant, in this parish, (i.e. the head of the valley,) is the home of John Rawe, Gent., who married Kelly.

Tresongar, or Tresongadh, is the dwelling of John Matthews, Gent. that married Vivian of Truan. The present possessor, Mr. Matthews, leaving no issue male, his only daughter and heir is married to Henry Bond, Gent. attorney-at-law, steward to the Earl of Radnor.

Tresongar, or Tresongadh, is the home of John Matthews, Gent., who married Vivian of Truan. The current owner, Mr. Matthews, has no male heirs; his only daughter and heir is married to Henry Bond, Gent., an attorney and steward to the Earl of Radnor.

In this parish, as I take it, is situate the barton of Cheny (see St. Teth).

In this parish, as I understand it, is located the barton of Cheny (see St. Teth).

It is now, I suppose, in possession of Mr. Danell.

It is now, I guess, with Mr. Danell.

TONKIN.384

TONKIN.384

Roscarrake, in this parish, gave name and residence to the old and famous family of gentlemen, from thence denominated De Roscarrake.

Roscarrake, in this parish, gave its name and home to the old and renowned family of gentlemen, hence called De Roscarrake.

Richard de Roscarrack held in this place the fourth part of a knight’s fee in the reign of Henry the Fourth, as appears from Carew’s Survey.

Richard de Roscarrack owned a quarter of a knight’s fee in this location during the reign of Henry the Fourth, as shown in Carew’s Survey.

John Roscarrack was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 6th Henry VII. Richard Roscarrack was Sheriff in 4th Edward VI. again 2d Elizabeth. And John Roscarrack was Sheriff 17th Elizabeth.

John Roscarrack was the Sheriff of Cornwall during the 6th year of Henry VII. Richard Roscarrack served as Sheriff in the 4th year of Edward VI and again in the 2nd year of Elizabeth. John Roscarrack was Sheriff during the 17th year of Elizabeth.

They received great augmentation to their estate by the daughter and heir of Pentire of Pentuan, who brought to them the whole patrimony of that family: but, alas! so true is that saying, “Man doth not always flourish,” the great estate of this family, by ill conduct, was much wasted; and in the reign of Charles the Second, this very barton and manor of Roscarrack was sold by Charles Roscarrack to Edward Boscowen, Esq. in whose son and heir, Mr. Hugh Boscowen, of Tregothen, it now resteth.

They greatly increased their estate through the daughter and heir of Pentire of Pentuan, who brought them the entire inheritance of that family. But, unfortunately, it's true what they say, "Man doesn't always succeed." The enormous wealth of this family was largely diminished due to poor management; during the reign of Charles the Second, this very barton and manor of Roscarrack was sold by Charles Roscarrack to Edward Boscowen, Esq., and now it belongs to his son and heir, Mr. Hugh Boscowen of Tregothen.

Trefreke now belongs to Mr. John Hemley, who giveth for his arms, Argent, three hounds passant Azure.

Trefreke now belongs to Mr. John Hemley, who has the following coat of arms: Silver with three blue hounds walking.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Port Isaac, a small town of the sea coast, with a harbour for boats and sloops, is situated in this parish.

Port Isaac, a small town on the coast, with a harbor for boats and small ships, is located in this parish.

The church, standing on a high hill, is a landmark from the Bristol Channel.

The church, perched on a tall hill, is a recognizable landmark from the Bristol Channel.

The rectory, and one of the prebends, are in the gift of the Crown. Another of the prebends belongs to Mrs. Agar, the representative of the Robartes. The third is in the presentation of Mr. Gray.

The rectory, along with one of the prebends, is owned by the Crown. Another prebend is held by Mrs. Agar, who represents the Robartes. The third is nominated by Mr. Gray.

385 The north aile of the church is said to have been built by the Roscarracks, and to have remained their private property, with a burial-place below it.

385 It's said that the north aisle of the church was built by the Roscarracks and has remained their private property, complete with a burial site underneath it.

This parish measures 3,083 statute acres.

This parish covers 3,083 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5215 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 745 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
727
in 1811,
950
in 1821,
1149
in 1831,
1218

giving an increase of 67½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 67.5 percent over 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

St. Enedellyan has been long celebrated for its mines of antimony. This metal occurs in the state of a sulphuret, associated with iron pyrites, in quartz veins, which run east and west, traversing a blue lamellar slate, very similar to that which frequently abounds in the calcareous series, and to which, indeed, this slate belongs. Some curious varieties of rocks in this series are found in St. Enedellyan, one of which, in particular, abounds between the church and Port Isaac, which was noticed by Sir Humphrey Davy in a decomposing state, under the name of mandelstone. In this state it is a dull earthy argillaceous rock, of an ochreous colour, full of small, roundish cavities. In its perfect state this rock is a greenish-grey, glossy, compact felspar, containing granules of flesh-coloured calcareous spar, and minute prisms of hornblende. During decomposition, the calcareous spar is dissolved, and washed away by the rainwater, which produces the honeycomb appearance; and the ferruginous stain is derived from the iron contained in the hornblende. This rock has been described by Mr. Prideaux as occurring in Devon. It is very rare in Cornwall.

St. Enedellyan has long been known for its antimony mines. This metal appears as a sulfide and is found with iron pyrites in quartz veins that run east and west, cutting through a blue layered slate, quite similar to that commonly found in the limestone series, to which this slate actually belongs. Some interesting rock varieties in this series can be seen in St. Enedellyan, particularly one that is prevalent between the church and Port Isaac, which was noted by Sir Humphrey Davy in a decomposing state, referred to as mandelstone. In this state, it is a dull, earthy, clay-like rock of an ochre color, filled with small, rounded cavities. In its pristine form, this rock is a greenish-grey, shiny, compact feldspar that contains granules of pinkish calcareous spar and tiny prisms of hornblende. With decomposition, the calcareous spar is dissolved and washed away by rainwater, creating a honeycomb appearance, and the rusty stain comes from the iron in the hornblende. This rock has been described by Mr. Prideaux as found in Devon. It is quite rare in Cornwall.


386

ST. ENODOR.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pidre, and hath upon the north Little Colon; east, St. Stephen’s and St. Denis; south, Ladoch; west, Newland. In the Domesday Tax, 20th William I. (1087,) this district was taxed under the names of Borthy and Resparva. And Berthy is still the voke lands of a manor pertaining to Penrose, now Boscawen and others. The 3d Henry IV. one Ralph de Borthy held in Dinbegh, in Pidre, by the tenure of knight-service, a small knight’s fee. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 41.)

Is located in the hundred of Pidre, bordered on the north by Little Colon; on the east by St. Stephen’s and St. Denis; on the south by Ladoch; and on the west by Newland. In the Domesday Tax of the 20th year of William I (1087), this area was taxed under the names of Borthy and Resparva. Borthy is still the name of lands belonging to a manor associated with Penrose, now known as Boscawen and others. In the 3rd year of Henry IV, one Ralph de Borthy held land in Dinbegh, in Pidre, under knight-service, for a small knight’s fee. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 41.)

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, (1294,) Ecclesia Enadori in Decanatu de Pidre, is rated viil. vis. viiid. Vicar ejusdem xxs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Valor Beneficiorum, Enador Vic. is valued at 26l. 13s. 4d.; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it; the Incumbent Martin; the Rectory, or sheaf, in possession of Davy’s heirs; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, (1696,) 141l. 6s.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, (1294), Ecclesia Enadori in the Decanate of Pidre is valued at 7£ 6s. 8d. The vicar is valued at 20s. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, and Value of Benefits, the Enador Vicar is valued at 26£ 13s. 4d.; the patronage is with the Bishop of Exeter, who endowed it; the incumbent is Martin; the rectory or sheaf is in the possession of Davy’s heirs; and the parish is rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, (1696), 141£ 6s.

Some of the inhabitants of this parish have told me that one St. Athenodorus is the tutelar guardian of this church, from whom it is denominated Enador. Athenodorus, the stoic philosopher of Athens, was born before Christ Jesus, and was tutor to the Emperor Augustus, who taught him that he should neither do or say any thing, but take respite till he could say over the Greek alphabet, that so he might neither say or do any thing through rashness or anger; for which advice he is specially remembered.

Some people in this parish have told me that St. Athenodorus is the guardian of this church, which is named Enador after him. Athenodorus, the Stoic philosopher from Athens, was born before Christ and was the tutor of Emperor Augustus. He taught Augustus that he should pause before he spoke or acted, so he could go through the Greek alphabet in his mind, ensuring that he wouldn't act impulsively or in anger. This advice is what he is especially remembered for.

Car-vin-ike, alias Car-fyn-ike, (i. e. the rock spring, fountain, leat, or riveret of water, so called from the natural circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Anthony Tanner, Gent. that married Carthew; his father Arundell, 387 by whom he had this place. Originally descended from the Tanners, late of Court and Boderick, in St. Stephen’s, and giveth the same arms.

Carvinik, also known as Carfynik (meaning the rock spring, fountain, stream, or small river of water, named after the natural features of the location), is the home of Anthony Tanner, Gent., who married Carthew; his father Arundell, by whom he inherited this place. He originally comes from the Tanners, formerly of Court and Boderick, in St. Stephen’s, and bears the same coat of arms.

Pen-coll, or Pen-cooth, in this parish, (i. e. the head-wood, a name also of old taken from the ancient natural circumstances of the place,) is the dwelling of Arthur Fortescue, Gent. that married Verman; his father Elford, being of the Fortescues of Filleigh, in Devon, and gives the same arms.

Pen-coll, or Pen-cooth, in this parish (i.e. the head-wood, a name also derived from the ancient natural features of the area) is the home of Arthur Fortescue, Gent., who married Verman. His father, Elford, is from the Fortescues of Filleigh in Devon and shares the same coat of arms.

Gon-rounsan, in this parish, is the dwelling of John Flammock, Gent. that married Coode, and giveth for his arms the same as the Flammocks of Bodmin. This land is since sold to Philip Hawkins, Esq. son of Mr. Hawkins of Creed.

Gon-rounsan, in this parish, is the home of John Flammock, Gent., who married Coode and has the same coat of arms as the Flammocks of Bodmin. This land has since been sold to Philip Hawkins, Esq., son of Mr. Hawkins of Creed.

Tre-wheler, in this parish, is the dwelling of Edward Hoblyn, Gent. that married Williams; his father Cosowarth; a younger branch of Nanswhiddon family, and giveth the same arms.

Tre-wheler, in this parish, is the home of Edward Hoblyn, Gent., who married Williams; his father Cosowarth; a younger branch of the Nanswhiddon family, and carries the same coat of arms.

This parish of St. Enedor is the flattest or levellest parish of lands in Cornwall, and, by consequence, the storehouse or preserver of moisture, or water; and in testimony of the wateryness of this soil, I do remember that in the latter end of the reign of King Charles the Second, the tower of this church sunk in its foundation, so much that the whole fabric fell to the ground, and greatly damnified the church with its stones; which church and tower, by the Bishop of Exeter’s grant of a collection throughout his diocese, are both again well-built and repaired as it now stands.

This parish of St. Enedor is the flattest parish in Cornwall, making it a natural reservoir for moisture and water. As proof of the sogginess of this soil, I remember that toward the end of King Charles the Second's reign, the tower of this church sank so much in its foundation that the whole structure collapsed, causing significant damage with its stones. Thanks to a collection granted by the Bishop of Exeter across his diocese, both the church and the tower have been well rebuilt and restored to their present state.

This parish is enriched with lodes of tin and copper.

This parish is rich in deposits of tin and copper.

At Pen-hale, or haile, in this parish, that is to say, the head-river, or the head of the river; and suitable to its name, in the low lands thereof are the original fountains or springs of two notable rivers, viz. that on the south side of those lands, making its current or flux to Tresillian Bridge, in Merther, on the south part of this county; that on the north side of Penhale lands, making its course to Lower 388 St. Colomb Port, on the north part of Cornwall; both which rivers abound with fishes proper to the country in their seasons, as trouts, eels, peal, and salmon, &c. before they empty themselves into the North and South Seas of the British Channel, and the Irish or Atlantic Ocean.

At Pen-hale, or haile, in this parish, which means the head-river or the source of the river; true to its name, the lowlands here are home to the original springs of two significant rivers. One, on the south side of these lands, flows towards Tresillian Bridge in Merther, in the southern part of this county. The other, on the north side of Penhale lands, moves toward Lower St. Colomb Port, in the northern part of Cornwall. Both rivers are filled with local fish during their seasons, like trout, eels, mullet, and salmon, among others, before they flow into the North and South Seas of the British Channel and the Irish or Atlantic Ocean.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

I have to remark on this parish, that all the southern part is in the hundred of Powder, although it is wholly rated to that of Pidar.

I need to point out about this parish that the entire southern part is in the hundred of Powder, even though it is fully rated to that of Pidar.

Athenodorus, to whom this church is dedicated, is a saint in the Roman Calendar, and brother to Gregory Thaumaturgus, or the miracle-worker, both natives of Neocæserea, in Pontus, or Cappadocia; of noble extraction, very well skilled in the sciences, the knowledge of tongues, and philosophy; who, hearing of the great fame of Origen, came to hear him, and were by his learned lessons, and holy exhortations, brought to leave the Pagan philosophy and all mundane sciences, and to embrace the holy theology, in which they made so great a progress in the space of five years, under so good a master, that, although they were both very young, they were honoured with the office of Bishops in the churches of Pontus. This St. Athenodorus suffered martyrdom about the year 272, under Aurelian.

Athenodorus, to whom this church is dedicated, is a saint in the Roman Calendar and the brother of Gregory Thaumaturgus, or the miracle-worker. Both were from Neocæsarea in Pontus, or Cappadocia, and came from noble families. They were well-versed in the sciences, linguistics, and philosophy. When they heard about the great reputation of Origen, they went to listen to him and were inspired by his learned teachings and holy encouragement. They decided to abandon Pagan philosophy and all worldly sciences to embrace holy theology, making significant progress over five years under such a great teacher. Despite being very young, they were both honored with the positions of Bishops in the churches of Pontus. This St. Athenodorus was martyred around the year 272 under Aurelian.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

In this parish are situated three villages, called Summercourt, Penhale, and Fraddon, each of which had formerly the privilege of holding an annual fair. All are now transferred to Somercourt. One held on the 25th of September, is considered to be the most important in Cornwall. The name is obviously modern, although the village itself seems to be quite as ancient as any in the neighbourhood.

In this parish, there are three villages: Summercourt, Penhale, and Fraddon. Each of them used to have the right to hold an annual fair, but now all of them have been moved to Summercourt. The fair that takes place on September 25th is regarded as the most important one in Cornwall. The name clearly sounds modern, even though the village itself appears to be as old as any in the area.

There is in this parish also another village, of considerable importance up to the year 1832, called Michell, St. Michael, or Modeshole.

There is in this parish also another village, which was quite significant until 1832, called Michell, St. Michael, or Modeshole.

389 This place, although never entitled, by the utmost stretch of courtesy, to the appellation of a town, was privileged with sending Members to Parliament in the time of King Edward the Sixth, probably to increase the political power of the Lords Arundell, who then possessed the paramount manor of Michel, together with an unrivalled influence in that part of Cornwall.

389 This location, while never truly deserving of the title of a town, was allowed to send representatives to Parliament during the reign of King Edward the Sixth. This was probably done to boost the political clout of the Lords Arundell, who then owned the main estate of Michel and had unmatched influence in that area of Cornwall.

Many of the small places in Cornwall received this privilege from the Tudors, for the express purpose of becoming close or nomination boroughs, withdrawn as they then were from public view or attention.

Many of the small towns in Cornwall were given this privilege by the Tudors, specifically to become close or nomination boroughs, as they were then out of public view or attention.

The system thus created has acted at different periods in various ways. At first, many of the small Boroughs returned neighbouring gentlemen to Parliament, the natural aristocracy of the country, and practically the peers of other gentlemen holding hereditary seats, and distinguished by the shadowy appellation of offices long since extinct. These representatives formed the strongest bulwark of national liberty in the subsequent reigns of the Stuarts. So that Charles the Second, and his brother King James, endeavoured to smooth the way for their progress towards despotism by invading chartered or prescriptive rights; and thus the inviolability of these rights became associated in men’s minds, after the Revolution, with the very idea of liberty itself; and this union remained so permanently fixed and strong at the distance of a century, as to dash in pieces the otherwise powerful administration of Mr. Fox and Lord North, because they proposed to interfere authoritatively with the Charter of the East India Company. Times were, however, at that period completely changed. The English Empire had extended itself into all parts of the globe; an immense manufacturing and commercial interest had grown up; and, of still greater consequence, the national debt had created a vast monied capital, not subject to the laws of primogeniture, and therefore inclined towards democracy. All these obtained representatives through the small Boroughs, but tempered in most cases 390 by the media through which the seats were acquired. Statesmen by profession, and many inclined to support the existing order of things by their situation in life, and by their connection, obtained admission also into Parliament in the same manner, and all these, united with the representatives of counties, and of large towns, formed an assembly, owing its existence, no doubt, to accidental causes, but, in the opinion of many wise and experienced men, better adapted to the government of a great country than any one that the world had seen, or than could be established by systematic arrangements.

The system created has functioned in different ways at various times. In the beginning, many of the small Boroughs elected local gentlemen to Parliament, representing the natural aristocracy of the country, practically peers to other gentlemen with hereditary seats, often distinguished by the outdated titles of long-gone offices. These representatives were a strong defense of national liberty during the later reigns of the Stuarts. Therefore, Charles II and his brother King James tried to pave their way toward authoritarian rule by undermining established rights, leading to the association of these rights with the very concept of freedom after the Revolution. This connection remained so firmly entrenched a century later that it challenged the powerful administration of Mr. Fox and Lord North when they proposed to interfere with the Charter of the East India Company. However, times had changed drastically by that period. The English Empire had expanded globally; a massive manufacturing and commercial sector had developed; and, most importantly, the national debt created a large monetary capital not bound by the laws of primogeniture, leaning towards democracy. All of these interests gained representation through the small Boroughs, but were often moderated by the ways in which the seats were acquired. Professional politicians and many others who supported the existing order due to their social status and connections also gained entry into Parliament in the same manner. Together, they formed an assembly that, while its existence was undoubtedly due to random circumstances, many wise and experienced individuals believed was better suited to govern a large country than any assembly the world had seen or than could be created through planned arrangements.

That House of Commons has been swept away by the enactment of 1832; and it remains to be proved by an experiment, at which bold men might shrink, whether a more direct delegation will as effectually represent all the varied materials of the State, and whether a body so powerful may not ultimately absorb into its immediate superintendence the whole legislative and executive functions.

That House of Commons has been removed by the changes of 1832; and it needs to be shown through an experiment, which some may hesitate to attempt, whether a more direct delegation will effectively represent all the diverse elements of the State, and whether such a powerful body could ultimately take over the entire legislative and executive functions.

Michell had to boast among its representatives of Sir Walter Ralegh, of Mr. Carew, the historian of Cornwall, and of many distinguished gentlemen of the county. It used to be said, that Colonel Clive spent so much money in a contest for this place as to occasion his return to India, where he gained the battle of Plassey, and established the Eastern Empire.

Michell had to take pride in having representatives like Sir Walter Ralegh, Mr. Carew, the historian of Cornwall, and many other notable figures from the county. It was often said that Colonel Clive spent so much money in a campaign for this position that it led him back to India, where he won the battle of Plassey and established the Eastern Empire.

The right of election seems to have been vague and undefined at Michell, as it was in early times at almost all other places; but repeated decisions of the House of Commons tended to ascertain, and usually to abridge the right, as this was deemed most favourable to the new Government; and finally, by Act of Parliament in 2d George II. the last decision of the House of Commons on any right of voting acquired the force and authority of law.

The right to vote seems to have been unclear and undefined at Michell, much like it was in ancient times in almost all other places; however, repeated rulings from the House of Commons helped clarify and often limit this right, as it was considered most beneficial to the new Government. Ultimately, by an Act of Parliament in 2d George II., the final ruling of the House of Commons on any voting rights gained the force and authority of law.

Such a decision took place with respect to Michell in the year 1700, fixing the right of voting in the possessors of five burgage tenures, here denominated mesne lordships, and in all resident payers of scot and lot. Property 391 within the limits of the borough being divided, and each possessor of land wishing to multiply voters, they were raised to the amount of sixty or eighty, till at last the whole property coming into the hands of two Cornish gentlemen, they, in promotion of a system which may yet be regretted, consolidated the land, let the better houses on conditions, such as to prevent the occupiers from appearing on the parish rates, and converted to farm shelters, or took down, hovels that were originally constructed for election purposes. Contests were thus avoided, and the borough rendered close; the two proprietors having mutually pledged themselves in writing to support each other in their equal shares.

Such a decision was made regarding Michell in the year 1700, establishing the right to vote for those who owned five burgage tenures, referred to here as mesne lordships, and for all residents who paid scot and lot. Property within the boundaries of the borough was divided, and each landowner wanting to increase the number of voters raised the total to sixty or eighty. Eventually, all the property came into the hands of two Cornish gentlemen who, in pursuit of a system that may still be regretted, consolidated the land. They rented out the better houses under conditions that prevented the occupants from appearing on the parish rates, and either converted into farm shelters or demolished the hovels originally built for election purposes. This way, they avoided contests and made the borough exclusive, as the two owners had mutually committed in writing to support each other equally.

One of the proprietors died, and his son continued to act on the agreement. The other proprietor also died; and his brother having verbally ratified the compact, continued also to act on it, and a joint return was made in 1830. But a total change of men and measures having taken place in the administration of Government, the Reform Bill was introduced, and so powerful is the action of party feelings on the most honourable minds, heightened as they were, on this important occasion, by an honest conviction generally entertained on all sides, of the real and permanent welfare of the country being involved, that one of the proprietors thought himself absolved from adhering to the contract, unless his associate would take the same line of politics on this great subject as himself. A poll was thereupon called for, and the numbers were, for Kenyon five, for Best three, and Hawkins two; one voter having been got over by the infringing party.

One of the owners passed away, and his son continued to follow the agreement. The other owner also died; and his brother, having verbally confirmed the agreement, also continued to act on it, and a joint return was filed in 1830. However, a complete shift in people and policies occurred in the government, the Reform Bill was introduced, and the influence of party loyalty on even the most honorable minds became so strong—especially on such an important occasion—due to a widespread belief that the real and lasting welfare of the country was at stake, that one of the owners felt he was no longer obligated to follow the contract unless his partner aligned with him politically on this major issue. A poll was then called, and the results were: Kenyon five, Best three, and Hawkins two; one voter had been swayed by the opposing side.

Pencoose is now the property of Mr. William Basset, having been purchased from the Fortescues.

Pencoose is now owned by Mr. William Basset, having been bought from the Fortescues.

Trewhele belongs to Mr. John Basset, of this parish.

Trewhele belongs to Mr. John Basset, of this local area.

Treweere is held in joint tenantry by Mr. Retollock, son of Mr. Retollock who resided at Michell as agent for the borough, and Sir Richard Vyvyan, of Trelowarren. This place is considered to be a barton; and it must 392 formerly have been the residence of some gentleman, although the place is now reduced to a common farm.

Treweere is jointly owned by Mr. Retollock, the son of Mr. Retollock who lived at Michell as the borough's agent, and Sir Richard Vyvyan, from Trelowarren. This location is seen as a barton and must have once been the home of some gentleman, although it has now turned into a typical farm. 392

Gomronson, heretofore the property of the Flammocks, now belongs to Hawkins.

Gomronson, previously owned by the Flammocks, now belongs to Hawkins.

Boswallow was purchased by Mr. John Stephens, of St. Ives, about the middle of the last century, and now belongs to his grandson, Mr. Samuel Stephens, of Tregenna.

Boswallow was bought by Mr. John Stephens of St. Ives around the middle of the last century, and it now belongs to his grandson, Mr. Samuel Stephens of Tregenna.

The paramount manor of Michell has passed into various families, on account of its political importance. Originally Arundell’s, it for some time belonged to the Scawens, an ancient race of Cornish gentlemen now extinct. One of the family held the honourable, and then gratuitous, office of Vice Warden, on the Restoration of King Charles the Second.[42] This manor was finally purchased by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, and belonged to his devisee at the period of the general dissolution of close boroughs.

The important Michell estate has changed hands several times due to its political significance. Originally owned by the Arundells, it was for a while in the possession of the Scawens, an ancient family of Cornish gentry that is now extinct. One member of that family held the honorable, and at the time unpaid, position of Vice Warden during the Restoration of King Charles the Second.[42] Eventually, this manor was bought by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins and was owned by his heir at the time of the widespread dissolution of close boroughs.

St. Enodor measures 6,140 statute acres.

St. Enodor is 6,140 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 5303 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 399 12 0
Population,—
in 1801,
869
in 1811,
881
in 1821,
833
in 1831,
1124

giving an increase of 29⅓ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 29.33 percent over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. S. M. Walker, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

Present Vicar, the Rev. S. M. Walker, appointed by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Its extreme eastern corner is situated on granite, where it meets with the parishes of St. Columb Major and St. Dennis. The remainder of this parish rests on rocks of the schistose group; the part next the granite belonging to the porphyritic, and that more remote to the calcareous series, conformably, in all respects, to the geology of St. Colomb Major.

Its far eastern corner is located on granite, where it borders the parishes of St. Columb Major and St. Dennis. The rest of this parish sits on schistose rocks; the area closest to the granite is part of the porphyritic group, while the area farther away belongs to the calcareous series, consistent in every way with the geology of St. Columb Major.

[42] The last representative of this family resided in Surrey, and died about the year 1770.

[42] The final member of this family lived in Surrey and passed away around the year 1770.


393

ST. EARME, or ST. HERME.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the east Probus, north Newland, west St. Allen, south Clements. As for the name it is derived from St. Herme, the tutelar guardian saint of this church, extant and endowed long before the Norman Conquest, by the Lord of the Manor of Polsew or Polduh, taxed in Domesday Roll, and therefore the Church again is taxed in Domesday Roll 20 William I. 1087, by the name of Ermen-hen, i. e. old or ancient Herme. In the taxation of benefices to the Popes in Cornwall, made by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, Ecclesia de Hermita in Decanatus de Powdre is rated at 6l. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, and Valor Beneficiorum, by the name of Erme 22l. 13s. 4d. The patronage in Lutterell, Lord of the Manor of Polsew, aforesaid. The incumbent Carthew, and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound Land Tax, 1696, 120l.

Is located in the hundred of Powdre, bordered by Probus to the east, Newland to the north, St. Allen to the west, and Clements to the south. The name comes from St. Herme, the patron saint of this church, which existed and was endowed long before the Norman Conquest, by the Lord of the Manor of Polsew or Polduh. It is listed in the Domesday Book, and the church is also mentioned in the Domesday Book under 20 William I, 1087, as Ermen-hen, meaning old or ancient Herme. In the taxation of benefices to the Popes in Cornwall, conducted by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, Ecclesia de Hermita in the Deanery of Powdre is valued at 6l.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition of 1521 and Valor Beneficiorum, it is recorded under the name of Erme, valued at 22l. 13s. 4p.. The patronage is held by Lutterell, Lord of the Manor of Polsew, as stated before. The incumbent is Carthew, and the parish is assessed at 4s. in the pound for Land Tax, 1696, totaling 120l..

The following short account of the patron saint is substituted for six or eight pages of uninteresting legend given by Mr. Hals.

The following brief description of the patron saint replaces six or eight pages of dull legend provided by Mr. Hals.

St. Hermes or St. Ermes, the supposed patron saint of this parish, is said to have suffered martyrdom at Rome in the persecution raised by the Emperor Adrian, about the year 132. His tomb in the Salian Way was ornamented by Pope Pelagius the Second, who filled the chair of St. Peter from 577 to 590. The name of St. Hermes is much celebrated in the ancient martyrologies.

St. Hermes, or St. Ermes, the believed patron saint of this parish, is said to have been martyred in Rome during the persecution led by Emperor Adrian around the year 132. His tomb on the Salian Way was adorned by Pope Pelagius II, who served as the successor to St. Peter from 577 to 590. The name of St. Hermes is highly esteemed in ancient martyrologies.

In the Missale Romanum is the following prayer, to be used on the 28th of August, the day consecrated to his memory:

In the Missale Romanum is the following prayer, to be used on August 28th, the day dedicated to his memory:

Deus, qui beatum Hermetem Martyrem tuum virtute constantiæ in passione roborasti, ex ejus nobis imitatione 394 tribue, pro amore tuo, prospera mundi despicere, et nulla ejus adversa formidare. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum filium tuum.

Deus, who strengthened your blessed martyr Hermet with unwavering strength in his passion, grant that by following his example, we may disregard worldly prosperity for your love and not be afraid of any of life's troubles. Through our Lord Jesus Christ, your Son.

Tre-gasa, alias Tre-gaza, in this parish, id est, the wood town, to prove which etymology there is still extant a considerable wood adjoining to the town place thereof, was the dwelling of Thomas Coke, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 27 Charles I. that married Lance, his father Herle. His grandfather John Coke, Gent. attorney at law, of Trerice, in St. Allen, who first came into those parts temp. Elizabeth, from St. Mary Ottery, in Devon, without money or goods, placed himself a servant or steward under Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, where he began from, and with his inkhorn and pen, to turn all things that he touched into gold (as King Gyges), and that by indirect arts and practices as tradition saith; for that Sir Francis taking a great liking to him, left the management of his estate and great tin works to him, his said steward Coke. He accordingly took care that all such tin of his master’s as was melted at the blowing-house into slabs or blocks, was justly marked with the dolphin stamp, as is customarily done on those gentlemen’s tin to this day. After some years, Mr. Coke remaining in service as aforesaid, by his subtle arts and contrivances, out of Sir Francis’ toll, and the shares of other adventurers, and the wages of labouring tinners, he produced considerable quantities of his own block tin, which, when melted at the blowing-house, as aforesaid, to distinguish it from his master’s, he marked thereon the figure of a cat; the same, it seems, being the coat armour of his family or ancestors. At length, against coinage time there was more tin brought by Mr. Coke to be coined at the coinage towns, marked with the cat, than there was of his master’s marked with the dolphin.

Tre-gasa, also known as Tre-gaza, in this parish, which means "the wood town," still has a large wood next to it that proves this name. It was home to Thomas Coke, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall during the 27th year of Charles I, who married Lance, his father Herle. His grandfather, John Coke, Gent., was a lawyer from Trerice in St. Allen, who first came to this area during Elizabeth's reign from St. Mary Ottery in Devon, arriving without money or possessions. He became a servant or steward to Sir Francis Godolphin, Knight, where he began his journey. With his ink and pen, he seemed to turn everything he touched into gold (like King Gyges), using what people say were clever methods; Sir Francis liked him so much that he let him manage his estate and extensive tin operations. Coke made sure that all tin melted at the blowing house into slabs or blocks was properly marked with the dolphin stamp, as is still done today with gentlemen's tin. After some time, while still in service, Mr. Coke used his cunning ways to produce significant amounts of his own block tin from Sir Francis' toll, the shares of other investors, and the wages of laboring tin miners. When this tin was melted at the blowing house, he marked it with the figure of a cat to distinguish it from his master's tin, as this symbol seemed to be the coat of arms of his family. Eventually, by the time for coinage, Mr. Coke had brought in more tin marked with the cat than his master had with the dolphin.

Whereupon, Sir Francis’s Lady being informed of his ill practices, and resolving by the next coinage to be better instructed in this mystery, at such time as Godolphin blowing-house was at work, privately, with one of her 395 maids, in a morning, on foot, went to that place, where according, as common fame reported, she found many more blocks or slabs of tin marked with the cat than there were with the dolphin; the one part pertaining to Sir Francis, the other to Mr. Coke. Whereupon, abundantly satisfied, the returned to Godolphin House, but could not be there timely enough against dinner; whereat Sir Francis was greatly distasted, having at that time several strangers to dine with him. At length the lady being arrived, she asked all their pardons for her absence, and told them it did not proceed from any neglect or want of respect, but from an absolute necessity of seeing a strange and unheard-of piece of curiosity, which could not be seen at any other time; viz. to see the cat eat the dolphin (indeed cats are great lovers of fish elsewhere as experience shews) and then gave an account of the premises, to their great wonder and admiration: whereupon, soon after, Sir Francis dismissed him from his service. But by that time he had gotten so much riches, that forthwith he purchased the little barton and manor of Trerice, in St. Allen, and made that place his habitation till he purchased this barton and manor of Tregasa, and seated himself here; where, by parsimony and the inferior practice of the law, he accumulated a very considerable estate in those parts. But, maugre all his thrift and conduct in providing wealth for himself and posterity, his grandson Thomas Coke, aforesaid, succeeding to his estate, upon the issueless decease of his elder brother Christopher Coke, and buying in his widow’s jointure at a dear rate, and also undertaking the building of the present new and finely-contrived house at Tregasa, though never finished, yet the said fabric was so costly and chargeable to him, together with the vain extravagance of his wife (Lance), that he was necessitated to sell divers parcels of lands, in order to raise money for his necessary occasions; and finally to mortgage this manor and barton of Tregasa, and all his other lands that were before unsold, for about fourteen thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan, 396 Esq. and lastly, for that consideration and others, did, by lease and release, fine and proclamation, convey the same to the said Hugh Boscawen, his heirs and assigns, for ever, who are now in possession thereof. Soon after this fact Mr. Coke fell into great want and distress, together with his wife and children, and died suddenly by a slip of his foot into a shallow pit, wherein he was searching for tin, out of a conceited opinion he had that he should at last raise his fortunes by tin, as his grandfather before him had done.

Whereupon, Lady Francis learned about her husband’s bad behavior and decided to get a better understanding of the situation before the next coinage. One morning, while Godolphin’s blowing-house was operating, she went there privately with one of her maids, on foot. According to rumors, she discovered that there were many more blocks or slabs of tin marked with the cat than those with the dolphin; one part belonging to Sir Francis and the other to Mr. Coke. Satisfied, they returned to Godolphin House, but didn't make it back in time for dinner, which annoyed Sir Francis since he had several guests that day. When the lady arrived, she apologized for her absence, explaining it wasn’t due to neglect or disrespect, but because she absolutely needed to see a strange and unique curiosity that couldn’t be viewed at any other time; namely, to see the cat eat the dolphin (since cats generally love fish, as experience shows). She then described her findings, which amazed everyone. Shortly after, Sir Francis let him go from his service. By that time, he had accumulated enough wealth to buy the small estate and manor of Trerice in St. Allen, and made it his home until he purchased the estate and manor of Tregasa and settled there. Through saving and practicing law on a smaller scale, he managed to build a considerable fortune in that area. However, despite all his frugality and efforts to provide for himself and future generations, his grandson, Thomas Coke, who inherited the estate after his older brother Christopher’s untimely death, faced significant trouble. He bought his widow's share at a high price and also took on the costly project of building a new, well-designed house at Tregasa, which was never completed. The expenses, along with the extravagant spending of his wife (Lance), forced him to sell off several parcels of land to raise funds for his immediate needs, ultimately leading him to mortgage the manor and estate of Tregasa, along with all his other unsold lands, for around fourteen thousand pounds to Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan. In the end, for that amount and other reasons, he executed a lease and release, fine, and proclamation, transferring the estate to Hugh Boscawen and his heirs and assigns forever, who are now the current owners. Shortly after this event, Mr. Coke fell into severe financial struggles, along with his wife and children, and died suddenly after slipping into a shallow pit while searching for tin, believing that he could improve his fortunes through tin, just like his grandfather had done before him.

The arms of Coke are, in a field Argent, upon a bend cotised Sable, three cats Or, with a crescent for distinction of a second house.

The Coke family crest features a silver background with a black diagonal stripe, outlined in gold, adorned with three golden cats, and includes a crescent for the distinction of a second house.

Truth-an, in this parish, parcel of Cargoll manor, held of the Bishop of Exeter, (that is to say, the trath or trudh-an, id est, the trout fish,) is the dwelling of John Williams, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 4th of Queen Anne, by lease, who married Courtney, of Tremeer; his father Maunder; originally descended from that Williams, of Probus, mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 140; and giveth for his arms, Argent, within a bordure enurny and enaluron, a greyhound in full course Sable.

Truth-an, in this parish, part of Cargoll manor, held from the Bishop of Exeter (which means the trath or trudh-an, that is, the trout fish), is the home of John Williams, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the 4th year of Queen Anne, who is married to Courtney from Tremeer; his father is Maunder; originally descended from that Williams of Probus mentioned in Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 140; and he bears the arms, Argent, within a bordure enurny and enaluron, a greyhound in full course Sable.

Tre-worg-an, in this parish, was formerly the lands of Tencreek, by whose heir it came in marriage to the Polwheles, and became their seat, till John Polwhele, Esq. barrister-at-law, sold it to John Collins, Gent. now in possession thereof, who married May, of Truro, and giveth for his arms, Sable, a chevron gouté of blood Argent, between three Cornish choughs Proper.

Tre-worg-an, in this parish, used to be the lands of Tencreek, which came into the Polwhele family through marriage with its heir and became their residence. Eventually, John Polwhele, Esq., a barrister-at-law, sold it to John Collins, Gent., who currently owns it. John Collins married May from Truro, and his coat of arms features a black background with a blood-dripped silver chevron between three Cornish choughs.

Tre-worg-an Vean, in this parish, parcel of the Duchy manor of Moris, is the dwelling of Andrew Ley, Gent. First Lieutenant of her Majesty’s ship the Medway, that married Gibbs, of St. Colomb; and Bourchier, daughter of Henry Bourchier, Rector of Creed, his father Tonkyn, of Trevawnas; his grandfather Bligh, and giveth for his arms, Argent, three pine trees Vert.

Tre-worg-an Vean, in this parish, part of the Duchy manor of Moris, is the home of Andrew Ley, Gent., First Lieutenant of Her Majesty’s ship the Medway, who married Gibbs, from St. Colomb; and Bourchier, daughter of Henry Bourchier, Rector of Creed, his father Tonkyn, from Trevawnas; his grandfather Bligh, and he uses the following coat of arms: Argent, three pine trees Vert.

Innis, in this parish, that is to say an island, viz. a fresh water island, a place, as many others in Cornwall, so denominated, 397 where two rivers, whose original fountains are above such lands, form between them, in their current towards the sea, a piece or promontory of land, shaped in form of a corner, or triangle, at the meeting or confluence of those two rivers beneath the same (as amnicus, and mediamnis in the Latin), is the dwelling of Itai Jago, Gent. that married Bauden, his father Tonkin; his grandfather Molesworth and Herle, who was steward to Francis Buller, of Shillington, Esq. The arms of Jago are ——.

Innis, in this area, which is an island, specifically a freshwater island, like many others in Cornwall, got its name from its unique features, where two rivers, originating from higher ground, create a piece of land shaped like a corner or triangle at the confluence of those rivers. This is where Itai Jago, a gentleman who married Bauden, lives. His father is Tonkin, his grandfather was Molesworth, and Herle served as a steward to Francis Buller of Shillington, Esq. The Jago family crest is —.

As for the name Jago, whether it be derived from the Celtish, British, Jago, and signifies James, or from Gago, or Jago, a spear, or military tuck, I determine not, or from gages and pledges for battle; however, this name was of ancient use in Britain; for Galfridus Monmouthensis tells us of a king named Jago, before Julius Cæsar landed in Britain, that reigned twenty-five years, and lies buried at York.

As for the name Jago, whether it comes from the Celtic, British, Jago, meaning James, or from Gago, or Jago, which refers to a spear or military weapon, I can’t say for sure, or whether it's related to gages and promises for battle; however, this name has been used in Britain for a long time. Galfridus Monmouthensis tells us about a king named Jago, who ruled for twenty-five years before Julius Caesar landed in Britain and is buried in York.

Trehane, in this parish, i. e. old or ancient town, is the dwelling of William Courtney, Gent. a younger branch of Trethurfe family, that married Seawen, his father Trevanion, of Tregarthyn, and giveth the same arms as the Trethyrie Courtneys do.

Trehane, in this parish, meaning old town, is the home of William Courtney, Gent., a younger branch of the Trethurfe family, who married Seawen, his father Trevanion, from Tregarthyn, and shares the same coat of arms as the Trethyrie Courtneys.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

A part of this parish is within the manor of Cargaul, belonging to the Bishop of Exeter, but long held by the Borlases, of Treladra, on a lease for lives, and under them by the Jagos, a family of antient standing in this parish. During the Civil Wars and the subsequent usurpation, John Jago, of this parish, Esq. was a Justice of the Peace, and a mighty sequestrator, so that he got into his possession the greater part of Mr. Borlase’s estate, and drove his family to great extremities. Mr. Jago died before the Restoration, leaving one son by his first wife, a daughter of John Molesworth, Esq. of Pencorrow; and three daughters by his second wife, a daughter of —— Herle, of Prideaux, 398 Esq. and widow of Williams, of Truthon. His three daughters were married to three Clergymen, to Mr. Charles Tremayne, Vicar of St. Austell; to Mr. Carthew, Vicar of St. Erme; and to Mr. Drinkwater, Vicar of Mevagissey. His son John Jago enjoyed this and the rest of his father’s estate till the Restoration; when Mr. Borlase got his own again, and among the rest this barton, the lease under him having expired by the death of Mr. John Jago, sen. Mr. Borlase settled Truthon on his son Humphry Borlase on marriage with a daughter of Sir John Winter, of Sydney, in Gloucestershire, Bart. maid of honour to Queen Henrietta Maria, but had not any children that survived their infancy, except one son, Nicholas Borlase, who was taken off in the flower of his youth. Mr. Borlase built here a very convenient new house, and made it the place of his constant residence; but Mr. Borlase being deeply engaged in the interest of the late King James, and Sheriff during the two last years of his reign, sold his copyhold lease of Truthon to the before-mentioned Mr. Williams, who was Sheriff of Cornwall, in the 4th year of Queen Anne, 1705. He left four sons and three daughters. His eldest son John Williams, Esq. now lives here in the commission of the peace, and as yet unmarried.

A part of this parish is within the manor of Cargaul, which belongs to the Bishop of Exeter but has long been held by the Borlases, of Treladra, on a lease for lives, and then by the Jagos, an old family in this parish. During the Civil Wars and the subsequent takeover, John Jago, of this parish, Esq. was a Justice of the Peace and a significant sequestrator, which led him to take possession of most of Mr. Borlase’s estate, putting his family in a tough situation. Mr. Jago died before the Restoration, leaving one son from his first marriage to a daughter of John Molesworth, Esq. of Pencorrow, and three daughters from his second marriage to a daughter of —— Herle, of Prideaux, 398 Esq. and widow of Williams, of Truthon. His three daughters married three clergymen: Mr. Charles Tremayne, Vicar of St. Austell; Mr. Carthew, Vicar of St. Erme; and Mr. Drinkwater, Vicar of Mevagissey. His son John Jago enjoyed this and the rest of his father’s estate until the Restoration, when Mr. Borlase got his property back, including this barton, as the lease under him had expired due to the death of Mr. John Jago, sen. Mr. Borlase settled Truthon on his son Humphry Borlase upon his marriage to a daughter of Sir John Winter, of Sydney, in Gloucestershire, Bart. maid of honour to Queen Henrietta Maria, but they had no surviving children except for one son, Nicholas Borlase, who died young. Mr. Borlase built a very nice new house here and made it his main residence; however, Mr. Borlase, being heavily involved in the interests of the late King James and serving as Sheriff during the last two years of his reign, sold his copyhold lease of Truthon to Mr. Williams, who was Sheriff of Cornwall in the 4th year of Queen Anne, 1705. He had four sons and three daughters. His eldest son John Williams, Esq. now lives here, serving in the commission of the peace, and is still unmarried.

The manor of Killigrew, which signifies the Eagle’s Grove, from Kelly, a Grove, and Eriew or Erigrew, an Eagle, gave name to that ancient and very eminent family of Kelligrew, whose seat it was for a long time; till on their marriage with the heiress of Arwinick, they removed thither, as being the more pleasant and convenient seat. This place, however, continued in their possession till the reign of King James the First, when Sir John Kelligrew first mortgaged it to his kinsman —— Mitchell, of Truro, and after that dismembered and sold it in parcels. The barton and various high rents were purchased by the said Mitchell, who sold them again about the year 1636, to the before mentioned Mr. Jago, of Truthan, who left the barton to his son John Jago, who on the recovery of Truthon, by Mr. Borlase, 399 at the Restoration, removed to a farm adjacent, which his father had purchased with the barton.

The manor of Killigrew, meaning the Eagle’s Grove, comes from Kelly, which means Grove, and Eriew or Erigrew, meaning Eagle, and it gave its name to the notable Kelligrew family, who lived there for a long time; until they married the heiress of Arwinick and moved to that estate, which was more pleasant and convenient. However, this place remained in their possession until the reign of King James the First, when Sir John Kelligrew first mortgaged it to his relative, Mitchell, from Truro, and later sold it off in parts. The barton and various high rents were bought by Mitchell, who sold them again around 1636 to Mr. Jago of Truthan, who passed the barton down to his son John Jago. When Mr. Borlase reclaimed Truthon during the Restoration, he moved to a nearby farm that his father had bought along with the barton.

Ennis or de Insula, which explains the meaning of the word, was formerly the seat of the Opies, for here resided, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, John Opie, sen. whose son Robert Opie, married Jane, the daughter of Agnes Jago, of this parish, widow, and the said Robert or his son sold the barton to John Jago. These Opies I take to be a younger branch of the Opies of Towton, who give for their arms, Sable, on a chevron, between three garbs Or, as many hurtleberries Proper.

Ennis or de Insula, which explains the meaning of the word, was previously the home of the Opies. In Queen Elizabeth’s time, John Opie, senior, lived here. His son, Robert Opie, married Jane, the daughter of Agnes Jago, a widow from this parish. Either Robert or his son sold the farm to John Jago. I believe these Opies are a younger branch of the Opies from Towton, whose coat of arms features a black field, with a gold chevron between three gold wheatears, and as many huckleberries in their natural colors.

The above named John Jago married, in 1664, Juliana, the second daughter of Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, by whom he had several children; he survived her, and dying in the early part of this century (i. e. 1700) left the two bartons of Killigrew and Ennis to his eldest son Itai Jagoe, who married the daughter of John Bowden, of Trelassick, in the parish of Ladock, who is still living, but has sold the manor or manors to Robert Corker, of Falmouth, Esq. lately deceased, reserving to himself the barton of Ennis, and a part of the barton of Killigrew on lease. The arms of Jagoe are, Argent, a plough Proper, between three fleurs-de-lis Azure (Mr. Lysons says, Or, a chevron between three cross crosslets Sable.) Mr. Itai Jagoe has since sold the fee of Ennis to John Stephens of St. Ives, Gent. reserving to himself the lease for three lives; which Mr. Stephens, has this March, 1737, bought also the manor of Killigrew of Sir J. Molesworth and Edmund Prideaux, Esq.

John Jago married Juliana, the second daughter of Thomas Tonkin from Trevawnance, in 1664, and they had several children together. He outlived her, and when he died early in this century (around 1700), he left the two properties of Killigrew and Ennis to his eldest son, Itai Jagoe. Itai married the daughter of John Bowden from Trelassick in the parish of Ladock, who is still alive but has sold the manor or manors to Robert Corker of Falmouth, Esq., who has recently passed away. Itai retained the barton of Ennis and part of the barton of Killigrew on lease. The Jagoe family coat of arms features a silver plough between three blue fleurs-de-lis (Mr. Lysons states it as gold with a chevron between three black cross crosslets). Mr. Itai Jagoe later sold Ennis to John Stephens of St. Ives, Gent., while keeping the lease for three lives; Mr. Stephens has also purchased the manor of Killigrew from Sir J. Molesworth and Edmund Prideaux, Esq., this March 1737.

Polglase is not far from Killigrew, and was anciently a part of that manor. It signifies the green pool, and was sold by the above-named Sir John Killigrew to John Luxton, Gent. inter alia, in the 8th year of King James the First, who, two years afterwards, sold it to John Rosogan, sen. of the Rosogans of St. Stephen in Bronnel, who came to live in this place, and left it to his son John Rosogan, of Lyon’s Inn, Gent. This John Rosogan married in 1632 Elizabeth, 400 the daughter of John Haulsey, Esq. by whom he had one daughter, Elizabeth, married to Edward Westbury, of Winston Westbury, in the County of Southampton, Gent. and they joined in conveying this estate, January the 20th, 1660, to Thomas Tonkin, of Trevawnance, in whose posterity it still continues.

Polglase is not far from Killigrew and was once part of that manor. Its name means "the green pool," and it was sold by the previously mentioned Sir John Killigrew to John Luxton, Gent., among others, in the 8th year of King James I. Two years later, it was sold to John Rosogan, senior, from the Rosogans of St. Stephen in Bronnel, who moved here and left it to his son John Rosogan from Lyon’s Inn, Gent. This John Rosogan married Elizabeth in 1632, the daughter of John Haulsey, Esq., and they had one daughter, Elizabeth, who married Edward Westbury from Winston Westbury in Hampshire, Gent. They agreed to sell this estate on January 20, 1660, to Thomas Tonkin from Trevawnance, and it has remained with his descendants ever since.

The arms of Rosogan are, Argent, a chevron between three roses Gules, bearded Proper, seeded Or.

The coat of arms of Rosogan features a silver background with a red chevron between three red roses, which have natural beards and are seeded gold.

To the south is Trevillon. This was the seat of a younger branch of the Langhernes, for here, in the reign of Edward the First, lived Thomas Langherne, Gent. and this place continued in his posterity till the reign of Charles the Second.

To the south is Trevillon. This was the home of a younger branch of the Langhernes, where, during the reign of Edward the First, Thomas Langherne, Gent., lived, and this place remained in his family until the reign of Charles the Second.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

Cornwall is indebted to this parish for introducing the very respectable family which now (1833) gives a member for the County.

Cornwall owes a lot to this parish for bringing in the very respected family that now (1833) has a representative in the County.

The advowson has belonged in succession to the families of Luttrell and Wynne. Doctor William Stackhouse is said to have acquired this living by exchange, but it appears to be more probable, on account of his connection with the patrons, that the presentation came immediately from them. He was the brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Benham, in Berkshire, author of the well known History of the Bible, first published in 1732, in two volumes folio, and of various other works.

The advowson has passed down through the families of Luttrell and Wynne. It's said that Doctor William Stackhouse got this position through an exchange, but it seems more likely, due to his ties with the patrons, that the presentation came directly from them. He was the brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Benham in Berkshire, who wrote the famous History of the Bible, first published in 1732 in two folio volumes, along with several other works.

Doctor William Stackhouse resided on his living, and there married the heiress of the parish, Miss Williams, of Trehane. He had two sons, William, who married and spent his life at Trehane, and lived till June 1830, in his ninetieth year; and John, to whom Mrs. Perceval, heiress of the Pendarveses, of Pendarves, in Cambourne gave her whole estate. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton, of Acton Scot, near Church Stretton, in Shropshire, and acquired with her a very extensive property, which through the liberality of Mrs. Stackhouse (living in 1833) is possessed by 401 hes second son, on whom the estate was settled after her decease;[43] and through a similar act of liberality on the part of his father, Mr. Edward William Stackhouse, the eldest son, had the property in Cornwall placed in his possession on his marriage with Miss Trist, an extensive heiress in Devonshire.

Doctor William Stackhouse lived at his estate and married the heiress of the parish, Miss Williams from Trehane. He had two sons: William, who got married and spent his life at Trehane, living until June 1830 at the age of ninety; and John, to whom Mrs. Perceval, the heiress of the Pendarves family in Camborne, gave her entire estate. Mr. John Stackhouse married Miss Acton from Acton Scot, near Church Stretton in Shropshire, and with her, he acquired a large property, which through the generosity of Mrs. Stackhouse (who was alive in 1833) is now owned by their second son, on whom the estate was settled after her death; and similarly, thanks to the generosity of his father, Mr. Edward William Stackhouse, the eldest son received the property in Cornwall upon marrying Miss Trist, a wealthy heiress from Devonshire.

This gentleman has moreover derived a very considerable addition to his fortune by the will of the Reverend Doctor Wynne, patron and some time Rector of this parish, and in remembrance of the family of Pendarves, and of the family of Wynne, to both of which he is related, and from both of which he has obtained ample possessions, Mr. Stackhouse has exchanged his original name for those of Wynne Pendarves, under which he now represents the County in Parliament. Mr. Pendarves has erected a monument to Dr. Wynne, on the western wall of the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, with the following inscription:

This gentleman has also significantly increased his wealth through the will of the Reverend Doctor Wynne, who was the patron and formerly the Rector of this parish. In honor of the Pendarves and Wynne families, to which he is related and from which he has inherited substantial property, Mr. Stackhouse has changed his original name to Wynne Pendarves, under which he now represents the County in Parliament. Mr. Pendarves has put up a monument to Dr. Wynne on the western wall of the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, with the following inscription:

Α Ω
Lutterello Wynne, LL.D.
Prosapia antiqua et generosa oriundo
Coll. Omn. Anim. Oxon. olim Socio,
Ecclesiæ de Sto Erme, in agro Cornub.
Rectori et Patrono,
Viro
litteris humanioribus et philosophiæ studiis
feliciter imbuto,
mira morum comitate, summa animi benevolentia,
incorrupta fide, simplici pietate,
spectatissimo.
Obiit iii kal. Decembris, A. S. M.DCCCXIV. ætatis lxxvi.
Hoc quale quale sit
μνημοσυνον,
optime de se merito,
P. L. C.
Edws Guls Wynne Pendarves, de Pendarves,
in agro Cornub. Arm.
cognatus et hæres.

A Ω
Lutterello Wynne, LL.D.
From an ancient and noble family,
Former member of the Coll. Omn. Anim. Oxon,
Rector and Patron of the Church of St. Erme in Cornwall.
A man
greatly skilled in the humanities and philosophy,
blessed with incredible kindness, deep goodwill,
unshakable faith, and genuine piety,
highly respected.
He passed away on the 3rd day before the Kalends of December, A.S. M.DCCCXIV, at the age of seventy-six.
This memorial, whatever it may be μνημοσυνον,
is well-deserved for someone who did so much good,
P. L. C.
Edw s Gul s Wynne Pendarves, of Pendarves,
in Cornwall, Arms.
A relative and heir.

402 The manor of Pelsew, or Peldu, in this parish, is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to Robert Earl of Cornwall at the period of the Domesday Survey; that it was forfeited by John Vere, Earl of Oxford, to Edward the Fourth, in 1471; and that it passed through the families of Mapowder and Luttrell to Doctor Wynne, conveying with it the advowson of the church. Dr. Wynne held the rectory for many years on his own presentation, deputing the care of his parish to the very eminent scholar and preceptor Dr. Cardew; but when residence became necessary for all incumbents, under the provisions of an act of parliament, he bestowed the living on the distinguished individual who had long been his curate. Dr. Cardew departed from this life in December 1831, having advanced into his 84th year. A monument is placed to his memory in St. Erme church, bearing an inscription written by himself, which might otherwise have the unusual blame imputed to it, of not sufficiently recording the merits of him whom it is intended to praise:

402 The manor of Pelsew, or Peldu, in this parish is said by Mr. Lysons to have belonged to Robert, Earl of Cornwall, during the time of the Domesday Survey; it was forfeited by John Vere, Earl of Oxford, to Edward IV in 1471; and it passed through the families of Mapowder and Luttrell to Doctor Wynne, along with the right to the church. Dr. Wynne held the rectory for many years based on his own appointment, delegating the care of his parish to the highly respected scholar and teacher Dr. Cardew; but when it became necessary for all incumbents to reside in their parishes under a new act of parliament, he granted the living to the distinguished individual who had long served as his curate. Dr. Cardew passed away in December 1831, reaching the age of 84. A monument in his memory is located in St. Erme church, featuring an inscription written by him, which might otherwise be unfairly criticized for not adequately honoring the merits of the person it aims to celebrate.

H. S. E.
Cornelius Cardew, S. T. P.
Proba et innocua
quamvis humili stirpe editus,
benigno tamen Numine,
ab anno M.DCCLXXXII.
Ecclesiæ de Ewny Lelant Vicarius,
Regiæ Celsitudini
Georgio Walliæ Principi e Sacris,
per annos triginta quatuor
Scholæ Grammaticæ apud Truronenses
præsidebat Archididasculus,
Prætorio munere bis ibidem functus.
Ab anno M.DCC.LXXI. ad annum M.DCCC.IV.
in hac Ecclesia Sancto Ermeti dicata
Rectoris Luttrell Wynne, LL.D.
vicem supplebat;
403 deinceps
ejusdem jam patroni munificentia
ipse Rector.
Uxorem duxit primo Elizabetham Brutton,
secundo Mariam Lukey Warren,
quarum ex illa quatuor, ex hac novem
suscepit liberos.
Natus decimo tertio die Februarii, anno M.DCC.XLVIII.
obiit decimo-octavo die mensis Septembris,
anno Salutis M.DCCC.XXXI.
vixit annos lxxxiii. menses viii. dies xviii.
Qualis erat
suprema indicabit dies,
cui propitius sit
DEUS OPT. MAX.!

H. S. E.
Cornelius Cardew, S. T. P.
Tried and true
although born of humble origins,
yet by a kind divine power,
from the year 1782.
Vicar of the Church of Ewny Lelant,
to the Royal Highness
George, Prince of Wales,
served for thirty-four years
as Headmaster of the Grammar School in Truro,
holding the position in the Prætorium twice.
From the year 1771 to the year 1804
in this church dedicated to Saint Ermeti,
he served as the representative of Rector Luttrell Wynne, LL.D.
supplementing his role;
403 thereafter
by the generosity of the same patron
he became the Rector himself.
He married first Elizabeth Brutton,
then Mary Lukey Warren,
with four children from the first, and nine
from the second.
Born on the thirteenth day of February, in the year 1768
he died on the eighteenth day of September,
in the year of our Lord 1831
living for eighty-three years, eight months,
and eighteen days.
What he was
the last day will reveal,
may he be in the favor of
OMG!

The manor of Pelsew is a part of the property devised by Dr. Wynne to Mr. Pendarves, who is in consequence patron of the church. Present incumbent, Mr. Pomery.

The manor of Pelsew is part of the property left to Mr. Pendarves by Dr. Wynne, making him the patron of the church. The current vicar is Mr. Pomery.

Treworgan and Truthan are now the property of Mr. Edward Collins, descendant in the fifth degree from Mr. John Collins, mentioned as having purchased Treworgan.

Treworgan and Truthan are now owned by Mr. Edward Collins, who is a fifth-generation descendant of Mr. John Collins, noted for having bought Treworgan.

Truthen, with the whole manor of Corgol, was acquired by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins from the See of Exeter in 1805, under the act of Parliament for redeeming land tax, and since his decease Mr. Collins has purchased the freehold of Truthen, and resides there.

Truthen, along with the entire Corgol estate, was acquired by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins from the See of Exeter in 1805, under the act of Parliament for redeeming land tax. Since his death, Mr. Collins has bought the freehold of Truthen and now lives there.

The manor of Killigrew, purchased by Mr. John Stephens, of St. Ives, descended to his only surviving son, Mr. Samuel Stephens, Member for St. Ives, about the year 1750, who built the house at Tregenna; and it has passed from him, by will, to his second son, the late Samuel Stephens, Esq. who also represented St. Ives, and who resided in the house at Tregenna, which his father built. He died at Leamington, Feb. 25, 1834.

The manor of Killigrew was bought by Mr. John Stephens from St. Ives and passed down to his only surviving son, Mr. Samuel Stephens, who was the Member for St. Ives around 1750. He built the house at Tregenna, and it was inherited by his second son, the late Samuel Stephens, Esq., who also served as the representative for St. Ives and lived in the house at Tregenna that his father constructed. He passed away in Leamington on Feb. 25, 1834.

This parish measures 4,155 statute acres.

This parish spans 4,155 acres.

£. s. p.
Annual Return of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2935 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831404 232 8 0
Population,—
in 1800,
358
in 1810,
431
in 1820,
561
in 1830,
586

giving an increase of 63½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 63.5 percent over 30 years.

GEOLOGY.

GEOLOGY.

Dr. Boase observes on this parish of St. Erme, that it is composed of the same rocks as the adjoining parishes of St. Allen and St. Clement.

Dr. Boase notes about this parish of St. Erme that it is made up of the same rocks as the neighboring parishes of St. Allen and St. Clement.

[43] Mrs. Stackhouse died at Bath in the beginning of 1834.

[43] Mrs. Stackhouse passed away in Bath at the start of 1834.


ST. ERVAN, ST. ERUM, nickname ERBYN.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pyder, and hath upon the north St. Merryan; east, Little Pedrick; west, St. Evall and Mawgan; south, St. Colomb. For the modern name, if it be not taken up in memory of Gerint ab Erbin, one of King Arthur’s admirals at sea, slain by the Saxons at London, (see Dundagell,) the same is derived from the divine service or worship of God performed in this church, for Ervan, Ervyn, in the British tongue signifies a humble request or supplication, and properly signifies at the holy Litany, as Litania in Latin. In the Domesday Book or Roll, 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinock, now Trewinicke, that is, the beloved lake, or spring of waters, running to the sea; still the voke lands of a manor. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Ervanis, in Decanatu de Bolton, was valued at cs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was rated 19l. 6s. 8d.; the patronage formerly in the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, now Morice. The incumbent Vivian, and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, 1696, 100l. 8s.

Is located in the hundred of Pyder, and has to the north St. Merryan; to the east, Little Pedrick; to the west, St. Evall and Mawgan; and to the south, St. Colomb. As for the modern name, if it isn’t derived from Gerint ab Erbin, one of King Arthur’s admirals at sea who was killed by the Saxons in London (see Dundagell), it comes from the divine service or worship of God held in this church, since Ervan, Ervyn in the British language means a humble request or supplication, and specifically refers to the holy Litany, as Litania in Latin. In the Domesday Book or Roll, 1087, this area was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trewinock, now Trewinicke, which means the beloved lake, or spring of waters, flowing to the sea; it is still the voke lands of a manor. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, Ecclesia Sancti Ervanis, in the Deanery of Bolton, was valued at cs.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, it was rated at 19l. 6s. 8d.; the patronage was previously held by the Prior of Bodmin, who endowed it, now Morice. The incumbent is Vivian, and the parish was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax in 1696, totaling 100l. 8s.

405 Trembleigh, Trembleth, alias Trembleith, alias Tremblot, (see Tremblethick, in St. Mabyn) synonymous terms, signifies the wolf’s town.

405 Trembleigh, Trembleth, also known as Trembleith, or Tremblot, (see Tremblethick, in St. Mabyn) are synonymous terms that mean the wolf’s town.

From this place was denominated an ancient family of gentlemen, surnamed De Trembleth; who, suitable to their name, gave the wolf for their arms; whose sole inheretrix, about Henry the Second’s time, was married to John de Arundel, ancestor of the Arundels of Lanherne; who, out of respect and grateful remembrance of the great benefit they had by this match, ever since gave the wolf for their crest, the proper arms of Trembleth.

From this place came an ancient family of gentlemen called De Trembleth; true to their name, they chose the wolf as their coat of arms. Their only heiress, around the time of Henry the Second, married John de Arundel, the ancestor of the Arundels of Lanherne. Out of respect and gratitude for the great benefit they received from this union, they have since used the wolf as their crest, which is the original arms of Trembleth.

In this town they had their domestic chapel and burying place, now totally gone to decay, since those Arundels removed from hence to Lanherne. This manor was anciently held of the manor of Payton, by the tenure of knight’s service. And here John de Arundel held a knight’s fee (Morton, 3d Henry IV.) as I am informed. In digging up the grounds of this old chapel and burial-place not long since, was found an urn, wherein were contained certain pieces of bones, ashes, and coals. The remains of some human creature, that after death had his body burnt, and committed to that kind of burial; which must be at least 1500 years past.

In this town, they had their own chapel and burial site, which is now completely in ruins since the Arundels moved to Lanherne. This manor was originally held from the manor of Payton, under the obligation of knight's service. Here, John de Arundel held a knight's fee (Morton, 3rd Henry IV) as I’ve been told. Recently, while digging up the grounds of this old chapel and burial site, they found an urn that contained some bone fragments, ashes, and coal. These were the remains of a human that had been cremated and buried in that manner, which must have happened at least 1500 years ago.

Tre-ranall, alias Tre-ranell, alias Tre-renell, (synonymous words,) in this parish, is the dwelling of George Beare, Gent. that married Lanyon; his father Arundel of Lanherne; his grandfather Keate; and giveth for his arms, after the English, in allusion to his name, in a field —— a bear ——.

Tre-ranall, also known as Tre-ranell or Tre-renell (synonymous names), in this parish, is the home of George Beare, Gent., who married Lanyon; his father Arundel of Lanherne; his grandfather Keate; and he has for his coat of arms, in the English style, reflecting his name, on a field— a bear—.

The barton of Trembleigh aforesaid is exempt and free from paying tithe, either great or small, to the rector, by reason, as tradition saith, there was a bargain or compact made betwixt the Trembleiths or Arundels, lords thereof, the Prior of Bodmin, and the Rector of the said church, at such time as it was first endowed, that the possessors or owners of the said barton’s land should for ever annually pay upon the high altar, to the said Rector, the full sum of ten shillings.

The Barton of Trembleigh mentioned above is exempt from paying any tithes, whether large or small, to the rector. According to tradition, there was a deal made between the Trembleiths or Arundels, the local lords, the Prior of Bodmin, and the Rector of the church when it was first established. The agreement stated that the owners of the land in the Barton would pay a total of ten shillings each year at the high altar to the Rector.

TONKIN.406

TONKIN.406

At Treravall, in this parish, lived George Bere, the representative of a very ancient family. There was formerly in the hundred of West a family of the same name, of great wealth and account in Henry the Eighth’s days; but whether or not related to this family, I cannot resolve. Their great estate went with a daughter and heiress to John Bevill, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 16th Eliz. and was no small advancer of that gentleman’s estate, at that time much impaired, by the elder brother’s daughter. Their arms are to be seen in the windows and seats of Leskeard church, where they had much lands.

At Treravall, in this parish, lived George Bere, the representative of a very old family. There was once a family with the same name in the hundred of West, which was quite wealthy and important during the time of Henry the Eighth. However, I can't determine if they are related to this family. Their large estate passed to John Bevill, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the 16th year of Elizabeth’s reign, through a daughter and heiress, which significantly boosted his fortune, at that time much diminished by his elder brother’s daughter. Their coat of arms can be seen in the windows and seats of Leskeard church, where they owned a lot of land.

In this parish is a manor called Trenowith, or the new town; and on it resided for many generations the family of Hare, who give for their arms, Azure, on a bend Argent three Torteauxes.

In this parish, there's a manor named Trenowith, or the new town; and for many generations, the Hare family lived there, who have the arms: Blue, with a silver diagonal stripe and three red discs.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 3,034 statute acres.

This parish spans 3,034 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2812 0 0
263 11 0
Population,—
in 1801,
358
in 1811,
331
in 1821,
422
in 1831,
453

giving an increase of about 26½ per cent in 30 years.

giving an increase of about 26.5 percent over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. Molesworth, instituted in 1817.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. Molesworth, started in 1817.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Geology, by Dr. Boase.

The southern part is a barren down, a continuation of that of St. Breock, with which this parish is parallel, and has a similar geological structure. The northern part is fertile, gradually passing into the calcareous series.

The southern part is a barren down, continuing from that of St. Breock, which runs parallel to this parish and has a similar geological structure. The northern part is fertile, gradually transitioning into the calcareous series.


407

ST. EVALL.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Pider, and has upon the north St. George’s Channel, or the Irish Sea; west, Mawgan; south and east, St. Ervyn and St. Colomb Major. In the Domesday Tax it was rated by the name of Avalde. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294,) Ecclesia de Avello, in Decanatu de Polton, was valued to first fruits vil. xiiis. iiiid. Vicar ejusdem xxs. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, (1521,) rated at the same value; the patronage in the Bishop of Exon, who endowed it; the incumbent Bagwell: the rectory, or sheaf, in Hawkins; the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax, (1696,) 82l. 15s. 6d. The sheaf, or rectory, pays an annuity of 20l. per annum as an augmentation yearly to the vicar incumbent for ever, by virtue of an act of parliament. Probably the tutelar guardian and patron of this church is St. Ewalld or St. Evalld, from whence it obtained the appellation of St. Evall, or Avalld; who, as Malmesbury, in his Chronicle, and Herbert, in his Festivity of the Saints, tell us, was the son of Ethelbert the Second, martyred by the Danes, anno Dom. 749, brother to St. Edmund, king of the Saxon East Angles, who also was martyred by those people, and had his country wasted by them, till reduced by the West Saxon king, Edward the Elder; and though, after the death of St. Edmund, his brother Ewalld had right and title to the crown, and was requested by the people to take it upon him, yet he told them in answer that he preferred a religious and solitary life before all the kingdoms in the world, and therefore retired to Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, to a monastery called Cornehouse, where in great piety and holiness he lived, and died anno Dom. 850, and was interred, and held in great veneration for many supernatural facts done there after his death, whereby he obtained the reputation of a saint.

Is located in the hundred of Pider, and has to the north St. George’s Channel, or the Irish Sea; to the west, Mawgan; to the south and east, St. Ervyn and St. Colomb Major. In the Domesday Tax, it was recorded under the name of Avalde. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester (1294), Ecclesia de Avello, in Decanatu de Polton, was valued for first fruits at vil. xiiis. iiiid. The vicar was valued at xxs.. In Wolsey’s Inquisition (1521), it was rated at the same value; the patronage was with the Bishop of Exon, who endowed it; the incumbent was Bagwell: the rectory, or sheaf, was in Hawkins; the parish was rated at 4s. per pound Land Tax (1696), totaling 82l. 15s. 6d.. The sheaf, or rectory, pays an annual annuity of 20l. to the vicar incumbent for life, by virtue of an act of parliament. It is likely that the guardian and patron of this church is St. Ewalld or St. Evalld, from which it obtained the name St. Evall, or Avalld; according to Malmesbury, in his Chronicle, and Herbert, in his Festivity of the Saints, he was the son of Ethelbert the Second, martyred by the Danes in the year Dom. 749, and brother to St. Edmund, king of the Saxon East Angles, who was also martyred by them, and had his land devastated by them until it was reclaimed by the West Saxon king, Edward the Elder. Although, after St. Edmund's death, his brother Ewalld had the rightful claim to the crown and was urged by the people to take it, he told them that he preferred a religious and solitary life over all the kingdoms in the world. He then withdrew to Dorchester in Oxfordshire, to a monastery called Cornehouse, where he lived with great piety and holiness and died in the year Dom. 850. He was buried there and held in great respect for many supernatural events that occurred after his death, which led to his reputation as a saint.

408 Trethewoll, Trethvall, in this parish, was the seat of John Nanfan, Sheriff of Cornwall 7th Henry VI. who at first, as tradition saith, was a servant to one of the Eriseys, temp. Henry V. and in that prince’s wars with the French was by them promoted to a captain’s post in that expedition, wherein he behaved himself with such valour and conduct, always attended with success, that he was highly rewarded by that prince, with much lands in England and France; upon which foundation, and by his thrift and good conduct, he laid up a very great estate in lands, and particularly was the purchaser of this manor and barton of Trethvall, and Tregenyn in Padstow, where he seated himself. He was again, because of his great advancement by his prince’s bounty, made Sheriff of Cornwall 15th Hen. VI. Again, his son John, 29th Hen. VI. Again 35th Hen. VI. by the name of John Nanfan, Esq. who is the first gentleman, on the Records of the Pipe Office for Cornish Sheriffs, distinguished by the name of an Esquire, which appellation or terminative distinction in Cornwall, was not given generally to those officers till about the middle of Henry the Eighth’s reign. He was also made Sheriff of Wiltshire 30th Henry VI. He had issue Richard Nanfan, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 20th Edward IV. also 4th Henry VII. who dying without issue male, in grateful remembrance of Mr. Erisey’s kindness and favour to his grandfather, he gave this barton and manor, and Tregerryn also, to James Erisey, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 4th Henry VIII. by some of whose posterity it was sold to Grenvill; and by the Grenvills to Smith of Exeter; and by the Smiths to Leach, father of Sir Simon Leach, Knt. of the Bath, temp. Charles II. who married Vivian of Truan; his father Gully; and giveth for his arms, Party per fess engrailed Gules and Ermine, in chief three ducal crowns Or. The arms of Nanfan were, Sable, three martlets, 3, 2, 1, and Argent.

408 Trethewoll, Trethvall, in this parish, was the home of John Nanfan, Sheriff of Cornwall during the 7th year of Henry VI. Initially, as the story goes, he was a servant to one of the Eriseys during the reign of Henry V, and he was promoted to a captaincy in the wars against the French, where he distinguished himself with great bravery and skill, always achieving success. As a result, he was generously rewarded by the king with extensive lands in England and France. Through his hard work and good management, he amassed a significant estate, particularly acquiring this manor and the barton of Trethvall, as well as Tregenyn in Padstow, where he settled. Due to his elevated status from the king's generosity, he was appointed Sheriff of Cornwall in the 15th year of Henry VI. His son, John Nanfan, was also appointed Sheriff in the 29th and again in the 35th year of Henry VI, and he is noted as the first gentleman in the Records of the Pipe Office for Cornwall Sheriffs, marked as an Esquire, a designation that was not commonly given to such officers in Cornwall until around the middle of Henry VIII’s reign. He was also made Sheriff of Wiltshire in the 30th year of Henry VI. He had a son, Richard Nanfan, Esq., who served as Sheriff of Cornwall in the 20th year of Edward IV and again in the 4th year of Henry VII. Richard died without any male heirs, and in gratitude for Mr. Erisey's kindness to his grandfather, he gifted this barton and manor, along with Tregerryn, to James Erisey, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the 4th year of Henry VIII. Some of Erisey's descendants later sold it to Grenvill, who then sold it to the Smith family of Exeter, and from them it passed to Leach, father of Sir Simon Leach, Knt. of the Bath, during the reign of Charles II, who married Vivian of Truan, whose father was Gully. Sir Simon's coat of arms featured Party per fess engrailed Gules and Ermine, with three ducal crowns Or above. The arms of Nanfan were Sable, with three martlets in a 3-2-1 arrangement, and Argent.

TONKIN.409

TONKIN.409

Mr. Tonkin has nothing of the least consequence different from Mr. Hals.

Mr. Tonkin is no different from Mr. Hals in any significant way.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

This parish measures 2,707 statute acres.

This parish spans 2,707 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 2399 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 175 6 0
Population,—
in 1801,
288
in 1811,
309
in 1821,
323
in 1831,
354

giving an increase of about 23 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of about 23% over 30 years.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Walter Kitson, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1803.

Present Vicar, the Rev. Walter Kitson, appointed by the Bishop of Exeter in 1803.

GEOLOGY.

GEOLOGY.

Doctor Boase observes that this parish is composed of the same rocks as the adjoining parish of St. Ervan.

Doctor Boase notes that this parish is made up of the same rocks as the neighboring parish of St. Ervan.


ST. EVE, or ST. IVONIS.

HALS.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Eastwellshire, and hath upon the north Northill; south, Quethiock; west Menhynyet; east, St. Mellyn. For the modern name of this parish, it is taken from the tutelar guardian of the church, not St. Eve, that is to say, life or living, the first woman created by God, whose history is to be seen in the third chapter of Genesis; but, as the parishioners tell us, St. Eve is a corruption of St. Ivonis, in British St. John, viz. St. John Baptist, to whom the same is dedicated. And suitably in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, 410 this church is called Ecclesia Sancti Ivonis in Decanatu de Eastwellshire, and valued to First Fruits iiiil. xiiis. iiiid. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum 26l. The patronage heretofore belonged to the preceptor of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist, at Jerusalem, who endowed it; now to Coryton. The incumbent Holden; and the parish rated to the 4s. in the pound Land Tax, by the name of St. Ive, 1696, that is to say, St. Ivonis or John, 170l. 8s. 8d.

Is located in the hundred of Eastwellshire, bordered by Northill to the north; Quethiock to the south; Menhynyet to the west; and St. Mellyn to the east. The modern name of this parish is derived from the guardian saint of the church, not St. Eve, which means life or living, the first woman created by God, whose story is detailed in the third chapter of Genesis. However, as the locals inform us, St. Eve is a misinterpretation of St. Ivonis, which in British refers to St. John, namely St. John the Baptist, to whom the church is dedicated. Appropriately, in the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, this church is referred to as Ecclesia Sancti Ivonis in Decanatu de Eastwellshire and valued at First Fruits 4 pounds 13 shillings 4 pence. In Wolsey’s Inquisition and Valor Beneficiorum, it is listed at 26 pounds. The patronage previously belonged to the preceptor of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John the Baptist at Jerusalem, who established it; it now belongs to Coryton. The current incumbent is Holden; and the parish is rated at 4 shillings in the pound Land Tax, under the name of St. Ive in 1696, referring to St. Ivonis or John, valued at 170 pounds 8 shillings 8 pence.

At the time of the Domesday Tax, 20 William I. 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Bicketone, id est, little town, then and long before, by prescription, the voke lands of a manor, barton, and court leet; the same now extant by the name of Tre-bighe, or Tre-bicke, that is town little; but not so little but that it was a kind of franchise royal, exempted and privileged in some respects against the common law, and within its precincts held pleas of debt and damages before the steward thereof, life, land, and limb, excepted, and had its prison and bailiff for the public service, as the hundred courts have. Now the writ to remove an action at law depending in this court must be thus directed: Senescallo et Ballivo Manerii sui de Trebiche, alias Trebighe, in comitatu Cornubiæ salutem.

At the time of the Domesday Tax, in 1087 during the reign of William I, this area was taxed under the authority of Bicketone, which means "little town." It had long been recognized as the voke lands of a manor, barton, and court leet. It is now known as Tre-bighe, or Tre-bicke, meaning "little town," though it was not so small that it didn’t have some royal privileges, being exempt and privileged in certain ways from common law. Within its boundaries, it handled cases of debt and damages before its steward, excluding matters of life, land, and limb. It also had its own prison and bailiff for public service, similar to the hundred courts. Today, a writ to remove a legal action from this court must be directed like this: Senescallo et Ballivo Manerii sui de Trebiche, alias Trebighe, in comitatu Cornubiæ salutem.

This lordship was either by King Stephen or King Henry II. given to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem, about the year 1150; (who endowed this church as aforesaid), where they had their preceptory or commandery, a corporation under a preceptor or commander, who took care of all their revenues, lands, and tenements, churches, chapels, and tithes; and those, their churches, were wholly appropriated to them, though they were not in holy orders, to preach or administer the Sacraments. These followed the rules of Augustine and Bernard.

This lordship was granted either by King Stephen or King Henry II to the Knights Hospitallers of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem around the year 1150; (who funded this church as mentioned earlier), where they had their preceptory or commandery, a group led by a preceptor or commander, who managed all their income, lands, properties, churches, chapels, and tithes; and their churches were entirely dedicated to them, even though they were not ordained to preach or administer the Sacraments. They followed the guidelines of Augustine and Bernard.

This order originated in the time of the first Crusade, about the year 1100, when the members were called Knights of the Military Hospital of St. John Baptist of Jerusalem. They were most amply endowed throughout Christendom, 411 and especially from the spoils of the Knights’ Templars. The prior of the order for England, had his residence in St. John-street, London, and was accounted the first Baron of the land.

This order started during the first Crusade, around the year 1100, when its members were known as the Knights of the Military Hospital of St. John the Baptist of Jerusalem. They received generous support throughout Christendom, especially from the treasures of the Knights Templar. The prior of the order in England lived on St. John Street in London and was recognized as the first Baron of the land.

When the Franks were driven from Jerusalem and the whole of Palestine, this order of monastic warriors took refuge in the Isle of Rhodes, where it continued to rule till the Turks expelled them in 1523. The Island of Malta was then given to them by the Emperor Charles the Fifth, where they have remained as Knights of Malta, opposing an impenetrable barrier against the progress of the Turks.

When the Franks were pushed out of Jerusalem and all of Palestine, this group of warrior monks found refuge on the Isle of Rhodes, where they continued to hold power until the Turks expelled them in 1523. The Island of Malta was then given to them by Emperor Charles the Fifth, and they have stayed there as the Knights of Malta, serving as a strong barrier against the advance of the Turks.

In the 31st year of Henry the Eighth, all the possessions of the Knights of Malta in England were seized, together with all other monastic property; and the last prior of the English, William Weston, is said to have died from grief.

In the 31st year of Henry the Eighth, all the possessions of the Knights of Malta in England were taken, along with all other monastic property; and the last prior of the English, William Weston, is said to have died from grief.

This lordship of Trebich, or Trebigh, passed from Henry the Eighth to John Wrey, Esq., and from him to John Wrey, Esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 28th of Elizabeth, that married Killigrew, and had issue by her William Wrey, Esq. afterwards knighted, that married Courtney of Powderham, Sheriff of Cornwall 41st of Elizabeth; and had issue William Wrey, Esq. created the 209th Baronet of England, that married and had issue Sir William or Sir Chichester Wrey, Bart. that married Frances daughter of Richard Bourchier, the fifth Earl of Bath, who by her had issue Sir Bourchier Wrey, Bart. that married Rolle of Stephenston, now in possession thereof; who also, for that his uncle, Henry Bourchier, sixth Earl of Bath, died without issue, in right of his mother is become one of his heirs. The arms of Wrey are, Sable, a fess between three hatchets Argent.

This lordship of Trebich, or Trebigh, was handed down from Henry the Eighth to John Wrey, Esq., and then to John Wrey, Esq., Sheriff of Cornwall in the 28th year of Elizabeth’s reign, who married Killigrew and had a son named William Wrey, Esq., who was later knighted. William married Courtney from Powderham and became Sheriff of Cornwall in the 41st year of Elizabeth’s reign; they had a son named William Wrey, Esq., who was made the 209th Baronet of England. He married and had Sir William or Sir Chichester Wrey, Bart., who wed Frances, the daughter of Richard Bourchier, the fifth Earl of Bath. They had a son named Sir Bourchier Wrey, Bart., who married Rolle of Stephenston and is now in possession of the estate. He also became one of his heirs through his mother since his uncle, Henry Bourchier, the sixth Earl of Bath, died without leaving any heirs. The arms of Wrey are described as Sable, a fess between three hatchets Argent.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

Hay, in this parish, is the residence of Thomas Dodson, Esq. a commissioner for the peace and taxes, and burgess in this parliament (1702) for Liskeard. He married a daughter of John Buller, of Morvell, Esq.; his father a 412 daughter of Lidley. Originally from the Dodsons of London. Their arms, Argent, a bend engrailed Azure, between two birds Sable; quartering, Argent, an etoile Gules.

Hay, in this parish, is the home of Thomas Dodson, Esq., a justice of the peace and tax commissioner, and a member of the parliament (1702) for Liskeard. He married a daughter of John Buller, of Morvell, Esq.; his father was a daughter of Lidley. Originally from the Dodsons of London. Their coat of arms is silver with a blue wavy stripe between two black birds; it also features a red star.

The parish is so called from St. Ivo, or Ives, a Persian bishop, as says Mr. Camden; who, they write, about the year 600, travelled over England with a great reputation of sanctity, all the way carefully preaching the Gospel, and left his name to this place, where he left his body too, meaning St. Ive’s, in Huntingdonshire. Perhaps in his peregrination, though vix credo, he might take this place in his way.

The parish gets its name from St. Ivo, or Ives, a Persian bishop, as Mr. Camden notes. It's said that around the year 600, he traveled across England with a strong reputation for holiness, carefully preaching the Gospel the whole time, and left his name to this place, where he was also buried, which is now called St. Ive’s in Huntingdonshire. Maybe during his travels, though I can hardly believe it, he passed through this area on his journey.

Trebigh manor had formerly lords of its own name, from whom is descended the Hon. George Treby, of Plymston, in Devonshire, Master of his Majesty’s Household, and some time Secretary at War, only son of the late Lord Chief Justice Treby. He bears, Sable, a lion rampant Argent, armed and langued Gules, three Plates in chief.

Trebigh Manor used to have lords who shared its name, from whom the Hon. George Treby of Plymston in Devonshire is descended. He is the Master of His Majesty’s Household and was once Secretary at War, the only son of the late Lord Chief Justice Treby. He has a coat of arms that shows a black shield with a silver rampant lion, armed and tongued red, along with three silver plates at the top.

The manor of Bickton was one of the 288 manors in this county given by the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton with the Earldom of Cornwall. Under him, I suppose, it was held by a family of the same name, Bickton, who gave for their arms, Gules, a fess Or between four fleurs-de-lis Argent in chief, and three annulets in base of the Second.

The manor of Bickton was one of the 288 manors in this county given by the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, along with the Earldom of Cornwall. I assume it was held by a family with the same name, Bickton, who used the following coat of arms: a red background with a gold band between four silver fleurs-de-lis at the top and three silver rings at the bottom.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

The town and parish of St. Ives, in Penwith, are universally believed to have for their patroness a female missionary from Ireland. The ruins of an old fortress is there called Dinas Iva; and various other circumstances tend to confirm the tradition. It seems to be much more likely, therefore, that another parish in Cornwall should be dedicated to the same person, than to a Persian bishop, of whose pilgrimage to England there can be little assurance.

The town and parish of St. Ives, in Penwith, are widely thought to have a female missionary from Ireland as their patron. The remnants of an ancient fortress there are called Dinas Iva, and various other details support this tradition. It seems much more likely, then, that another parish in Cornwall would be dedicated to the same person rather than to a Persian bishop, about whom there’s little evidence of a pilgrimage to England.

The church stands on the top of a hill; and the tower is remarkable from the circumstance of having the two buttresses at each corner, as well as the corner itself, terminated 413 by a pinnacle, making twelve in all. The patronage is in the Duke of Cornwall.

The church is located on top of a hill, and its tower is notable because it features two buttresses at each corner, with each corner ending in a pinnacle, totaling twelve pinnacles. The patronage belongs to the Duke of Cornwall.

This parish measures 5,085 statute acres.

This parish spans 5,085 acres.

£. s. d.
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 3767 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 404 3 0
Population,—
in 1801,
486
in 1811,
535
in 1821,
602
in 1831,
656

giving an increase of 35 per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 35% over 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. Jope, presented by the King in 1806.

Present Rector, the Rev. J. Jope, appointed by the King in 1806.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The southern part of this parish touches on the great eastern patch of granite. Its rocks are similar to the rocks of St. Cleer, with the exception of those in the southern part, which contain a portion of calcareous spar.

The southern part of this parish borders the large eastern expanse of granite. Its rocks are similar to those of St. Cleer, except for the ones in the southern area, which include some calcareous spar.


ST. EWE.

HALS.

HALS.

Alias Hewa, or Hevh, is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north and east, St. Mewan and Mevagissey; south, Geran; west, Cuby, and St. Michael Caryhayes.

Alias Hewa, or Hevh, is located in the hundred of Powdre, bordered to the north and east by St. Mewan and Mevagissey; to the south, Geran; and to the west, Cuby and St. Michael Caryhayes.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Goran, Caryhayes; or is rather that Nantvat mentioned in Cornwall in the Domesday Book, 1087, which signifies in Cornish at the side of the valley, near some high lands, as perhaps this church is situate.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this area was taxed under the authority of Goran, Caryhayes; or perhaps it's the Nantvat mentioned in Cornwall in the Domesday Book of 1087, which means in Cornish "at the side of the valley," near some high ground, just like this church might be located.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, 1294, into the value of Cornish benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Ewe in Decanatu de Powdre, was valued viiil. In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ewa, 21l. 414 The patronage formerly, I take it, in the Prior of Tywardreth; now in St. Aubyn, Tredinham, et aliis. The Incumbent, May or Pineck; and the parish rated to the 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, 279l. 16s. But, when all that is said or done in this matter, St. Tue may be a corruption of St. Hugh, the tutelar guardian and patron of this church’s name; who, in all probability, was either St. Hugh, the twenty-sixth Bishop of Lincoln, 1186, who died 1203, or St. Hugh who was also born and lived at Lincoln, as Copgrave out of Matthew Paris informs us; who was stolen from his parents at nine years old by the barbarous and bloody Jews (first brought and tolerated in England by William the Conqueror), who, in derision of Christ and Christianity, in a private place, was by them inhumanly crucified, the 7th of July, 1255. Nevertheless, this fact was not so secretly performed but that at length it came to the magistrates’ ears, who thereupon apprehended the malefactors, and so ordered their indictment that severe justice was done upon all those offenders, that could be discovered to have had a hand in shedding the blood of this innocent youth. But, alas! this punishment of part of them did neither fully content or satisfy the prince or people at that time; for soon after King Henry the Third, by proclamation, set out all Jews in his dominions at a certain rent to such as would poll and rifle them, and amongst others to his brother Richard King of the Romans; who, after he had plundered their estates, committed their bodies as his slaves, to labour in his tin-mines of Cornwall; the memory of whose workings is still preserved in the names of several tin-works, called Towle Sarasin, and corruptly Attall Saracen, i. e. the refuse or outcast of the Saracens; that is to say, of those Jews descended from Sarah and Abraham. Other works were called Whele Etherson, the Jews’ Works, or Unbelievers’ Works, in Cornish.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester in 1294, regarding the value of Cornish benefices, the Church of St. Ewe in the Deanery of Powder was valued at £8. In Wolsey’s Inquisition in 1521, it was valued under the name of Ewa at £21. The patronage was previously held by the Prior of Tywardreth; it is now with St. Aubyn, Tredinham, and others. The current Incumbent is May or Pineck, and the parish was assessed at 4s. per pound Land Tax for one year in 1696, totaling £279 16s. However, it’s worth noting that St. Tue may actually be a corruption of St. Hugh, the protective guardian and patron of this church’s name; it’s likely he was either St. Hugh, the 26th Bishop of Lincoln, who died in 1203, or St. Hugh who was born and lived in Lincoln, as Copgrave informs us from Matthew Paris. He was kidnapped by cruel Jews at the age of nine (those first brought and tolerated in England by William the Conqueror), who in mockery of Christ and Christianity, cruelly crucified him in a secluded area on July 7, 1255. Nevertheless, this act was not so secret that it went unnoticed, and eventually reached the ears of the authorities, who arrested the culprits. Justice was served upon all those involved in the murder of this innocent boy. Unfortunately, the punishment of some did not fully satisfy the king or the people at the time; soon after, King Henry III issued a proclamation expelling all Jews from his realm, allowing people to seize their properties at a set rent—among them was his brother Richard, King of the Romans. After plundering their assets, he enslaved them to work in his tin mines in Cornwall; the memory of this work is still captured in the names of several tin mines, called Towle Sarasin, and commonly Attall Saracen, meaning the refuse or outcast of the Saracens, referring to those Jews descended from Sarah and Abraham. Other mines were named Whele Etherson, meaning the Jews’ Works or Unbelievers’ Works, in Cornish.

But, alas! this matter did not rest here; for King Edward the First, out of an abhorrence of them for the aforesaid 415 crime, and for that they were accused of clipping and corrupting the sterling money of the kingdom, caused two hundred and ninety-seven of them to be executed on the gallows, and the remainder of them by public proclamation banished out of this land, and all their goods and chattels confiscated to his use, after they had been in England two-hundred and twenty-three years. Lastly, Copgrave further assures us, who lived tempore Edward the Fourth, that at the shrine of this St. Hugh at Lincoln, divers supernatural facts or miracles were done; for which reason he was put into the Catalogue of Roman Saints. Hugh, ugh, in British-Cornish, is a matter or thing high, large, and lofty.

But, unfortunately, this issue didn’t end here; King Edward the First, out of his dislike for them over the mentioned crime, and because they were accused of tampering with and corrupting the kingdom's sterling currency, ordered the execution of two hundred ninety-seven of them on the gallows. The rest were banished from the land through public proclamation, and all their property was confiscated for his use, after they had been in England for two hundred twenty-three years. Finally, Copgrave, who lived during the time of Edward the Fourth, assures us that at the shrine of St. Hugh in Lincoln, several supernatural events or miracles occurred; for this reason, he was included in the Catalogue of Roman Saints. Hugh, in British-Cornish, refers to something high, large, and lofty.

In this parish is the barton and manor of Lan-hadarn, alias Lanhaddarne, alias Lanhadden, alias Lansladarne, the thieves’ or robbers’ place.

In this parish is the farm and estate of Lan-hadarn, also known as Lanhaddarne, Lanhadden, or Lansladarne, the place of thieves or robbers.

Which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Lanhaddarne; of which family was Serlo de Lanhaddarne, called by writ of summons to Parliament as a Baron tempore Edward the First or Second: of whose posterity Serlo de Lanhaddarne, 3 Henry IV. held in this place Guran and Lantine, by the tenure of knight service, one fee and a half of lands; whose issue male failing in Henry the Sixth’s days, he left only two daughters, that became his heirs, the one married to Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, the other to Sir John Arundel, Knight, of Trerice; in whose issue the name, blood, and estate of those gentlemen is terminated; which was no small augmentation of the wealth and revenues of those Arundels; and as the present possessor of this lordship, Sir John Arundel, of Lanherne, Knight, hath for many years made of his toll-tin out of the wastrel lands thereof at Tolgoath above fifteen hundred pounds per annum; so in like manner the Lord Arundel of Trerice, out of the manor of Allett in Kenwen, at a place called the Garrows, parcel of those Lanhaddarns’ lands, hath had considerable benefit from an ancient lead-mine there, out of which divers thousand pounds’ worth of lead and silver have been extracted. (See Kenwen.)

Which place gave its name and origins to an old family of gentlemen, known as de Lanhaddarne; from this family came Serlo de Lanhaddarne, who was summoned to Parliament as a Baron during the reign of Edward the First or Second. Serlo de Lanhaddarne, 3 Henry IV. held Guran and Lantine in this area, by the obligation of knight service, amounting to one and a half fees of land. With the male line failing during Henry the Sixth’s reign, he was left with only two daughters, who became his heirs. One married Sir John Arundel of Lanherne, Knight, and the other married Sir John Arundel, Knight, of Trerice; through them, the name, lineage, and estate of those gentlemen came to an end, which significantly increased the wealth and resources of the Arundel family. The current holder of this lordship, Sir John Arundel of Lanherne, Knight, has for many years profited over fifteen hundred pounds a year from his toll-tin on the wastrel lands at Tolgoath; similarly, the Lord Arundel of Trerice has benefited from an ancient lead mine on the manor of Allett in Kenwen, at a place called the Garrows, which is part of those Lanhaddarne lands, extracting several thousand pounds' worth of lead and silver. (See Kenwen.)

416 Treg-on-an, in this parish, i. e. the dwelling on the valley or on the level valley, is the seat of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, that married the daughter of Sir Edward Seymour, of Berry Pomeroye, in Devon, Bart. His father, an attorney-at-law, married the daughter of Molesworth, of Pencarrow, Esq.

416 Treg-on-an, in this parish, meaning the home in the valley or flat valley, is the residence of Sir Joseph Tredinham, Knight, who married the daughter of Sir Edward Seymour, of Berry Pomeroye, in Devon, Bart. His father, a lawyer, married the daughter of Molesworth, of Pencarrow, Esq.

Sir Joseph Tredingham succeeded to his estate, upon the issueless decease of his elder brother, Sir William Tredingham, Knight; and had issue by —— Seymour, John Tredinham, Esq. Member of Parliament for St. Mawes, that married —— Jones, of Wales, as I take it, but died without issue by a fall from his coachbox; and also two daughters, the eldest married to John Nicholls, of Trewane, Esq. the other to Francis Scobell, Esq. Member of Parliament for Mitchell, now in possession of this lordship, and all other Sir Joseph’s lands, greatly encumbered with debts.

Sir Joseph Tredingham inherited his estate after the death of his older brother, Sir William Tredingham, who passed away without leaving any children. He had a son named John Tredinham, Esq., who was a Member of Parliament for St. Mawes. John married someone named Jones from Wales, but unfortunately, he died without any children after falling from his coachbox. Sir Joseph also had two daughters: the eldest married John Nicholls, Esq. of Trewane, while the other married Francis Scobell, Esq., who is currently the Member of Parliament for Mitchell. He now owns this lordship and all of Sir Joseph’s lands, which are heavily burdened with debts.

Hal-liggon, in this parish, is the dwelling of Sir John Tremayne, Knight, serjeant-at-law, who married, but died without issue. His father, Colonel Lewis Tremayne, married —— Carew, of Penwarne, by whom also he had issue —— Tremayne, Clerk, Vicar of St. Austell, whose son by —— Jagoe, —— Tremayne, Esq. is now in possession of this barton and manor, who married Clotworthy’s heir. Originally this family was descended from the Tremaynes of Collacomb, in Devon (for which see Mabe).

Hal-liggon, in this parish, is the home of Sir John Tremayne, Knight, and serjeant-at-law, who married but died without children. His father, Colonel Lewis Tremayne, married —— Carew, of Penwarne, with whom he also had —— Tremayne, Clerk, Vicar of St. Austell. His son, by —— Jagoe, —— Tremayne, Esq., now owns this barton and manor and married Clotworthy’s heir. This family originally descended from the Tremaynes of Collacomb in Devon (for which see Maybe).

Tre-vethick, alias Trevithick, in this parish, i. e. the farmer, rustic, or husbandman’s town, is the dwelling of John Hickes, Esq. Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, and sometime Member of Parliament for Fowey, who married ——; his father an attorney-at-law.

Tre-vethick, also known as Trevithick, in this parish, meaning the town of farmers and rural workers, is the home of John Hickes, Esq., Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, and former Member of Parliament for Fowey, who married ----; his father was a lawyer.

This gentleman’s father came to an untimely death by means of an unskilful nurse that attended him in his sickness, who being prescribed a medicine by the physician, wherein was to be compounded, amongst others, (the herb) mercury, which the woman not understanding, bought of the apothecary the poisonous drug mercury, or crocus metolorum, 417 instead thereof, which being administered to him soon caused his death.

This man's father died unexpectedly because of an incompetent nurse who cared for him while he was ill. The doctor had prescribed a medicine that was supposed to include, among other things, the herb mercury. Not understanding this, the nurse mistakenly bought the toxic substance mercury, or crocus metolorum, from the pharmacist instead. When she gave this to him, it quickly led to his death.

In like manner a son of his, named Stephen Hickes, a youth of about eighteen years of age, at school with Mr. Halsey at Merther, carrying about a birding-gun charged with powder and shot in his hand, the gun accidentally went off at such time as the mouth thereof was opposite to his body, which shot him dead through the breast and heart, to the grief of all that knew him.

In a similar way, his son, named Stephen Hickes, a young man of about eighteen, was at school with Mr. Halsey in Merther. While he was carrying a birding gun loaded with powder and shot, the gun accidentally went off when the barrel was pointing at his body, fatally injuring him through the chest and heart, which brought great sorrow to everyone who knew him.

Tre-luick, alias Tre-luige, in this parish, signifies the lake or river of water town, or the town whose lands are situate upon some river or bosom of waters, is the dwelling of John Archer, Gent. that married Addis; his father —— Archer, Clerk, Vicar of Manaccan, married Sweet.

Tre-luick, also known as Tre-luige, in this parish, means the lake or river of Water Town, or the town whose lands are located by a river or body of water. It is the home of John Archer, Gent., who married Addis; his father — Archer, Clerk, Vicar of Manaccan, married Sweet.

This I take to be that place taxed in the Domesday Book, 1087, as the voke lands of some manor, by the name of Treluwe, or else Treluick, in St. Allen parish.

This seems to be the location mentioned in the Domesday Book, 1087, as the common lands of a manor, called Treluwe or Treluick, in St. Allen parish.

TONKIN.

TONKIN.

This parish is dedicated to St. Eva or Ewe, not from our grandmother Eve. It is a rectory, and in the gift of Sir John St. Aubyn and Dr. John Hawkins, from the Tredinhams.

This parish is dedicated to St. Eva or Ewe, not from our grandmother Eve. It is a rectory, and it's under the care of Sir John St. Aubyn and Dr. John Hawkins, from the Tredinhams.

Various manors are situated in this parish. Pelrew, i. e. the black park, includes two bartons, distinguished by the names of Trevelisick Wartha and Trevalisick Wallas, that is, the higher and lower, and belong to William Seccombe, Gent. who gives for his arms, Argent, a fess Gules between three lions rampant Sable.

Various manors are located in this parish. Pelrew, meaning the black park, includes two farms known as Trevelisick Wartha and Trevalisick Wallas, which refer to the higher and lower lands, and they belong to William Seccombe, Gent., who has the coat of arms: Silver with a red band between three black lions standing on their hind legs.

Adjoining to these lands is Trelisick; for the meaning of which see St. Erth, a part of the said manor, but the property of Mr. Tremayne.

Adjoining these lands is Trelisick; for the meaning of which see St. Erth, a part of the manor mentioned, but owned by Mr. Tremayne.

The manor of Precays. This being part of the possessions of Sir Henry Bodrigan, was on his attainder inter alia given by Henry the Seventh to Sir Richard Edgecumbe, Comptroller of his household, in whose posterity it 418 now continues; the Hon. Richard Edgecumbe being the present lord of this manor.

The manor of Precays. This was part of the property of Sir Henry Bodrigan, and after his conviction, it was given by Henry the Seventh to Sir Richard Edgecumbe, the Comptroller of his household, and it has been passed down through his descendants; the Hon. Richard Edgecumbe is currently the lord of this manor.

To speak now of the most noted places, the first we come to, and which joins with Trelisick in Tregonan, that is, the town on the downs, formerly the property of the Tredenhams; but on the death of John Tredenham, Esq. at Westminster, December the 25th, 1710, a gentleman of very bright parts and of great loyalty, which he often shewed in Parliament, this barton came to his second sister, Mary, the wife of Francis Scobell, esq. who makes this place his residence.

To talk about the most notable places, the first one we come to, which is connected with Trelisick in Tregonan, is the town on the hills, previously owned by the Tredenhams. However, after the death of John Tredenham, Esq. in Westminster on December 25, 1710, a man of exceptional talent and great loyalty, which he frequently demonstrated in Parliament, this estate was passed on to his second sister, Mary, who is married to Francis Scobell, Esq., and he makes this place his home.

Next the manor of Treworick, that is, the town on the river, called in Domesday Book Treworoc, was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton. This was also a part of the property forfeited by Sir Henry Bodrigan, and given to Sir Richard Edgecumbe.

Next, the manor of Treworick, which is the town on the river, referred to in the Domesday Book as Treworoc, was one of the manors granted by William the Conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton. This was also a part of the property lost by Sir Henry Bodrigan and given to Sir Richard Edgecumbe.

The manor of St. Ewe or Eva, so called from the name of the parish. The church and glebe being taken out of it, and the advowson being still appurtenant, was anciently the inheritance of the family of Coleshul. Sir John Coleshul, slain at the battle of Agincourt, left a son of the same name, Sir John Coleshul, Sheriff of Cornwall the 17th Henry VI. and the 7th Edward IV. who dying without issue his sister Joan, married to Sir Remfry Arundel, became his heir.

The manor of St. Ewe or Eva, named after the parish, had its church and glebe removed, but the advowson still belongs to it. It was once the property of the Coleshul family. Sir John Coleshul, who died at the Battle of Agincourt, left a son with the same name, Sir John Coleshul, who served as Sheriff of Cornwall during the 17th year of Henry VI. and the 7th year of Edward IV.. When he died without children, his sister Joan, who was married to Sir Remfry Arundel, became his heir.

Sir John St. Aubyn possesses one fifth and one sixtieth, or thirteen sixtieths of this property; the remaining parts came through different hands at last to Sir John Tredenham of Tregoran, and were sold, with the greatest part of the Tredenham estates, to Francis Scobell, Esq. in 1727; so that John Hawkins, of Pennemer, D.D. and Sir John St. Aubyn, are the actual proprietors.

Sir John St. Aubyn owns one fifth and one sixtieth, or thirteen sixtieths, of this property; the rest eventually passed through various owners to Sir John Tredenham of Tregoran, who sold it, along with most of the Tredenham estates, to Francis Scobell, Esq. in 1727; therefore, John Hawkins, of Pennemer, D.D. and Sir John St. Aubyn are the actual owners.

Not far from the church, as the name signifies, a tenement called Lanewa, lately the seat, under the said lords, of George Slade, Gent. till he removed to Trevisick, in St. Austell.

Not far from the church, as the name suggests, there’s a building called Lanewa, which was recently the home of George Slade, Gent., until he moved to Trevisick in St. Austell.

419 The manor of Heligon was anciently the inheritance of the Whitleighs, of Efford, in Devonshire. Richard Whitleigh, Esq. had two daughters and heirs, Joanna, married to Richard Hals, of Kenedon, in Devonshire, Esq. and Margaret to Roger Granville, Esq. of Stow, between whom this and many more manors were divided. Roger and Margaret Granville gave their part of this manor to their third son, Degorie Granville, of Penheale, Esq. and in the 28th year of Henry the Eighth John Hals, of Efford, and his son Richard Hals, sold their half of the manor to Sampson Tremayne, senior, of St. Ewe: and, on the 8th of May, in the 10th year of Queen Elizabeth, Richard Granville, of Penhele, sold the other half to the said Sampson Tremayne, and the whole is now enjoyed by his descendant John Tremayne, who married in 1735 Grace, the youngest daughter, and in a manner sole heiress, of Henry Hawkins, of St. Austel, attorney-at-law.

419 The manor of Heligon was originally inherited by the Whitleighs from Efford in Devonshire. Richard Whitleigh, Esq. had two daughters who were his heirs: Joanna, who married Richard Hals, Esq. of Kenedon in Devonshire, and Margaret, who married Roger Granville, Esq. of Stow. Their portions of this and several other manors were divided between them. Roger and Margaret Granville gave their share of this manor to their third son, Degorie Granville, Esq. of Penheale. In the 28th year of Henry the Eighth, John Hals of Efford and his son Richard Hals sold their half of the manor to Sampson Tremayne, senior, of St. Ewe. On May 8th, in the 10th year of Queen Elizabeth, Richard Granville of Penhele sold the other half to the same Sampson Tremayne. The entire manor is now owned by his descendant John Tremayne, who married Grace, the youngest daughter and effectively the sole heiress of Henry Hawkins, attorney-at-law, of St. Austel, in 1735.

Sir John Tremayne, serjeant-at-law, built the present house, in addition to some rooms of an old house in the same place. Those places, called Kestell, that is, castle, belong to the manor. Kestell Wartha, the Middle Castle, and Kestel Wallas, but why so named I cannot learn, there not being the least remains of any fortification. Kestell Wartha, or the higher castle, was for a time the residence of Lewis Tremayne, Esq. during the life of his father. This gentleman, great-grandfather of Mr. John Tremayne, the present possessor, was then a lieutenant-colonel under King Charles the First, and a very stout honest man.

Sir John Tremayne, a lawyer, built the current house, along with some rooms from an old house in the same location. These places, called Kestell, meaning castle, are part of the manor. Kestell Wartha, or the Middle Castle, and Kestel Wallas, but I can't find out why they are named that, as there are no signs of any fortifications. Kestell Wartha, or the upper castle, was at one time the home of Lewis Tremayne, Esq., during his father's lifetime. This man, the great-grandfather of Mr. John Tremayne, the current owner, was a lieutenant-colonel under King Charles the First and a genuinely courageous and honest man.

The manor of Coran is now become a part of the manor of Pentnar, in Mevassary, the lord of which is the Hon. John Roberts.

The manor of Coran is now part of the manor of Pentnar in Mevassary, whose lord is the Hon. John Roberts.

Lanhedrar, the seat of thieves, belonged to Robert Earl of Morton. Serlo de Lanhedrar, of this place, had summons as a Baron, and also to attend the King beyond the seas, 25th Edward the First.

Lanhedrar, the stronghold of thieves, was owned by Robert, Earl of Morton. Serlo de Lanhedrar, from this area, was summoned as a Baron and also to join the King overseas, 25th Edward the First.

Lower Lanhedrar was the seat by lease under the Arundels, 420 of Thomas Maunder, Gent. who left three daughters his coheirs: Mary married to Henwood, Priscilla to John Wolridge, of Gorminick, the third to John Williams, who lived at Tregenna.

Lower Lanhedrar was leased by the Arundels to Thomas Maunder, a gentleman, who had three daughters as his coheirs: Mary, who married Henwood; Priscilla, who married John Wolridge from Gorminick; and the third, who married John Williams, living at Tregenna.

To the northward of Lanhedrar, is Trelean, memorable, or rather infamous, for having been the birthplace of that trumpeter of rebellion Hugh Peters, as the late Mr. Lewis Tremayne has often assured me.

To the north of Lanhedrar is Trelean, known for being the birthplace of the rebel trumpeter Hugh Peters, as the late Mr. Lewis Tremayne often told me.

Next to this is Rosecorla, that is, the valley of the sheepfold, lately the seat, in lease too from the Arundels, of Edward Maunder, Gent.

Next to this is Rosecorla, which means the valley of the sheepfold, recently leased from the Arundels by Edward Maunder, Gent.

Next is Trelewick. This seems to have been anciently a manor of itself, although long since disfranchised. It is now the seat of William Archer, a minor. His father, John Archer, Esq. married —— Adis, of Plymouth. The arms of Archer are, Sable, a chevron engrailed between three sheens (i. e. spear-heads) Or.

Next is Trelewick. This appears to have been an independent manor in the past, though it has long lost that status. It is now the residence of William Archer, a minor. His father, John Archer, Esq., married —— Adis, from Plymouth. The Archer family crest features a black background, with a notched chevron between three spearheads in gold.

The manor of Tregian gave name to the noted family of Tregian, and was their chief seat till they removed to Golden in Probus, when the ancient seat fell into decay, so that no traces are now left. This, with the rest of Mr. Tregian’s great estate, was forfeited, as will be stated under Probus.

The manor of Tregian was named after the famous Tregian family and was their main residence until they moved to Golden in Probus, causing the old manor to fall into disrepair, leaving no traces behind today. This property, along with the rest of Mr. Tregian’s large estate, was lost, as will be explained under Probus.

Pensiquillis, the head of the dry copes, or the dry hill of wood, was the last seat of the Penkevills, in this county; where they retired after they had sold off the greatest of their considerable estates therein. The last heir-male of this ancient family, Benjamin Penkivill, Esq. died here unmarried, of the smallpox, the 21st of November, 1699, leaving his six sisters co-heirs.

Pensiquillis, the leader of the dry copes, or the dry hill of wood, was the final residence of the Penkevills in this county; they moved there after selling off most of their significant estates in the area. The last male heir of this ancient family, Benjamin Penkivill, Esq., died here unmarried from smallpox on November 21, 1699, leaving his six sisters as co-heirs.

To the north of this place is Lithony, commonly Luny, and is the modern seat of the Mohuns. Warwick Mohun, Esq. on his marriage with ——, daughter of —— Adis, Esq. built a house here in his father’s lifetime, where he resided till his death, which happened on the road to London in October 1736.

To the north of this location is Lithony, often called Luny, which is now the home of the Mohuns. Warwick Mohun, Esq., when he married ——, the daughter of —— Adis, Esq., built a house here while his father was still alive, where he lived until he passed away on the way to London in October 1736.

To the south is Borew, the bleak dwelling, but why so 421 called I cannot guess. This was formerly the seat of Cruffs, on lease from the Arundels.

To the south is Borew, the desolate place, but I can't figure out why it's called that. This used to be the home of Cruffs, leased from the Arundels.

And next to that is Tregenno, the town of the mouth or entrance, as I believe from the situation of its chief place just by the downs. This manor was for several generations the seat, on lease under the Arundels, of the family of Robins; the last of which, Stephen Robins, resided for the most part in St. Winnow. It has since been the dwelling of Richard Randyl, Gent. whose arms are, Gules, on a cross Argent, three mullets pierced Sable.

And next to that is Tregenno, the town at the entrance, as I believe from the location of its main area right by the hills. This manor was the home, on lease from the Arundels, of the Robins family for several generations; the last of them, Stephen Robins, mostly lived in St. Winnow. It has since been the residence of Richard Randyl, Gent., whose coat of arms is red with three black stars on a silver cross.

Further south lies Levalra, where lived Hugh Henwood, Gent.; but, on his decease in 1733, the place was sold.

Further south is Levalra, where Hugh Henwood, Gent., lived; however, after he passed away in 1733, the place was sold.

To the north of Tregenno is the manor of Penstruan, that is, the head of the springs. This was a part of Sir Henry Rodrigan’s forfeited estate, and came by grant to the Edgecumbes.

To the north of Tregenno is the Penstruan manor, which means the head of the springs. This was part of Sir Henry Rodrigan’s forfeited estate and was granted to the Edgecumbes.

I now come to the church of St. Ewe, which consists of a nave, a south aile, a vestry to the north, and a cross aile, At the western end is a square tower, with a steeple on the top, in which are three bells. Some of the windows have painted glass; in one, an angel holds in his hands an escutcheon, charged, Azure, on a fess Sable, three chevronels sideways of the Field. The church plate is very handsome. On the flaggon is inscribed:

I now arrive at the church of St. Ewe, which has a main section, a southern aisle, a vestry to the north, and a cross aisle. At the western end, there's a square tower topped with a steeple that houses three bells. Some of the windows feature stained glass; in one, an angel holds a shield that has a blue background with three diagonal black chevrons. The church's silverware is quite elegant. The inscription on the flagon reads:

Jacobus Robins, de Tregennoe, Arm.
nuper expirans
ex voto legavit.

Jacobus Robins, from Tregennoe, Arm.
recently passed away
and left this as a vow.

On the cover: St Ewe.

On the cover: St Ewe.

On the cup: Εις Ευχαρισταν.

On the cup: In Thanksgiving.

In the north-west corner of the churchyard is a rough altar tomb, without an inscription visible at present, but tradition says it had formerly the following:

In the north-west corner of the churchyard is a rough altar tomb, with no visible inscription at the moment, but tradition says it once had the following:

Here lies Parson Hugh,
The famous Atwell, Rector of St. Ewe.

The church is built low, and at one end of the parish. 422 It had formerly but a low wooden cover for two bells; but the parishioners have taken that down, and are this present year, 1732, erecting a handsome square tower, at their own sole charge, wherein they design to have a ring of three bells.

The church is built low, at one end of the parish. 422 It used to have a simple wooden structure for two bells, but the parishioners have taken that down, and this year, 1732, they are building a beautiful square tower at their own expense, where they plan to install a set of three bells.

In the nave, against the wall, is a small monument with this inscription:

In the main part of the church, against the wall, there's a small monument with this inscription:

M’æ Sm.
Roberti Quarme, Genosi,
ob. ximo Ap. anno Domi M.DCCVIII.
ætatis suæ LXXII.
Patri suo charissimo filius natu et amore maximus
Gualterus, apud Falmo in hoc Comtu postea residens,
sibiq. vivo, et suis
ponendum curavit.

M’æ Sm.
Robert Quarme, of the gentry,
died on the 11th of April in the year of our Lord M.DCCVIII.
at the age of 72.
His dearest son, Gualterus, the eldest by birth and greatest in love,
who later resided in Falmo,
arranged for this to be placed in honor of his father while he was still alive and for his family.


   Ad Lectorem Monitio.
Non omnibus omnes placuere.
Non Ambrosius, non Augustinus, non Johanes Chrysostomus,
Nec Petrus, nec Paulus, nec facundus Apollos,[44]
Nec Divus ipse noster Salvator Jesus:
Num tu Viator omnibus?
Deo placere cura, et valeto.

Ad Lectorem Monitio.
Not everyone pleases everyone.
Not Ambrose, not Augustine, not John Chrysostom,
Nor Peter, nor Paul, nor eloquent Apollo,[44]
Nor our divine Savior Jesus:
Are you, Traveler, for everyone?
Make sure to please God, and take care.

Arms, Barry lozengy Argent and Gules, Counterchanged. Crest, a tiger passant Proper.

Arms, Barry lozengy silver and red, switched. Crest, a tiger walking naturally.

THE EDITOR.

THE EDITOR.

St. Ewe has to lament the loss of all the gentlemen’s families, with the exception of one, which are stated to have resided there in former times; but that one may well compensate for the absence of all the others.

St. Ewe has to mourn the loss of all the gentlemen’s families, except for one, which is said to have lived there in the past; but that one might just make up for the absence of all the others.

Mr. John Tremayne, who married Grace, the youngest 423 daughter of Mr. Henry Hawkins, of St. Austell, had two sons, and a daughter married to Mr. Charles Rashleigh, of Desporth, as has been noticed under St. Austel. The eldest son, Lewis, died in the prime of life, when the second son, who had taken orders, became the heir of his family.

Mr. John Tremayne, who married Grace, the youngest 423 daughter of Mr. Henry Hawkins from St. Austell, had two sons and a daughter who married Mr. Charles Rashleigh from Desporth, as mentioned under St. Austell. The eldest son, Lewis, passed away in his prime, after which the second son, who had become a clergyman, inherited the family legacy.

The Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne married Harriet, daughter and coheir of John Hearle, Esq. of Penryn, and of her mother heiress of the Paynters of St. Erth. They have left an only son, John Hearle Tremayne, married to Caroline, daughter of the late Sir William Lemon.

The Rev. Henry Hawkins Tremayne married Harriet, the daughter and co-heir of John Hearle, Esq. of Penryn, and the heiress of her mother from the Paynters of St. Erth. They have one son, John Hearle Tremayne, who is married to Caroline, the daughter of the late Sir William Lemon.

It is impossible to say too much in praise of the late Mr. Henry Hawkins Tremayne: possessed of good abilities, of a sound understanding, of practical knowledge of business, and of the utmost kindness of heart, he became the father of his neighbourhood, reconciling all disputes, adjusting all differences, and tempering the administration of justice with lenity and forbearance. So high and so extensive was the reputation of Mr. Tremayne throughout the whole county, that his son, buoyant on the father’s virtues, and before opportunities were afforded for displaying his own, passed by an unanimous election into the high station of representative for Cornwall; but experience soon proved that Mr. John Hearle Tremayne wanted no assistance from hereditary claims to make him worthy of that, or of any other distinction. And the Editor takes this opportunity of repeating what he had the honour of addressing to a county meeting, previously to Mr. Tremayne’s declaration of not allowing himself to be elected for the sixth time, to avoid the embroilment of a contest:

It’s hard to praise the late Mr. Henry Hawkins Tremayne enough: he had great abilities, a sound understanding, practical business knowledge, and an incredibly kind heart. He became the father figure of his community, settling disputes, resolving differences, and tempering justice with mercy and patience. Mr. Tremayne’s reputation was so high and widespread across the county that his son, riding on his father’s virtues and before he had a chance to showcase his own, was unanimously elected as the representative for Cornwall. However, it quickly became clear that Mr. John Hearle Tremayne didn’t need any hereditary claims to prove he deserved that or any other distinction. The Editor would like to take this moment to reiterate what he had the honor of mentioning at a county meeting before Mr. Tremayne announced that he wouldn’t allow himself to be elected for a sixth time, in order to avoid getting involved in a contest:

I have had the happiness of witnessing Mr. Tremayne’s conduct in Parliament for twenty years; and knowing the high estimation in which he is held by all parties, and by all sides of the House of Commons, I venture to assert that Cornwall would fall in public opinion if Mr. Tremayne were not again returned, let his successor be who he may.

I have had the privilege of observing Mr. Tremayne’s actions in Parliament for twenty years, and knowing how highly regarded he is by all parties and both sides of the House of Commons, I boldly claim that public support for Cornwall would decline if Mr. Tremayne is not re-elected, regardless of who his successor might be.

The parish of St. Ewe measures 5,085 statute acres.

The parish of St. Ewe covers 5,085 acres.

£. s. d.424
Annual value of the Real Property, as returned to Parliament in 1815 4,685 0 0
Poor Rate in 1831 1211 8 0
Population,—
in 1801,
1176
in 1811,
1125
in 1821,
1663
in 1831,
1699

giving an increase of 44½ per cent. in 30 years.

giving an increase of 44.5 percent in 30 years.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Cregoe, instituted in 1785.

Present Rector, the Rev. John Cregoe, appointed in 1785.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Dr. Boase observes on the geology of this parish, that it has the same geological structure as the contiguous parishes of Creed and Cornelly.

Dr. Boase notes that the geology of this parish has the same geological structure as the nearby parishes of Creed and Cornelly.

On the parish of Cornelly Dr. Boase states that the prevailing rock is a fissile blue slate; that it probably contains beds of massive lamellar rocks; and that all belong to the calcareous series.

On the parish of Cornelly, Dr. Boase notes that the dominant rock is a layered blue slate; that it likely includes layers of solid lamellar rocks; and that all of these belong to the calcareous series.

P.S. It should have been noticed that the late Mr. Tremayne greatly improved the house built at Heligon by Serjeant Tremayne; that his son has carried the improvements still further, and rendered the whole place one of the finest in Cornwall.

P.S. It should be noted that the late Mr. Tremayne greatly improved the house built at Heligon by Serjeant Tremayne; his son has taken the improvements even further and made the whole place one of the best in Cornwall.

[44] Acts of the Apostles, ch. xviii. v. 24.

[44] Acts of the Apostles, ch. xviii. v. 24.

INDEX

  • Abbat, derivation of, ii. 61
  • ―― of St. German’s, ii. 59
  • Abbe Tone, or abbey town, ii. 59
  • Abbitown, now St. German’s, i. 32
  • Abbot, Mr. i. 125
  • Abbytone, ii. 62
  • Abchurch, St. Mary, rectory, London, i. 72
  • Aberdeen, i. 247
  • Abergavenny, Lord, i. 87
  • Abernethy, now St. Andrew’s, iv. 105
  • Abingdon abbey, i. 342
  • Abraham, i. 414
  • Acacia armata, iv. 181
  • ―― dealbata, iv. 183
  • ―― lopantha, iv. 183
  • Achaia in Greece, iv. 161
  • Achelous, the river god, ii. 161
  • Achym, William, monument to, iii. 292.―Thomas, family arms, and etymology of the name, iv. 23
  • Acland, Sir John, iii. 271. Sir Thomas 42, 274. Sir T. D. 271.―Of Killerton, iv. 16. Colonel 185.―Family, ii. 416
  • Acre, comparison of the Cornish, Saxon, and Norman, iii. 388
  • Acres, the number of in Cornwall, Appendix I. iv. 177
  • Act of Parliament for improving Truro, iv. 80
  • Acton castle, iii. 311
  • Acton of Acton Scot, i. 400
  • Addis, i. 417.―John and William, iii. 38
  • Adelredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Adelstowe, iii. 277, 278 bis
  • Adis of Plymouth, i. 420
  • Adlington, John, iv. 77
  • Admiralty, Nicholas Trevanion, commissioner of the, iv. 116
  • Adobed, Reginald, i. 134
  • Adour, river, iv. 159
  • Adredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Adrian, Emperor, i. 393iv. 117
  • Adrian, Pope, ii. 212
  • Adriatic sea, iv. 172
  • Adulphus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Advent, alias St. Anne parish, i. 62, 129, 132ii. 401 bis, 408―iii. 222
  • Advent Season parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, boundaries, etymology of name, saint, church patron, land tax, i. 1. By Tonkin, name, Trethym. By Whitaker, etymology, saint’s history 2. By Lysons, villages, manor of Trelagoe. By the Editor, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 3
  • Adwen, St. history of, i. 2
  • Æschylus, iii. 34
  • Africa, iii. 187 bis
  • Agapanthus umbellatus, iv. 181
  • Agar, Mrs. i. 384.―Hon. C. B. ii. 381. Mr. 57. Mrs. 197, 258, 348.―Mr. iv. 44
  • Agincourt, battle of, iii. 316
  • Agnes, St. iii. 312, 313
  • ―― St. church, iii. 176
  • ―― St. island, ii. 358―iv. 173, 174. By Leland, Appendix 266. Its extent 175.―Lighthouse upon, ii. 358―iv. 175. Its latitude and longitude, and time of high water 175
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 234, 235, 317, 402―iii. 380
  • Agnes, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, land tax, church, i. 4. Saint’s history 5. Feast, Carne Buryanacht, St. Agnes ball 6. Manors and seats, Mithian 7. Trevellis, Trevawnance 8. By Tonkin, etymology of Pider, Kyvere Ankou, Trevannence; the same from Lysons, Breanis, description and productions 10. By Lysons, harbour at Trevannence Porth 11. Market, Porth Chapel, Chapel at Mola, almshouses and schools 12. By the Editor, remarks on the Tonkin family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 13. The beacon 14
  • Agnes’ St. ball or plague, i. 6
  • ―― St. beacon, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15
  • ―― St. well, i. 12
  • Agonal, iii. 434
  • Agricola, Tacitus’s Life of, iii. 162
  • Agricolaus, i. 52
  • Ahab, King, i. 329
  • Aikin, Miss, ii. 77
  • Ailmer, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73iii. 462
  • Ainton, Thomas de, iii. 354
  • Aire, a farm of Mr. Stephens’s where he and his family shut themselves up from the plague and escaped, ii. 271
  • Alan River, i. 74, 94, 115, 153, 367, 371, 372 ter., 373, 375ii. 402 ter.―iii. 277, 334
  • Albalanda family, ii. 300, 302, 303 bis, 305―iii. 213
  • Alban, St. the Briton, ii. 64, 75. His Shrine 74
  • Alban’s, St. town, why named, general council of British clergy at, St. German preached at, ii. 64. St. German’s chapel at 65
  • ―― St. battle of, ii. 260―iii. 234
  • Albemarle, Duke of, ii. 27, 28, 94. His letter of thanks to Capt. Penrose 28
  • Albigenses, i. 311
  • Albiniaco, Philip de, ii. 428
  • Alderscombe, account of, ii. 347, 351
  • Aldestowe, iii. 278 bis
  • Aldwinick, ii. 77
  • Aldwyn, Bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 290 bis
  • Alein, by Leland, iv. 262
  • Alexander, John, ii. 160
  • ―― the Third, Pope, iii. 115
  • Alexandria, ii. 81―iii. 187 bis.―St. Catharine born at, ii. 37
  • Alfred, King, i. 290 ter.―ii. 155―iii. 74, 241, 262. The Great, visited St. Neot, who appeared to him after death 262. Founded Oxford by his advice 263
  • Alfridus or Alfricus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Alfwaldus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Algar, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73 bis, 74, 94 bis, 95iii. 462
  • Algarus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Algerine pirates stranded in Mount’s Bay, iii. 97
  • Algiers, governor of, ii. 100
  • Alien priories, their origin, iv. 99. Suppression 101
  • All Saints’ day, ii. 150, 287
  • All Souls’ college, Oxford, ii. 147, 227, 228―iii. 123, 155, 252, 344
  • Allan family, ii. 286
  • Allan, St. name explained, iv. 313
  • Allanson, Rev. George, of St. Tudy, iv. 95
  • Allen, Ralph, history of, i. 56
  • ―― Mr. of Bath, ii. 33. Thomas 233
  • ―― St. iv. 24, 75
  • ―― St. parish, i. 202, 393, 404, 417ii. 315, 318―iii. 267, 313. Living of 300
  • Allen, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, i. 15. Endowment, first fruits, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Gwarnike 16. Etymology 17. Treonike, tale of a stolen child, families originating from church offices, Tretheris chapel 18. By Tonkin, Gwairnick, Boswellick, Nancarrow 19. Gwerick, Trerice, Trefronick, Talcarne. By Lysons, Villages of Lane and Zela 20. By the Editor, name and feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 21
  • Allett, i. 415
  • Allin, John, iv. 18
  • Allington, South, manor, iii. 436
  • Allworthy, Fielding’s, i. 57
  • Almes Pool Meadow, ii. 41
  • Alonzo, King of Castille, i. 311
  • Aloysoa citra odora, iv. 181
  • Alps, iii. 121, 186.―Miniature model of, ii. 150
  • Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420
  • Alric, Earl, stole the body of St. Neot, iii. 263
  • Als, John de, i. 144
  • Als manor in Buryan, ii. 118
  • Alse, i. 144. De Alse of Lelant ibid.
  • Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Altar cloth, curious, i. 157
  • Altarnun parish, i. 62, 129, 159, 167, 174, 196, 197, 201, 257, 304, 308, 317ii. 36―iv. 48, 68, 69, 70 Altarnunæ, Alternun, iii. 36, 39, 260, 335.―Alternunn, ii. 229, 377
  • Altarnun parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 21. Ancient state, first fruits, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, nunnery 22. Trelawny, Peter Jowle 23. Instances of longevity 24. By Tonkin, etymology. By the Editor, St. Nun, St. Nun’s well 24. St. Nun’s day, extent, villages, fairs, church-tower, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 25. Stone quarry, Endsleigh cottage 26
  • Alured, Col. iv. 186
  • Alvacot village, iv. 41
  • Alverton manor, ii. 282―iii. 78, 90, 91, 92, 426. Account of 79, 90.―Lord of, ii. 130
  • Alvorton, iv. 164
  • Alwalfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Alwolfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Amadis, John, of Plymouth, i. 348
  • Amall manor, iv. 52
  • Amalphy in Naples, St. Andrew’s body at, iv. 101
  • Amaneth, ii. 203, 211
  • Amator, St. Bishop of Auxerre, ii. 73 bis
  • Ambrose, St. ii. 279
  • ―― Well, i. 247
  • Ambrosius, Aurelius, i. 326
  • Amellibrea belongs to the Editor, ancient buildings there, iv. 54
  • America, iii. 183.―Packets for, receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11. Separated from England 245. War with 245, 267.―No heaths in, iii. 173
  • ―― South, i. 164iii. 205
  • Ammonian harmony, iii. 408
  • Amorites, Kings of, ii. 285
  • “Amorous Fantasme, a Tragi-Comedy,” iv. 98
  • Amural, ii. 367
  • Amy, Cotton, of Botreaux Castle, Anne, Grace, and Mr. i. 134.―Edward and Rev. James, ii. 49.―Cotton, iii. 235, 236. Edward 232. Grace 235, 236. Rev. James 232, 235, 236. Mr. 235.―Family, iv. 62
  • Amye, sister of King Arthur, i. 332
  • Amyll manor, iv. 55
  • Amys, of Botreaux castle, the coheir of, iv. 45
  • Anabaptists, iv. 73
  • Andegavia, now Angiers, i. 335 ter.
  • Andrew, Anne, and John, ii. 253.―Richard, iii. 387
  • ―― of Trevellance, Jane or Anne, John, iii. 326, 333
  • ―― Thomas, ii. 189―iii. 387.―Mr. ii. 354
  • Andrew, St. the Apostle, his history, iv. 100. Occasion of his adoption as patron of Scotland 105
  • ―― St. church in Stratton, ii. 427
  • ―― St. church, Holborn, ii. 267
  • ―― St. monastery, university, and city, iv. 105
  • ―― St. priory, i. 167
  • Andromache, iii. 420
  • Anecdotes of Heraldry by a Lady, iii. 137
  • Angarder chapel, iii. 314
  • Angarrack, iii. 343
  • Ange, Rev. Mr. ii. 24
  • Angelo, St., Marq. of, in Spain, descended from the Tregians, iii. 381
  • Angiers in France, iv. 100, 144
  • Anglesey, i. 295 bis
  • Angove, iv. 128
  • ―― family, ii. 236, 241 bis. Abel 241. Reginald 236, 240. Etymology 236.―Richard, iii. 387
  • Anhele Nunnery, Truro, ii. 315
  • An Marogeth Arvowed, account of, iii. 430
  • Anhell, iv. 73
  • Anjou, Angiers the capital of, iv. 105
  • “Annals, Firbisse’s,” iv. 146
  • Anne, Princess, called Anne Eat-all, said to have died from overeating, ii. 15
  • ―― Queen, ii. 98―iii. 62 bis, 145, 176, 201, 249, 297 ter.―iv. 21 bis, 23, 116.―The Pitt diamond offered to, i. 68.―Her last Parliament, ii. 98, 287, 348
  • ――’s, Queen, bounty, ii. 93
  • ―― St. i. 157
  • ―― St. parish, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Annual celebrations natural, ii. 288
  • Annunciation, i. 157
  • Ansbury, diocese of, ii. 81
  • Anson, Commodore, iii. 205
  • Anthology of Greek Epigrams, iv. 87
  • Anthony family, ii. 275
  • ―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 436
  • ―― East manor, i. 33ii. 252 ter.―Description of, i. 37
  • ―― East parish, ii. 252―iii. 101
  • ―― St. iii. 113. The patron of fishermen 91
  • ―― St. of Egypt, history of, i. 28, 29. Festival 31
  • ―― St. of Padua, history of, i. 29. Festival 31
  • ―― manor, iii. 209
  • ―― parish, ii. 1, 2, 17, 50 bis, 319―iii. 110 bis, 128, 380, 456
  • Anthony Street, in Kerrier parish, feast, i. 31. Boundaries, situation, ancient state, first fruits, incumbent 32. Land tax, East Anthony, and family of Carew 33. Intsworth 36. By Tonkin, East Anthony. By Editor, Rt. Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, statistics 37. Church monuments, population, incumbent, Geology 38
  • ―― in Kerrier Parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, i. 38. Incumbent, land tax, Saint, Trewothike, Roscruge, Denis and Great Denis 39. By Tonkin, Little Dinas, the last place that held out for Charles 1st. By Editor, statistics, antiquities, Geology 40
  • ―― in Powder parish, ii. 275, 281―iii. 395. Rocks similar to those in Gerans, ii. 58
  • ―― in Powder parish, situation, boundaries, i. 26. Ancient state, history, Rules of Canons Augustine 27. First fruits, patron, land tax, saint’s history and name, Plase, St. Anthony Point 28. By Tonkin, Boswartha, Porth. By the Editor, history of St. Anthony of Egypt, and of St. Anthony of Padua 29. Legend of the latter, by Dr. Darwin 30. Feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 31
  • ―― Point, i. 28
  • ―― Prior of, ii. 51 bis. Priory 277
  • Anthyllis hermannia, iv. 181
  • Anticiodorum, St. German, Bishop of, ii. 59
  • Antiocheis, i. 342
  • Antiochesis, i. 325
  • Antiquarian Society, communication of Mr. Arundell upon Theodore Paleologus to, ii. 365
  • “Antiquities of Cornwall,” ii. 338―iv. 30
  • Antirrhinum monspessulanum, iii. 63
  • Antis, John, i. 319
  • Antonies, St. by Leland, iv. 270, 289
  • Antron, account of, iii. 445
  • ―― of Antron, family, iii. 445
  • Antwerp, iii. 67. Nuns from, received at Lanhearne 150
  • Antyer Deweth, iii. 431
  • Anvilla, Robert de Edune, iv. 77, 82
  • Anwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137
  • Apeley, i. 223
  • Apennines, ii. 213
  • Apollo, i. 295
  • Apparition, treasure discovered by, i. 162
  • Aquitaine, i. 335iv. 145
  • Arabia, iii. 187
  • Arcedekne, Thomas de, i. 340.―Alice, John and Thomas, Lords, of Warine Family, iii. 405
  • Archæologia, iii. 244
  • Archdeacon of East Anthony, Thomas, Walter, and arms, i. 33. And of Haccomb, Philippa, and Sir Warren 33, 64, 262
  • Arche, Sir Richard, i. 168
  • Archedecon family, iii. 44. Thomas, Lord de 405
  • Archer of Trelaske, N. S. ii. 243―iii. 38 bis. Mr. and his brother 338. Family and their monuments 37
  • ―― of Trelowick, John, i. 417. John 420. Rev. Mr. 417. William, arms 420
  • Arcturus, i. 342
  • Ardent, a 64 gun ship taken by the French and Spanish combined fleets in Plymouth Sound, ii. 246
  • Ardeverauian, by Leland, iv. 266
  • Ardevermeur, by Leland, iv. 273
  • Ardevon parish, ii. 208
  • Ardfert, diocese of, iii. 434
  • Argand lamps in the Lizard Lighthouses, ii. 359
  • Arian clergy, i. 338
  • ―― heresy, iii. 59
  • Arianism, i. 115, 252iii. 64. St. Dye opposed to, ii. 131
  • Arians, i. 294ii. 63. St. Hilary, a violent opponent of 168, 169. Furious hostility of St. Ambrose against 279.―St. Martin opposed them, iii. 122
  • Aristolochia sempervirens, iv. 181
  • Aristophanes, ii. 265
  • Aristotle, ii. 408
  • Arius, i. 305.―His heresy, ii. 63
  • Armagh, St., Malachy Archbishop of, ii. 225
  • Armes in Castle Cairden, iv. 262
  • Armorica, i. 115iii. 336 bis.―Or Little Britain, iv. 157
  • Armorican tongue, iii. 114
  • Arms of Achym, iv. 23
  • ―― Albalonda, ii. 303
  • ―― Arcedekne, i. 33iii. 405
  • ―― Archer, i. 420
  • ―― Arthur, King, i. 336
  • ―― Arundell, i. 162, 405iii. 142, 149, 270 bisiv. 72.―Crest, i. 405
  • ―― Baldwin, iii. 66
  • ―― Barret, ii. 89
  • ―― Basset, ii. 239
  • ―― Bastard, i. 320
  • ―― Beare, i. 405iv. 22
  • ―― Beauchamp, ii. 130 bis
  • ―― Beel, ii. 252
  • ―― Bellot, i. 302
  • ―― Bennet, iii. 3
  • ―― Berkeley, ii. 11―iv. 14
  • ―― Betenson, iii. 23
  • ―― Bevill, i. 17iv. 22, 72
  • ―― Bickton, i. 412
  • ―― Billing, iv. 95
  • ―― Blewet, i. 210 bisiv. 95
  • ―― Bochym, ii. 131, 302
  • ―― Bodrigan, ii. 107 bisiii. 119
  • ―― Boggan, ii. 320
  • ―― Bone, ii. 353
  • ―― Bonithon, i. 302iii. 226
  • ―― Borlase, i. 18iii. 84
  • ―― Boscawen, i. 140
  • ―― Bosistow, iii. 35
  • ―― Bowden, ii. 303
  • ―― Bray, ii. 311
  • ―― Budeoxhed, i. 348
  • ―― Buller, iii. 249
  • ―― Caddock, Earl of Cornw., i. 203
  • ―― Call, i. 162
  • ―― Camelford borough, ii. 404
  • ―― Carlyon, i. 54
  • ―― Carmenow, iii. 129―iv. 72
  • ―― Carne, i. 10
  • ―― Carnsew, ii. 337
  • ―― Carrow, i. 35
  • ―― Carter, i. 223
  • ―― Carverth, ii. 94, 337
  • ―― Cavall, ii. 335 bis
  • ―― Chamond, ii. 414
  • ―― Champernown, ii. 254 quat.
  • ―― Cheyney, iv. 43
  • ―― Chynoweth, i. 292
  • ―― Coke, i. 395, 396
  • ―― Coplestone, ii. 293
  • ―― Coren, iii. 3
  • ―― Coryton, iii. 162
  • ―― Coswarth, i. 211
  • ―― Cottell, ii. 352
  • ―― Courtenay, iv. 96
  • ―― Crane, iii. 387
  • ―― Damerell, iii. 61
  • ―― D’Angers, iii. 226
  • ―― Davies, i. 361
  • ―― Davis, i. 144
  • ―― Dawnay, iii. 437, 438
  • ―― Dinham, i. 170
  • ―― Dodson, i. 412
  • ―― Dundagell borough, i. 323
  • ―― Edgecumbe, iii. 103―iv. 72
  • ―― Egleshayle, i. 374
  • ―― Erisey, ii. 116―iii. 419
  • ―― Ferrers, iii. 134
  • ―― Fitzroy, ii. 11
  • ―― Fitz-William, ii. 410
  • ―― Flammock, i. 85
  • ―― Fowey town, ii. 38
  • ―― German’s, St. priory, ii. 63
  • ―― Glynn, i. 172ii. 142
  • ―― Godolphin, i. 124ii. 335
  • ―― Grosse, iii. 249
  • ―― Hare, i. 406
  • ―― Harris, ii. 122
  • ―― Hawes, ii. 300, 316
  • ―― Hawkins, i. 45
  • ―― Heale, i. 107
  • ―― Heart, ii. 152
  • ―― Hele, iv. 152
  • ―― Helston borough, ii. 156
  • ―― Hemley, i. 384
  • ―― Hext, i. 44
  • ―― Hill, ii. 136―iii. 191
  • ―― Hobbs, ii. 54
  • ―― Hoblyn, i. 223
  • ―― Hooker, iii. 203
  • ―― Howeis, ii. 304
  • ―― Ives, St. borough, ii. 258
  • ―― Ives, St. town, ii. 271
  • ―― Keate, i. 224
  • ―― Kekewich, i. 372ii. 410
  • ―― Kelliow, ii. 399
  • ―― Kellyow, i. 320
  • ―― Kemell, i. 265
  • ―― Kempe, ii. 54
  • ―― Kendall, i. 319
  • ―― Kestell, iii. 112, 113
  • ―― Killigrew, ii. 7
  • ―― Killiton borough, ii. 310
  • ―― King, i. 204
  • ―― King John, iv. 71
  • ―― Lambron, iii. 316
  • ―― Lamellin, ii. 411
  • ―― Lanyon, ii. 142, 143
  • ―― Laughairne, ii. 316
  • ―― Leveale, i. 143
  • ―― Ley, i. 396
  • ―― Littleton, iii. 227
  • ―― Long, i. 378
  • ―― Looe, West, borough, iv. 21
  • ―― Manaton, ii. 231
  • ―― Marney, iii. 65
  • ―― Matthew, ii. 337
  • ―― Mawe’s, St. borough, ii. 276
  • ―― Mawgan, iii. 148
  • ―― Megara bishopric, i. 75, 94
  • ―― Milliton, i. 125
  • ―― Mohun, i. 351iv. 96
  • ―― Molesworth, i. 370
  • ―― Morton, iv. 3
  • ―― Moyle, ii. 67
  • ―― Murth, iv. 25
  • ―― Mydhop, i. 320
  • ―― Nance, ii. 239―iv. 129
  • ―― Nanfan, i. 408
  • ―― Nanskevall, or Typpet, iv. 139
  • ―― Nansperian, i. 349
  • ―― Neville, cognizance, ii. 38
  • ―― Nicholls, ii. 339
  • ―― Noye, iii. 145, 151 bis
  • ―― Opie, i. 399
  • ―― Oxford, i. 58.―City, ii. 404
  • ―― Paleolagus, ii. 365
  • ―― Parker, i. 136ii. 12 bis
  • ―― Parkings, iv. 140
  • ―― Payne, ii. 198
  • ―― Paynter, i. 349, 350
  • ―― Pendarves, i. 161ii. 93, 98
  • ―― Pendre, i. 143
  • ―― Penkivell, i. 297
  • ―― Penrose, iii. 443
  • ―― Penwarne, iii. 75, 77
  • ―― Peter, iii. 176
  • ―― Peverell, i. 368
  • ―― Polkinghorne, ii. 142
  • ―― Polwhele, i. 205
  • ―― Pomeroy, i. 297
  • ―― Porter, iii. 66
  • ―― Prideaux, ii. 242―iii. 56, 279
  • ―― Prout, iii. 66
  • ―― Pye, iii. 449
  • ―― Quarme, i. 256, 422
  • ―― Rame, iii. 374
  • ―― Randyll, i. 421ii. 353
  • ―― Rashleigh, i. 43
  • ―― Ravenscroft, i. 374
  • ―― Renaudin, iii. 303
  • ―― Reskymer, iii. 133―iv. 96
  • ―― Richard, King of the Romans, ii. 8―iii. 169
  • ―― Robarts, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380
  • ―― Robins, iv. 117
  • ―― Robinson, iii. 422
  • ―― Rogers, iii. 76
  • ―― Romans, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― Roscrow, ii. 337
  • ―― Rosogan, i. 400
  • ―― Rous, i. 313
  • ―― Sandys, iii. 158 bis
  • ―― Sargeaux, ii. 395
  • ―― Scawen, ii. 68
  • ―― Scobell, i. 44
  • ―― Scobhall, i. 44
  • ―― Scrope, iii. 129, 130
  • ―― Searle, i. 37
  • ―― Seccombe, i. 417
  • ―― Serischall, iii. 225
  • ―― Seriseaux, iii. 225
  • ―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262
  • ―― Silly, iii. 237
  • ―― Slanning, iii. 76
  • ―― Smith, i. 250
  • ―― Speccott, i. 379
  • ―― Spour, ii. 227
  • ―― Sprye, i. 28
  • ―― Tencreek, i. 255
  • ―― Thomas, ii. 337―iii. 326
  • ―― Thoms, iii. 125
  • ―― Tonkin, i. 9, 13iii. 315
  • ―― Treago, i. 249
  • ―― Treby, i. 412
  • ―― Trecarrell, iii. 438
  • ―― Tredenham, iii. 361 bis
  • ―― Tredinick, i. 116iv. 95
  • ―― Treffreye, ii. 43
  • ―― Trefusis, iii. 318, 227
  • ―― Tregagle, iii. 265
  • ―― Tregarthyn, ii. 110
  • ―― Tregeare, i. 263, 264
  • ―― Tregian, iii. 357
  • ―― Tregonell, i. 247
  • ―― Tregony borough, i. 296
  • ―― Tregoze, i. 39
  • ―― Trehaire, iii. 355
  • ―― Trehawke, iii. 169
  • ―― Trelawder, iv. 95
  • ―― Trelawney, i. 23iii. 169, 295―iv. 96
  • ―― Trembleth, iii. 405
  • ―― Tremere, ii. 385
  • ―― Trenance, iv. 161
  • ―― Trencreek, i. 256
  • ―― Trengove, iv. 129
  • ―― Trenowith, ii. 107
  • ―― Trenowth, iv. 72
  • ―― Trenwith, ii. 259
  • ―― Trethurfe, ii. 353
  • ―― Trevanion, iii. 200
  • ―― Trevillian, i. 198
  • ―― Trevisa, i. 314
  • ―― Trewhythenick, i. 207
  • ―― Trewinard, i. 136, 346
  • ―― Trewolla, ii. 110
  • ―― Trewoofe, i. 142
  • ―― Trewoolla, i. 206
  • ―― Treworthen, iii. 269
  • ―― Trewren, i. 237
  • ―― Tripcony, ii. 124
  • ―― Typpet, iv. 139
  • ―― Uter Pendragon, i. 326
  • ―― Vaughan, i. 39
  • ―― Vere, ii. 185
  • ―― Vincent, i. 205ii. 227 bis
  • ―― Vivian, i. 76, 94, 222
  • ―― Vyvyan, iii. 135
  • ―― Walesborough, iii. 116
  • ―― Wayte, i. 244
  • ―― Webber, ii. 336
  • ―― William, i. 53, 396
  • ―― Williams, iii. 145 bis, 355 bis, 356
  • ―― Winter, ii. 304
  • ―― Woolridge, i. 256
  • ―― Worth, iii. 60
  • ―― Wrey, i. 411
  • ―― Yeo, ii. 87
  • Army, argument upon, ii. 76
  • Arrish Mow, ii. 57
  • Arscott, Denis, iv. 157. Tristram 41. Mrs. 157. Family 127, 157
  • ―― of Devon, ii. 336
  • ―― Mevagissey, Rev. John, iii. 195
  • ―― Tetcot, i. 370, 375
  • Arsenic, process of extracting, iii. 305
  • Arthur, Francis, i. 282
  • ―― King, i. 305, 323, 339 ter., 341, 372, 404ii. 50, 214, 259, 308, 403 bis.―His parentage, i. 326, 331. Birth 332. History 333. Death 337. His arms 336. Lines upon him 325. Merlin’s prophecy of him 333. His tomb, and finding of his body 337. Lord Bacon’s opinion of him 340.―The British Hector, slain near Camelford, in battle against Mordred, verses upon, ii. 402. Born on the same shore. Stone bearing his name 403―The spot where he received his death wound marked by a stone, iii. 236
  • ―― King, acts of, iii. 163
  • ―― Prince, Romance of, i. 342
  • ―― Duke of Brittany, heir of Richard’s crown, ii. 178
  • ――’s admirals, i. 338
  • ―― castle, i. 343
  • ―― round table, i. 338
  • ―― stone, account of, i. 220
  • ―― table and tressels of gold, i. 338
  • Artificial reef, iii. 379
  • Artire river, iii. 457
  • Artocarpus, or breadfruit tree, iv. 45
  • Arun river, iii. 206
  • Arundell, or Arundale in Sussex, iii. 206
  • ―― i. 113, 121, 125, 167, 198, 210, 213, 298, 317 quat., 318, 319, 386, 392, 420, 421 bis. Humphrey 301. John de 405. Sir John 213. Sir John 218. Margery 38. Renphry 125, 418. Sir Renphry 213.―Family, ii. 128, 354, 415. Their property in Cornwall, sale of 147. Rev. F. V. J. 140, 365. Rector of Landulph 387. General 192, 193, 196, 197. Geffery 195. Humphrey, Governor of St. Michael’s Mount 198. Humphrey the rebel 326. Jane 124. John 9. Lord, sale of his property 128. Richard Lord, governor of Pendennis castle 14. William 123. Mr. 123, 124.―Sir John, iii. 332, 396. Richard 267. Thomas 141. Lord 343, 344. Miss 80, 369. Mr. 201. Family 83, 85, 137, 240, 269, 333, 343, 445. Arms 142. Monuments to 151. Origin of name 142, 150. Property 353.―Sir John, iv. 153. Lord 106. Miss 116. A younger branch of the family 16. Arms 72
  • ―― of Caryhayes, heir of, iii. 202
  • ―― Clifton family, ii. 372. Lived at Clifton ibid. Alexander, Sir John, Mary 375. Thomas, Sir Thomas 371, 373. William 375
  • ―― St. Colomb Major, Elizabeth, iii. 318 bis. Thomas ibid.
  • ―― Gloucestershire, iii. 142
  • ―― Lanherne, i. 218, 223, 405 ter. Edmond 121 bis. John, Bishop of Exeter 218. Sir John 415. Sir John or Renfry 120. Lord 170. Renfry 218. Crest 405.―Humphrey, ii. 191, 192. Sir John 145, 146 ter. Family 127, 147, 148, 149.―Sir Edmund, iii. 316. Edward 318. Elizabeth 140, 316 bis, 317. John 140 quarter. Sir John, bis. Sir John, Sheriff 141. John, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, memoir of, ib. Sir John, the last possessor 142, 150. Sir John 143 bis, 148, 196, 201, 316 bis, 339. John de 269. Ralph 268, 269 bis. Renfry and Renfry 141. Sir Renfry 316 bis. Renfry 316. Richard B. 141. Miss 141. Mr. 140, 357. Family 104, 140, 145, 268, 274, 391. Character of 150. Arms 149, 270. Lines on 149. Name 142. Called “The Great Arundells” 140, 149, 150.―Family, iv. 3, 103, 106, 161
  • ―― Lanheme and Wardour family, iv. 154
  • ―― Menadarva, i. 161, ter. John ib. Arms 162.―Family, iii. 85
  • ―― Sythney, i. 65
  • ―― Talverne, i. 222. John 65. Sir John 123. Sir Thomas 346, 356.―Tolverne Grace, iii. 183. Sir John ib. 325 ter. Family 104, 142, 149―ii. 256, 257, 276 bis, 279, 280, 336. Sir John, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew 6. Sir Thomas 170
  • ―― Tregarthin and Caryhayes, iv. 116
  • ―― Trembleth, i. 213, 405.―Mr. ii. 146.―In St. Ervan, Sir R. iii. 149. Family 140
  • ―― Tremodart in Duloe, Thomas, iv. 34 ter. Family 34 bis
  • ―― Trerice, i. 17, 19, 20 bis, 210, 211, 319. John 161. Sir John 415. Lord 415.―John, father of Richard, called John of Tilbury, governor of Pendennis castle, besieged there by parliament forces, ii. 13. Sir John 185. Sent to reduce the Earl of Oxford at St. Michael’s Mount 183. Stormed it, killed, and his troops repulsed, his fortune told 184. Richard, his marriage 13.―Anne, iii. 199, 201. John 199, 201, 269. Sir John 213. Sir John, story of 274. Sir John, called “The Tilbury” and “John for the King” 270, 274. John Lord 267, 325. Monument to Margaret his wife 271. Ralph 270. Sir Richard first Lord, and his grandson 274. Miss 141. Family 104. Arms and vault 270.―Family, iv. 13, 16
  • ―― Trethall, John and Prudence, ii. 320
  • ―― Trevethick family, iii. 142, 149.―Or Trevithick, Thomas, i. 223 bis. Family 223
  • ―― Wardour, Lords, iii. 142, 149, 150 bis. Lord 352 bis. Henry 8th Lord, sold his Cornish property 151
  • Arundell castle, iii. 142 bis
  • ―― Ederick, Saxon Earl of, iii. 142
  • ―― town, iii. 142 bis
  • Arundo aremaria, iii. 6
  • Arwennak, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Arwinick, i. 398iii. 75.―Manor, etymology, ii. 4, 17. Inhabitants, house built by Sir John Killigrew 5. Present possessor 6
  • Arwinike, i. 136, 137
  • Arworthal manor, account of, iii. 302
  • Asa, William, ii. 192
  • Asan, brother-in-law of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 367
  • Asaph, St. Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of, i. 342
  • Asche, by Leland, iv. 281
  • Ashburnham, Lord, iv. 14
  • Ashmolean museum, i. 300iii. 50, 52
  • Asia, the Lesser, iv. 172
  • ―― Minor, the castles of, ii. 423
  • Asparagus officinalis, iii. 260
  • Asperville, Oliver de, iv. 28
  • Asshe, by Leland, iv. 291
  • Assium, or Assissum, i. 80, 81, 174
  • Aster argophyllus, iv. 181
  • Astle, Thomas, ancient MS. in his library, iv. 190
  • Astley, ii. 186
  • Astronomer royal, ii. 222, 223
  • Atery, ii. 418
  • Athanasian Creed, i. 252
  • Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, his see, iii. 415. His successors ibid.
  • ―― the 2nd Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • ―― King, i. 139, 240ii. 59, 60, 61, 69, 158―iii. 277, 278 bis, 322 bis, 430, 433, 462―iv. 40. Separated Devon from Cornwall 104
  • Athenodorus, St. History of, i. 386, 388
  • Atlantic Ocean, i. 388ii. 283―iii. 98, 426, 429, 430
  • Attall Saracen, i. 414
  • Attica, iv. 161
  • Atticus, a Greek geographer, ii. 172
  • Attornies, Cornish, ii. 253
  • Atwell, Rev. Hugh, i. 421.―John, ii. 189
  • Auburne, Nicholas, ii. 189
  • Aubyn, St., family, i. 32, 93iv. 54, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Audley, James Touchet, Lord, i. 86, beheaded 87
  • Augmentation office, ii. 412, 425―iii. 286, 293―iv. 113.―Copy from, ii. 429. Roll preserved in 87
  • Augo, William de, Archdeacon of Cornwall, ii. 426
  • Augustine, i. 410
  • ―― St. i. 312.―Relates miracles of St. Hilary, ii. 169
  • ―― black monks of, iii. 111
  • ―― bull, iv. 100
  • ―― canons, i. 27, 73 bisiii. 456. College of in St. Colomb 141. Priory of 458
  • ―― friars, i. 83
  • Augustinum, iv. 117, or Autun 121
  • Augustus, Emperor, i. 386
  • ―― title of, assumed by the Emperor Charles VIII. 369
  • Auld Lang Syne, iii. 298
  • Aulerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116
  • ―― Branovices, ib.
  • ―― Cenomanni, now Mans, ib.
  • ―― Diablentres, ib.
  • ―― Eburorices, in Normandy, ib.
  • Auncell, Richard, ii. 209
  • Aurelian, Emperor, i. 214 bis, 236, 388
  • Aurivale, ii. 428
  • Austell, William de, and his arms, i. 42
  • ―― St. parish, i. 52 bis, 59, 106, 128, 152, 416, 418, 423ii. 314―iii. 47, 55, 58 bis, 198, 253, 391, 394, 395, 450, 455―iv. 54, 104, 110
  • Austell, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, etymology, history of church, patronage, incumbent, i. 41. Impropriation, value of Benefice, land tax, divisions, Treverbyn 42. Penrice, Menagwins 43. Roseundle, Roscorla, Trenaran, Merther, story of Mr. Laa 44. Hawkins family, Towington, Upcott family 45. By Norden, Polruddon. By Tonkin, Tewington 46. Pentwan, Pelniddon, Trenorren. By the Editor, rise owing to mines and china clay 47. Villages, church and tower, font, almshouse 48. Antiquities, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 49. Elvan courses, streamworks 50
  • Austell, St. river, i. 47
  • ―― town, i. 41, 45, 48ii. 47―iii. 121, 190, 195, 196.―Market and fairs, i. 42. Formerly a village, great road through, export, harbour at Seaporth 47. Railroad finished 1832, 48.―Road to Fowey from, iv. 109
  • Austelles, St. by Leland, iv. 274
  • Austen, J. T. representative of the Treffrye family, a spirited and judicious miner, ii. 46
  • ―― place in Fowey, J. T. iii. 348 bis
  • Austin canons, cell of in Lancell’s parish, ii. 415 bis
  • ―― St. iii. 167, 284, 285.―Bishop of Rochester, ii. 279, 287, 288 bis
  • ―― Abbey, Canterbury, iii. 114, 115
  • Austol’s, St. by Leland, iv. 289
  • Austria, Leopold Archduke of, made Richard 1st prisoner, ii. 178
  • Auvergne, ii. 86
  • Auxerre, diocese of, ii. 75
  • ―― St. Amator, Bishop of, ii. 73 bis
  • ―― St. German, Bishop of, ii. 63, 64
  • ―― oratory of St. Morice at, ii. 75
  • Auxona, R. ii. 64
  • Avalde, i. 407
  • Avallon, i. 337 bis
  • Avant, i. 223
  • Ave, etymology, i. 182
  • Ave-Mary lane, ib.
  • Avery family, i. 204 bis, 224.―Captain, a celebrated buccaneer, supposed to have buried treasure, ii. 128.―Mr. iii. 235 bis.―William, iv. 77
  • Avoh beacon, iii. 394, 401
  • Avon river, in Somersetshire, ii. 292, 293
  • Avranches, Augustine, Bishop of, ii. 208
  • Axceolanum, or Hexham, the see of, iv. 42
  • Axminster, i. 328
  • ―― hundred, iv. 15
  • Aylesbury, i. 258
  • Ayleworth, Captain, iii. 183
  • Ayre, St. iii. 55
  • Ayscough, Sir George, his engagement with the Dutch, ii. 25. Entertained at Le Feock by Captain Penrose 26. Sailed to the Sound 27
  • Ayscough’s Catalogue, iii. 154
  • Ayssheby, ii. 430
  • Babb of Tingraze, Devon, iv. 95
  • Babylon, iii. 434
  • Babylonish captivity, iii. 69
  • Bacchus and Sergius, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iv. 99, 105. Their history 100
  • Bacon, Lord Chancellor, i. 340. His History of Henry VII. 87
  • ―― Sir Nicholas, Lord Chancellor, married a daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16
  • Badcock, Henry, iii. 86 bis. Rev. Henry 117. Margery and Mrs. 86
  • Badgall village, ii. 377
  • Bagg, James, iii. 358
  • Bagge, Fisart, a sea captain, ii. 36. Sir James, of Plymouth 13
  • Bagwell, i. 209, 407
  • Baines, Mr. ii. 124.―Captain, iii. 91
  • Bake, ii. 76. Account of 67
  • Baker, Nicholas, ii. 423.―The Chronicler, iii. 163, 182.―His Chronicle, ii. 60, 182, 342―iii. 144.―Family, iv. 109
  • Baldue mine, account of, ii. 309
  • Baldwin of Colquite, arms of, iii. 66
  • ―― Exceter, iv. 111
  • Bale, i. 295iii. 277―iv. 111, 145.―His writings on Britain, ii. 62
  • Balfour, Sir William, iv. 188
  • Baliol College, Oxford, i. 318 bisii. 147―iii. 97, 344
  • Ballachise, iv. 146
  • Balls, Mary, ii. 365. Mary, wife of Theodore Paleolagus 372. William, her father ib. William 365. No traces of the family remaining 372
  • Baltic sea, iv. 21
  • Bampfield, ii. 293
  • Banbury, Richard, iii. 382
  • ―― borough, Mr. Praed, M.P. for, iii. 10
  • Banda, in the East Indies, capture of, ii. 216
  • Bandy, Rev. Daniel, of Warleggon, iv. 129
  • Banfield, Mr. iii. 125
  • Bangor, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255
  • ―― monastery, i. 289
  • Bankes, Anne, F. and Henry, iii. 220
  • Bant, William, iii. 42
  • Baptist, St. John, iii. 82
  • Baragwaneth, John, iv. 55
  • Barbadoes, iii. 183.―Colonel Kendall, governor of, iv. 23
  • Barbiague, i. 153
  • Bards, druidical, i. 192
  • ―― verses on Arthur’s sepulchre, i. 337
  • Barham, Dr. iii. 11, 100
  • Baring, Alexander, i. 151ii. 314
  • Barnet heath, anecdote of the battle of, ii. 182
  • Barnewell, George, iii. 102
  • Barnstaple, iv. 107
  • Baron, family, Jasper, Mr. iii. 377
  • Baron of Lestwithiel, Mr. iii. 24
  • ―― of Trelynike, Christopher, i. 379
  • Baronius, i. 206, 214.―His agonal, iii. 434
  • Barret family, John, ii. 89. Roger 192. Mr. and arms 89
  • Barrett, Mr. ii. 89
  • Barrow, an ancient, i. 187
  • ―― John, ii. 192
  • Barrows, the five, iv. 32
  • Barry, ii. 119 bis
  • Bartholomew hospital cased with Bath stone, i. 58
  • Bartholomew, “De Propriet. Rerum,” i. 163
  • ―― St. his feast, ii. 220―iii. 324.―Act of Uniformity to be professed before, ii. 220. Two thousand clergy deprived of their benefices upon, in 1662, 307
  • Bartine castle, i. 230
  • Barton, etymology of, ii. 152, 153
  • ―― Charles, iii. 154
  • Basil, Emperor, his menology, ii. 36
  • ―― St. his Sermon in praise of St. Julyot, ii. 274
  • Basill, account of, i. 198. Etymology 199
  • Basingstoke hundred, ii. 208
  • ―― manor, ii. 208
  • Baskeville, i. 206
  • Basset, i. 160, 266. Sir Francis 114.―Francis, ii. 413. Sir Francis, ordered to defend St. Michael’s mount, the mount granted to him 213. His cup, given to the corporation of St. Ives 259, 271. Thomas, William 428.―Richard, iv. 28. Sir Thomas 187
  • Basset of Pencoose, William, i. 391
  • ―― Trewhele, John, i. 391
  • ―― of Tyhiddy, Sir Francis, i. 163 ter. John 86. J. P. 259.―Family, ii. 199, 234, 235, 238 bis, 239, 241, 242. Hon. Frances 250. Francis 98, 235, 242 bis, 243 ter. Sir Francis 235 ter., 236, 243 bis, 245, 246, 247, 248 ter. Baron 249. George 239. John 188, 235 ter., 243. John P. 239, 242, 244. Sir John 239. Lady 240. Lucy 243. William 235 bis. Mr. 236. Rev. Mr. 234. Mrs. 242. Arms 239.―Francis, iii. 38 ter., 229, 381, 445. Francis, Lord De Dunstanville 239, 271. John 239. J. P. 380. Margaret 445. William 381. Lady 390. Miss 8. Mr. 133, 381 bis. Seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Mrs. heir of the Pendarves family 303. Family 384, 390.―John, iv. 152, 154 bis. Family 154
  • ―― Umberleigh, i. 368.―Sir John, ii. 239
  • ―― signature to Magna Charta, ii. 242
  • Bassett, ii. 176
  • Bastard, i. 319. Sir William 319. Arms 320
  • Baswedneck manor, iv. 166
  • Bate, Sarah, i. 355
  • Bath, i. 56ii. 215, 295―iii. 123, 252
  • ―― Battle of Lansdowne, near, ii. 349
  • ―― John, Earl of, i. 104.―Earl of, governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John, Earl of 6. Bought St. Mawe’s castle 277. Sir John Grenville, created Earl of 345. John Grenville, Earl of 339, 340. His iniquitous proceedings to recover property sold by his father 333. Earls of 340
  • ―― three brothers named, iv. 3
  • ―― oolite, a house at Truro, built of, ii. 33
  • ―― and Wells, Thomas Ken, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • ―― stone transported to Truro and London, and St. Bartholomew hospital cased with, i. 58
  • Bathsheba, i. 329
  • Bathurst, Allen and Jane, iii. 249
  • Batten, John, character of, and of Rev. J. H. iii. 95. Family 94 and 95
  • Battin, account of, ii. 227
  • ―― of Battin family, Miss, ii. 227
  • Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 142
  • ―― deanery of, i. 147
  • Bauden, i. 247, 397
  • ―― of Gudden, Reginald, strange story of, ii. 300
  • Baudree, i. 243
  • ―― Rev. Mr. iii. 182
  • Bavi, in Italy, iv. 172
  • Bawden, i. 8ii. 316
  • ―― of Looe, Mr. iv. 32
  • Bawdry, Rev. Daniel, of Quethiock and Worlegan, iii. 372
  • Baxter, etymology of, iv. 8 quin..
  • Bay of Biscay, ii. 246
  • Bayley, Rev. J. vicar of St. Mervyn, iii. 179
  • Bayliff family, ii. 259, 260
  • ―― of Blackmore, iii. 213
  • Bayton parish, iii. 118
  • Beachey head, iii. 10. High water at 98
  • Beacon, a Danish intrenchment, ii. 56
  • ―― etymology and purpose of, iii. 394
  • Beale, Matthew, i. 2iv. 44
  • ―― of St. Teath, i. 2
  • Bealtine, in Cornwall, fires on May day, in honour of the sun, iv. 8
  • Bear, i. 224
  • ―― Grace, William, ii. 396
  • Beare, Mr. ii. 261.―Thomas, iv. 22. William 22 bis. Miss, Mr. and arms 22
  • ―― of Killigarth, iv. 161
  • ―― Trenarall, George, and his arms, i. 405
  • Bearford, ii. 256
  • Beauchamp family, ii. 130 quat. Guy 130. John 123, 133. Joseph 133. Stephen 130. William 130 bis. Arms 130.―Lord, and his nephew, iv. 186
  • ―― monument at Gwennap, ii. 135
  • ―― of Bletsho, ii. 130
  • ―― of Chyton, Luke and Peter, iii. 315
  • ―― of Hatch, ii. 130
  • ―― Earl of Warwick, arms, ii. 130
  • ―― of Trevince, Peter, iii. 303
  • Beauford, John, i. 216
  • ―― of Lantegles, i. 105
  • ―― James, i. 222
  • ―― John, Duke of Somerset, John his father, and Margaret, iii. 65
  • Beaulieu or Bewley abbey, Hants, ii. 190, 191, 327. King John’s reasons for founding it, Latin 327. English 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret and Perkin Warbeck 329
  • Beaumont, ii. 119 bis. William 195. William Lord 185.―Mrs. Dorothy and her daughter, iii. 38
  • Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194iii. 244
  • Beavill of Guarnack or Killygarth, ii. 332 bis
  • Becagh, Thomas, iv. 146
  • Becanus, Goropius, i. 192
  • Becher, the introducer of reverberatory furnaces, iii. 343
  • Becker, i. 366
  • Becket, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 177.―His day 177, 179. His death 177. His church in St. Mervyn 177. One of his murderers 246
  • ―― of Curturtholl, iii. 170 bis. Arms 170
  • Bedack or Bessake manor, account of, ii. 353, 354 bis
  • Beddoes, Dr. iii. 94. His life, chemical experiments, and character 251
  • Bede, the Venerable, iii. 167, 364―iv. 42, 43.―Has preserved a letter of Pope Gregory in his Ecclesiastical History, ii. 288
  • Bedeverus, i. 335
  • Bedford, i. 294ii. 76
  • ―― Earl of, i. 65. Francis Russell, Earl of 65. Duke of 26
  • ―― Daniel, ii. 160.―Rev. Mr. 276. Miss, iii. 196.―Rev. John of St. Wenn, iv. 137, 140
  • Bedfordshire, i. 369―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. The Cornwalls 22 times sheriffs of 449
  • Bedingfield, Sir Robert, iii. 140
  • Bedoke or Besake in Lasake, iii. 359
  • Beel arms, ii. 252
  • Beer, Mr. ii. 259
  • Beere, Mr. iii. 65
  • Bees, St. in Cumberland, iii. 158
  • Beiltine in Ireland, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Belfour, i. 113
  • Belimaur, father of Cassibelan, i. 10
  • Bell rock, near the Forth, lighthouse upon, iii. 378
  • Belloprato, Rodolphus de, ii. 107
  • Bellot, i. 301, 302. Anne, Christopher 349. Francis 356. Renatus 302, 303. Arms 302.―Rev. Mr. of Maddern, iii. 78. Family 423
  • ―― of Bochim, i. 357. Of Bochym 356―ii. 227
  • Bells, ceremony of christening, iii. 210
  • Benalleck chapel, i. 242
  • Benedict’s, St. monks, i. 73
  • Benedictine abbey, ii. 81
  • ―― monastery, i. 341
  • ―― monks, iv. 25.―Priory of, on St. Michael’s mount, ii. 174, 176.―Walter de Exeter said to be one, iv. 111
  • ―― nuns, i. 73, 176.―Monastery of, in France, iii. 141
  • ―― rule, iv. 100
  • Benedictines, priory of, at West Conworthy, iii. 103
  • Benedictus Abbas, i. 96
  • Benett’s, barton, iv. 152, 154
  • ―― St. in Lanyvet, iii. 111
  • Bengal, iii. 188
  • Benham, Lord, i. 124
  • Beni, i. 77
  • Benin, bight of, iv. 90
  • Bennet, Rev. Joseph, ii. 338. His father 339. Richard 192.―R. G. iii. 274.―Adam and Anne, iv. 75. Rev. John 40
  • ―― of Renton, Devon, John, iv. 75 ter.
  • ―― of Hexworthy, Edward, iii. 2 bis, 3; Honor and Richard 3. Family 2. Arms 3
  • ―― St. Monastery in Lanivet, ii. 338 bis. Interesting remains, history involved in obscurity, attached to Bodmin priory 386. Made defence in civil war, modern vicissitudes 387.―Pider, an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Bennett, i. 276ii. 212
  • ―― George, ii. 377
  • Benthamia passifera, iv. 181
  • Bere, George, i. 406
  • ―― of Leskeard, i. 406
  • ―― Alston, Devon, ii. 118
  • Berengarius of Angiers, i. 110, 111
  • Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33
  • ―― St. Winnox or Winoe, iv. 157
  • Beriman, George, iv. 55
  • Berimus, St., Bishop of Dorchester, ii. 60
  • Berkeley, James Lord, i. 313.―Charles, Viscount Falmouth, ii. 11. Lord Berkeley of Stratton 23, 117. Sophia, his daughter 23, 117. Viscount Falmouth’s arms 11. Barbara, iii. 201. Thomas, Lord 163. William, Lord B. of Stratton 201. Judge 144. Family 90.―Sir John, iv. 14 quat. Lord Berkeley of Stratton, and arms 14. Family, ii. 192―iv. 139
  • Berkley, of Bruton, Somersetshire, Sir Maurice, iv. 14
  • Berkshire, ii. 139
  • Bernard, i. 410
  • ―― St. ii. 225
  • Bernard of Bodmin, Benedict and John, iii. 324
  • Bernevas, iv. 160
  • Berriman, Henry, i. 273, 276
  • Berry, John, ii. 196
  • ―― court, Barton, account of, ii. 232
  • ―― park, iv. 31 bis, 32
  • Berrycomb, i. 93
  • Berryhill, i. 93
  • Bertin, St. Abbot of Sithian, iv. 157
  • Berwick, ii. 76
  • ―― John de, iii. 2
  • Berwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60
  • Bespalfan chapel, i. 225
  • Best, i. 391
  • ―― of St. Wenn, Edward, his booty at Penzance, iii. 82
  • Betenson, family and arms, iii. 23
  • Betham, Sir William, iv. 144
  • Bethsaida, St. Andrew born at, iv. 100
  • Bettesworth, John, LL.D. and John, iii. 205
  • ―― of Clithurst, Thomas, iii. 206
  • ―― of Fyning, in Rogate parish, Sussex, Thomas, iii. 205. Family 206. Nine descents 205
  • Bettison, Richard, iii. 358
  • Beverley, i. 141
  • Bevill, John, i. 406. Sir Richard 16. John 17. Descent of the family 16. Arms 17.―Elizabeth, iv. 22, 162. John 22. Peter, Philip, and Sir William 22, 162. Arms 22, 72
  • ―― of Gwarnack family, iv. 22, 162
  • ―― family, monument to one of them, iv. 36
  • ―― of Killigarth, in Talland, ii. 343
  • Bewes of Carnedon, Thomas, iii. 459
  • Beyworthye, ii. 430
  • Bicketon, account of, i. 410
  • Bickford, i. 223, 349
  • ―― of Deansland, Devon, Arscott, iv. 130
  • Bickton, account of, i. 412
  • ―― of Bickton, arms, i. 412
  • Biddulph, Sir Theophilus, of Westcombe, Kent, iii. 162
  • Bideford, ii. 221
  • ―― bridge, erection of, ii. 341
  • Bigberry of Bigberry, Sir William, i. 346
  • Bignonia grandiflora, iv. 181
  • Bikesleya, Osbert, ii. 427
  • Billett, ii. 212
  • ―― Rev. Mr. iii. 171
  • Billing of Hengar, family and heir of, iv. 94, 95. Gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and arms, Tredinick gave the same, iv. 95
  • Billinge, Sir Richard, iii. 140. Richard 141, 150
  • Bilson, iii. 206
  • Bindon or Bindown hill, iii. 250, 253―iv. 32
  • Binerton, ii. 260
  • Binks, Philip, ii. 189
  • Binmerton, chapel at, i. 288
  • Binony manor, iv. 16 bis
  • Biny, i. 329
  • Birch of Pembrokeshire, Sir Robert, and his daughter, iii. 326
  • Bird, Mr. monument to, and Mr. of Devon, iii. 426
  • Birge, Berty, i. 149
  • Birkhead, Mr. i. 8
  • Birne, Patrick, iv. 146
  • Birthdays, celebration of, ii. 228
  • Bishop, Rev. Mr. i. 224. Family 213.―Rev. Mr. ii. 130.―Mr. memoir of, iii. 143
  • Bishop’s book, iii. 380
  • ―― jurisdiction, Temple parish lies out of, iv. 149
  • ―― Tawter, iii. 415
  • Bishops, committal of seven to the Tower, iii. 297, 298. Feelings excited by it 298. List of their names 299. Song on the subject 298
  • Blacaler, John, ii. 195
  • Black, Ensign, i. 267, 275
  • ―― Book of the Archbishops of Dublin, iv. 146
  • ―― canons, i. 73 ter.
  • ―― friars mendicant, i. 83
  • ―― Haye, iv. 161
  • Black jack, ii. 310
  • ―― monks, iii. 232
  • ―― prince, ii. 155, 176―iii. 239
  • ―― rock, ii. 1, 2
  • ―― island, iv. 72, 230
  • Blackburn, i. 153
  • Blackheath, Kent, iii. 388.―Rebel camp at, i. 87
  • Blackston, i. 109. Of London 204
  • Blake family, ii. 362. General 26. His defeat of Van Tromp and De Witt, and his own defeat by Van Tromp 25. Entertained by Captain Penrose, illiterate 26. His origin 27
  • Blake of Ford castle, Northumberland, Anne, and Sir Francis, iii. 200, 201
  • Blakiston, Sir M. Bart., iii. 138
  • Blanchard manor, ii. 304. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 302. Tin-mines in 302
  • Blandinberg, ii. 127
  • Blase, St. by Leland, iv. 275
  • ―― St. church, iii. 372 bis
  • Blatchford, Mr. iii. 14
  • Blathwayte, i. 221. William 221
  • Blayble farm, ii. 256
  • Blaze, St. i. 41
  • ―― History of, by Hals, i. 52. By the Editor, Patron of cloth manufacture 55, and of Ragusa 55. His feast 53
  • Blazey, St. bay, iv. 124
  • ―― bridge, i. 60iii. 57, 59
  • ―― highway, i. 56
  • ―― parish, i. 41, 152ii. 314, 393, 398―iii. 55, 58―iv. 99
  • Blazey, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint’s history, i. 52. Fair, Rosilian, principal inhabitants 53. By Tonkin, Roselian, Trenawick, Trengreene 54. By the Editor, saint’s history, broadcloth manufacture 55. Birthplace of Ralph Allen, Esq., his history 56. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 59
  • Blekennock town, iv. 229
  • Blencowe, Mr. Justice, iii. 417
  • Bletius, Prince of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80
  • Blewet of Colon, Miss, and arms, iv. 95, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― of Cornwall, i. 210. Colon 210. Robert 210 bis. Arms 210
  • ―― of Hampshire, arms, i. 210
  • Blewet of Holcomb Rogus, i. 210
  • Blewett, George, iv. 214, 215 bis. John 215, 216. Mr. 216, 219. His large property 219. Family monuments 219
  • Blewett of Marazion, George, ii. 83
  • Bligh, John, i. 216. Family 78, 396.―Captain William, of the Bounty, iv. 45. Family 139
  • ―― of Botadon, i. 237
  • ―― of Botathon, William, ii. 304
  • ―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
  • Blissland, i. 103, 129, 167, 174ii. 56, 151
  • ―― church, robbery of, i. 61
  • ―― manor, jurisdiction and possessors, i. 61
  • ―― parish (or Bliston) in Trigshire, iii. 125, 224―iv. 48, 49, 50
  • Blissland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 60. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, jurisdiction of manor, possessors, tin-mines 61. By Tonkin, etymology 61. By the Editor, statistics, two incumbents in 115 years, Geology 62
  • Blockhead, ii. 331
  • Bloflemmen parish, iii. 463
  • Blois of Penryn, John, Roger, and family, iii. 62
  • Bloughan Pille, by Leland, iv. 277
  • Blount, Elizabeth, i. 64
  • Blount’s Tenures, i. 153iii. 442―iv. 7
  • Bloyse, Mr. ii. 97
  • Bluet, Edward, i. 316
  • ―― of Little Colan, Colan, iii. 318. Elizabeth 319. Richard 318 bis, 319
  • Bluett, Mrs. i. 315.―Mr. ii. 375―Rev. T. L. of Mullion, iii. 258
  • Bluisdale, St. Patrick born at, ii. 65
  • Boaden, ii. 130
  • Boar of Cornwall, i. 333
  • Boase, Dr. ii. 340, 352.―Mr. iii. 95. Dr. H. S. secretary to the Geological Society 95, 100, 110 bis, 118. His Geology of Cornwall 371. Family 94
  • Boats with paddle wheels, iv. 17
  • Bocarne, i. 369. Etymology 85
  • Bocconia cordata, iv. 181
  • Bochym, i. 356. Account of 301, 303
  • ―― arms, ii. 131
  • ―― of Bochym, John, i. 301. Arms 302.―Robert, ii. 192
  • ―― in Cury, ii. 139
  • Boconnoc, i. 112 bis, 113
  • ―― downs, i. 113, 114iv. 186, 188
  • ―― parish, ii. 397―iii. 347―iv. 159, 184.―Living of, iii. 67, 451
  • ―― or Boconnock manor, iii. 437.―By Hals, possessors from Edward III., i. 63. By Tonkin, etymology 67. By the Editor, finest seat in Cornwall, and description 68. Governor Pitt’s purchase of 68
  • Boconnock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, antiquity as a manor, no endowed church 1294, patronage, land tax, i. 63. Statistics, poor rate, and Geology 72
  • Bocunyan, ii. 151
  • Bodanan tenement, iv. 43
  • Bodcuike, iii. 449
  • Boddenham, i. 91
  • Bodecastle, iii. 233
  • Bodenek, and trajectus, by Leland, iv. 279, 280, 290
  • Bodenick, ii. 411. Account of 410
  • Bodeworgy, i. 213
  • Bodilly Vean, ii. 137
  • ―― Veor, ii. 137
  • Bodleat castle, iv. 229
  • Bodley, John, ii. 196
  • Bodman or Bodmin bishopric, i. 73ii. 95.―Bishop of, i. 231, 250ii. 299―iv. 116
  • ―― borough, i. 367, 368iv. 46.―Boyer, mayor of, ii. 198. George Hunt, M.P. for 381.―William Peter, M.P. for, iii. 333. S. T. Spry, M.P. for, ii. 35―iii. 446
  • ―― Martin, Canon of, i. 97, 98
  • ―― church of St. Peter at, i. 74, 76. Steeple 75
  • ―― downs, ii. 187
  • ―― manor, iii. 238. With Keyland in Bodman and Lostwithiel parishes 359
  • ―― market, iii. 16
  • ―― parish, i. 133, 167, 174ii. 60, 379, 384―iii. 58
  • Bodmin parish, situation, boundaries, ancient name, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, school-house, secular church, now in ruins, i. 76. Bonehouse, British entrenchment 77. Court leet, Crown rent 78. Franciscan friary of St. Nicholas, to what uses converted 79. Its font, founder, his history 80. Miracles 82. History of the order 82. Lancar 83. Suicide of Mr. Mount Stephens 84. Bocarne 85. Flammock’s rebellion 86. Bodmin, the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s forces, and of Arundell’s rebels 88. By Tonkin, etymology 91. By Whitaker, church, school 91. Market, Grey Friars, bones found there 92. Chapels and almshouses of St. Anthony and St. George 93. Priory church, and Vivian’s tomb 94. By the Editor, church and monastery of St. Petroc 95. Histories by Whitaker and Wallis, story from Benedictus Abbas 96. Translated 98. By Wallis, benefice and patron, dimensions and history of church, destroyed by lightning, pinnacles dangerous, chapel of St. Thomas, tower at Berry, church and churchyard 100. Prior Vivian’s tomb, donation of organ. By the Editor, carving in the church 101. Painted window, statistics, and Geology 102
  • ―― priory of St. Peter or St. Petroc, i. 73, 116, 232ii. 332, 382, 386―iii. 24, 238, 277, 279―iv. 137, 162.―Dissolved its property and royalty, i. 74.―Documents relating to, Appendix XI. iv. 337.―House, i. 74
  • ―― Prior of, i. 74, 230, 231 ter., 246, 250, 289, 294, 371, 373, 405ii. 62, 151―iii. 175, 237, 279―iv. 137, 138, 160.―Roger, i. 97, 98. List of priors 75.―Thomas Vivian, iii. 279
  • ―― races, ii. 35
  • ―― railroad to, from Wade bridge, i. 376
  • ―― road, ii. 390
  • ―― stone, iii. 21
  • ―― town, ii. 51, 151, 154 bis, 187, 188 bis, 192, 193 bis, 195―iii. 26, 189, 278―iv. 187.―Erected into a coinage town, wholesale market, borough writs, principal inhabitants, precept for elections, i. 78. Importance, weekly market, fairs, number of churches 79. Decay 93. Record and council rooms, floor giving way 100. Discovery of records 101.―Burnt by the Danes, ii. 60. County gaol built at 431. Two brothers left for London to seek their fortunes 34. John Robarts, Viscount of 379. Robert Robarts, Viscount of 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles II. 380.―A Bishop’s see, iii. 408. See transferred there 267. Bishop of 456. St. Petroc’s church in 277. Monastery at 278
  • Bodmyn by Leland, iv. 261
  • Bodregen of Trengreene, i. 55
  • Bodrigan, Sir Henry, i. 417, 418, 421
  • ―― family, ii. 106, 114. Variances with the Haleps 109. Arms 107. Sir Henry 115, 317. His escape from Bosworth field, and wonderful leap, Sir Richard Edgecumbe’s escape from him 108. His history by the Editor, his property divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanian, attacked near his own house 115. His manor of Newton given to Trevanian 318. Isabel 398. Otho 107 quat. William 398. Arms of William 107.―Sir Henry, iii. 294. Mr. 393. Family 190, 203, 293. Struggle with the Edgecumbes for each other’s property, lost theirs at Bosworth 204.―Family, iv. 21, 71
  • ―― de, family, monument to, iii. 292
  • ―― of Restronget, Wm. de, and family, attainted, iii. 226
  • ―― manor, account of, ii. 106, 114
  • ―― leap, ii. 108
  • Bodrigge in Kellark, ii. 143
  • Bodrigy, account of, ii. 343
  • Bodrugan, Henry de, family, ii. 363.―Arms, iii. 119
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 274
  • Bodrugons, ii. 100
  • Bodville, Charles, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73
  • Bodwanick village, ii. 355
  • Body, Mr. ii. 192
  • Boerhaave, iii. 49
  • Boggan, Zacharias, Mayor of Totness, his arms, ii. 320
  • Boggans, ii. 320
  • Bohelland farm, story of a melancholy and dreadful murder at, ii. 100
  • Bohemia, John of Luxemburg, King of, ii. 72
  • Bohun, Humphrey de, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Margaret, i. 63
  • Bohurra manor, ii. 276―iii. 209
  • Boia, i. 107
  • Boii, i. 107
  • Bojil village, ii. 81
  • Bokelby in St. Kew, iii. 61
  • Bokelly, account of, ii. 335
  • Bokiddick village, ii. 385
  • Bolerium, supposed to be Land’s End, ii. 21
  • ―― cove, iii. 259
  • Boligh family, John, ii. 398. William 398
  • Bolitho, Messrs. ii. 125.―Family, iv. 67
  • Bollandists, iii. 33
  • Bolleit, i. 141. Geoffrey de 142
  • Bolton, Duke of, ii. 257, 363―iii. 46, 118. Henry the last Duke 47.―His heirs, iv. 58
  • Bolytho, Alexander, ii. 160
  • Bombay, iii. 188
  • Bonaventure, St. i. 81 ter., 82. His Hymns 82. His Life of St. Francis 81
  • ―― Thomasine, her history, name, birth, iv. 132. Went to London, married her master, a rich widow twice 133. Thirdly, her death, founded many works of piety and charity 134
  • Bond, ii. 256―iii. 246 bis, 250 ter., 252, 293, 378―iv. 25, 37, 38.―His History of Looe, iii. 378.―His Topographical Sketches, i. 178, 321ii. 295 ter.―iii. 45, 120, 121―iv. 25.―Henry, i. 383
  • ―― of earth, ii. 101
  • ―― of Looe, Thomas, iii. 348
  • Bone, Richard, ii. 353 bis, 354. Arms 353.―Family, iv. 161 bis
  • Bonealvy, ii. 430
  • Boniface, his life, iv. 126. The name 127
  • ―― Pope, ii. 288
  • Bonifant, John, ii. 189
  • Bonithan of Kertleowe, Alice, iv. 107
  • Bonithon of Bonithon, Jane, iii. 225, 228. Her character 225. Richard 225, and Richard 225 bis. Simon 225 bis. Family arms 226 bis. Monument at Milor 228
  • ―― James, of Grampound, iii. 229
  • Bonvill, ii. 71, 292
  • ―― of Killygarth, ii. 341
  • Bonville, Sir William, Lord Bonville, iii. 294, 295, 350 ter. Taken at the battle of St. Alban’s and beheaded 294. Sir William his son, and William his grandson, Lord Harrington, both killed at the battle of Wakefield 294.―Family, iv. 107
  • Bonython, account of, i. 302. Etymology 303
  • ―― family, i. 125.―Charles, ii. 120. Family took the name of Carclew 337.―Miss, iv. 101
  • ―― of Bonython, i. 302. Charles, M.P. 302 bis. His suicide 303. John 302. John, Dr. John 303. Richard, his suicide, Roskymer 303. Thomas, arms 302
  • ―― of Carclew, i. 143, 302
  • ―― John, Richard, and the heiress, iii. 303
  • Booth, John, Bishop of Exon, i. 218.―Henry, ii. 196
  • Bordeny abbey, i. 200
  • Borel, i. 192
  • Borew, account of, i. 420
  • Borlase, i. 16, 141 bis, 198, 398 quarter.
  • ―― Dr. historian of Cornwall, i. 180, 184, 228 bis, 229 quat., 341, 360 bisiii. 84, 89, 137, 196, 244, 309 bis, 323, 324, 329 bis, 340, 366 bisiv. 29, 30, 31, 175. Rev. William, LL.D. ii. 218, 219, 285, 361. Vicar of St. Just 386 ter.―Biographical notices of, iii. 51.―His Antiquities, ii. 285, 424―iii. 31, 80, 89, 244, 365, 386. His Collections 373. His diploma 50. His speculations on the Druids 31. His estimation among his countrymen 408. His MSS. 232. His Natural History of Cornwall 329, 366, 386. Pope’s letter to him 53. His works 49, 52. Their effects 49. His death 54. His sons 53, 54. His son 196.―His account of a Celtic superstition, ii. 206, and of St. Kebius 338.―His Map, iv. 24. His Natural History 30
  • ―― Humphrey, i. 398. John 59. Nicholas 398. James 18. Arms 18.―Ann, ii. 218 bis. Rev. Geo. 219. J. B. 218. Rev. Walter 218. LL.D. 302. Vice-warden of the Stannaries 285. Rev. Mr. 299. Family 282, 285, 286.―Humphrey, iii. 317. Nicholas 358. Samuel 88, 90. Dr. Walter 54. Vicar of Madden 82. His biography 84. Built the house at Castle Hornech 84. Dr. William, Rector of Ludgvan 49. Family 83, 88, 90, 94. Arms 84.―Family, iv. 141
  • Borlase of Borlase in St. Wenn, ii. 282
  • ―― of Newland, ii. 282
  • ―― of Pendene, John, ii. 282. John, M. P. 285. Arms 282. Of Pendeen in St. Just, John father of the two doctors, iii. 84, 88
  • ―― of Sythney, ii. 282
  • ―― of Treludderin, Nicholas, i. 199
  • ―― of Treludra, i. 20, 397 bis
  • ―― of Treludrow, Humphrey, iii. 238, 268. Memoir of 268. Family property 271 bis
  • ―― manor, iv. 140
  • ―― Pippin, iii. 268―iv. 141
  • ―― Varth manor, iv. 139
  • Borough system, i. 389
  • Borthy, i. 386 bis. Ralph de 386
  • Bosawsen, iii. 322
  • Boscastel, by Leland, iv. 257
  • Boscastle, iii. 234
  • ―― harbour, ii. 50
  • Boscawen, Admiral, i. 148. Edward 384. Hugh 58. Hugh, Hugh 297. Hugh Viscount Falmouth 141. Right Honourable Hugh 294. John de, Lawrence 140. Nicholas 113. William 297. Arms 140. Family 145, 386. Admiral, ii. 285. Bridget 68. Hugh 68. Hugh kept a school 32. Hugh created Viscount Falmouth 11. Right Hon. Hugh 277. P. C. to William, III. 54. Family 136, 255, 303, 304, 357.―Hugh, iv. 77. Colonel Nicholas 188. Family 1 bis
  • ―― of Boscawen Rose, i. 254. Lawrence 254.―St. Burian, fam. iii. 213. Their marriages 213, 216
  • ―― of Nansavallen, Charles, ii. 299. Charles, M.P. 303
  • ―― of Tregothnan, Bridget, Hugh, i. 205. Hugh 249. Hugh 384. Hugh 395, 396. Hugh, ii. 137. Right Hon. Hugh 299, 302, 303 bis. John 302. Nicholas 304.―Bridget and her great dowry, iii. 216. Admiral Edward, memoir of 218. Elected for Cornwall 219. Edward, his death 219. Edward Earl of Falmouth 220. Has rebuilt the house at Tregothnan 221. Lord Boscawen Rose took the first class degree at Oxford 221. G. E. third Viscount 220. Hugh 209, 212, 213 ter., 214, 215, 236, 397, 464 bis. Hugh 216. Supported Wm. III. 216. Arrested James’s adherents 217. Raised to the peerage 217. V. Falmouth 397. Hugh, second Viscount, and his character 217. Nicholas 213. Colonel Nicholas, in the rebel army 183. Richard 213. W. G., his death 219. Dr. Walcot’s verses on 220. Family 61, 208, 258, 305, 419. Antiquity 215, name 215, obtained Tregothnan 215. Benefactors of their neighbourhood, their part in the Civil War and in the Revolution 216. Family 305, 419
  • ―― of Trevellick, i. 254
  • ―― downs, i. 141
  • ―― Ros, i. 140. Etymology and possessors 145.―Rose, in St. Burian, iii. 215
  • ―― Rose, Lord, son of the Earl of Falmouth, iii. 221
  • ―― Un, i. 141 bis
  • Bosence, account of, i. 360
  • Bosinney borough, iv. 20
  • Bosistow, account of, iii. 35
  • ―― Mr. of Treadreath, family and arms, iii. 35
  • Bosithney, i. 323 ter.
  • Boskednan, i. 141
  • Boskenna, i. 148 bis
  • Boskenso manor, iii. 77
  • Bosquet’s Book, i. 214
  • Bossiney, account of, i. 340.―Or Bosinny by Leland, iv. 258
  • ―― cove, i. 343
  • ―― manor exchanged for Wining Winington, ii. 128
  • Bostock, Edward, iv. 26
  • Boston, America, iii. 72 bis. The people ungrateful to Mr. Peters 73
  • Bostowda, ii. 330
  • Bosvigo, ii. 318
  • Boswallow, account of, i. 392
  • Boswaydel, etymology, ii. 353
  • Boswellick, i. 19
  • Bosworgy, account of, i. 224
  • Bosworth field, ii. 108 bis, 115 bisiii. 206
  • Boswortha, i. 29
  • Botallack mine, and garnets at, ii. 291
  • Botallock, account of, mines valuable, ii. 285. Produce copper below the tin 286
  • Botelett manor, ii. 397
  • Botolph’s, St. passage, iv. 185
  • Botowne, iv. 111
  • Botreaux, iv. 48
  • ―― castle, iii. 39, 234, 235 bis.―iv. 228.―Port of, iii. 235, 236
  • ―― William de, i. 340. Family 368.―Lord and family, ii. 397.―William de, iii. 232. William 353.―Lord, iv. 138. His heir 138, 139
  • ―― of Botreaux, William Lord B. and his daughter, iii. 234. Family 234
  • ―― of Penheale, i. 378. Richard, William 378
  • ―― honor of, iii. 234, 235
  • Botusfleming parish, i. 162ii. 361, 363, 364
  • Botusfleming, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 103. Ancient state, value of benefice, land tax, Muttenham, i. 104. Father Peter’s rhymes, etymology by Tonkin, by Editor, singular occurrence 105. Statistics, rector, Geology 106
  • Bouchier, Foulk, of Tavistock Lord Fitzwarren, i. 170. Lady Frances 411. Henry, sixth Earl of Bath 411. Rev. Henry, and his daughter 396. Richard, fifth Earl of Bath 411.―Jane and Captain Richard, iii. 187
  • Bourdeaux, Joseph of Exeter, Archbishop of, i. 325
  • Bouvardia tryphilla, iv. 181
  • Bowden family, Reginald and arms, ii. 303
  • ―― of Trelisick, John, i. 399
  • ―― marks, i. 11
  • Bower, Rev. J. of Lostwithiel, iii. 29
  • Bowles, P. P. iii. 279
  • Boy Bishop, monument of, in Salisbury Cathedral, ii. 313
  • Boyeer, i. 88
  • Boyer, Mayor of Bodmin, ii. 198
  • Boyle, Edmund Earl of Cork, ii. 385. Family 354. Their share of the Courtenay property 385
  • Boyle’s Biographical Dictionary, iv. 87
  • Boyton, Robert de, ii. 412
  • ―― parish, ii. 234, 417, 429 bisiv. 39, 40, 42, 61, 153
  • Boynton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, Bradridge, i. 107. Northcott, history of Agnes Prest 108. Mount Calvary, a Cornish poem 109. Doctrine of transubstantiation, etymology by Tonkin 110. By the Editor, place of Agnes Prest’s martyrdom, statistics, vicar, Geology 111
  • Brabyn family, i. 223, 225.―Mr. executed, iii. 184
  • Braciano, Duke of, ii. 371
  • Braddock or Bradock parish, iii. 59, 347. Living of 451.―Rectory, i. 72
  • Braddon, Henry, and Captain William, ii. 87. Mrs. 338. Family, account, of 87.―Mr. iii. 252.―Lieut. Colonel, iv. 188
  • ―― of Treglith, William, iv. 62. Mr. 62
  • Brades, Barton of, ii. 153
  • Bradford, ii. 429
  • ―― Rev. Mr. i. 292. Family 289
  • Bradley, Dr. life of, ii. 376
  • Bradoak or Bradock downs, i. 113, 114―iv. 185, 186 bis, 188
  • ―― parish, i. 167iv. 129, 155
  • Bradock St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, endowment, land tax, i. 112. By Tonkin, patron, incumbent, manor 112. By the Editor, living consolidated, residence removed, patron 112. Bradock down, the scene of a royal victory in 1623, and of Lord Essex’s escape in 1644, 113. Exasperation of the royalists, expulsion of rebels from Cornwall, King’s farewell to the sheriff 114. Statistics, and Geology 115
  • Bradridge, i. 107
  • Bradryche, ii. 429
  • Brady, Dr. iii. 27―iv. 81.―His Treatise on Boroughs, ii. 200―iv. 81 bis, 83, 84 bis
  • Braghan or Brechanus, St. King of Wales, built the town of Brecknock, was father of St. Keyne, St. Canock, and St. Cadock, ii. 292. Had 24 daughters and 2 sons, all Saints 294
  • Bralton Clovelly, living, iii. 67
  • Bramer, Elizabeth W. and John, iii. 86
  • Bramford, Earl of, a Royal Commissioner, iv. 189
  • Branell or Brannell manor, ii. 100, 109 bisiii. 195, 448 ter., 451. Etymology 452. Extent 451
  • Brannel forest, iii. 451, 452
  • Brannell’s, Lady, tomb, ii. 114
  • Branscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Branston, Judge, iii. 144
  • Bray, account of, iii. 250
  • Bray, Reginald, i. 87.―Francis de, ii. 118. Lord 282, 311. Mary 118. Ralph, Sheriff of Hants 310. Family 282, 284 bis
  • ―― of Bray in France, ii. 311
  • ―― of Bray in St. Just, ii. 310, 311
  • ―― of Cornwall, family, ii. 237
  • ―― of Killington, Sir Edward, ii. 310. Sir Reginald, arms 311
  • ―― manor, account of, ii. 282
  • ―― in Morvall, ii. 283
  • Braydon, Captain, iii. 184
  • Braye, de, family, i. 163 bis
  • Brazen-nose College, Oxford, ii. 33
  • Brazilwood, iii. 186
  • Breaca, St. Life of, iv. 263
  • Breadfruit tree, the Bounty went out to fetch plants of, iv. 45
  • Breage, St. i. 263ii. 353―iii. 431
  • ―― St. Church, iii. 285, 444
  • ―― St. parish, i. 115, 310, 344, 355ii. 80―iii. 442.―Register, ii. 81. People of 82. Great Work mine at 83. Geology of, similar to Germow 85
  • ―― stone, i. 128
  • Breath’s cattle, iv. 35
  • Breca, St. iii. 342
  • Brechan, St. painting of in St. Neot’s Church, ii. 298
  • Brecknock, derivation of its name, i. 2. Built by King Braghan, ii. 292
  • Breda, iii. 454. Lord Hollis, ambassador at 148
  • Brend, George, iii. 387
  • Brendon, William, iii. 163
  • Brentford, Middlesex, i. 68iii. 144
  • Brenton, Henry, i. 24
  • Breock, St. his history, i. 115
  • ―― church, i. 74iii. 177
  • Breock, St. parish, i. 301, 372, 373, 377, 406ii. 80, 89, 253 bis, 256, 257―iii. 334―iv. 137, 140, 160
  • Breock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint’s history, value of benefice, i. 115. Ancient state, Pelton manor, Hurston, Tredinick 116. Trevordei, by Tonkin, Etymology of Dunveth, by the Editor, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 117
  • Breock, St. in Kerrier parish, or Breage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter churches, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, i. 118. Pengelly, Godolphin 119. Carew and Sammes on its etymology 120. Pengarwick 124. By Tonkin, a Cornish distich 124. King Germoe’s throne 125. By the Editor, Earl of Godolphin, stanza upon his pedigree 126. Parish covered with mines, Whele Vor Mine, first steam engine in Cornwall, Pengelly, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 128
  • Brereton, Mr. Trelawney, i. 358
  • Brest, ii. 127
  • ―― haven, ii. 171. A formidable combined fleet harbours in 247
  • Bretagne, iv. 145
  • Breton, Cape, iii. 218
  • ―― millers more hardy than Cornish, ii. 24
  • Bretons, iii. 336
  • Brett, captain, iv. 188. Charged the parliament army under Skippon, knighted on the field 188
  • Brewar, or Brewer, William, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 75―iii. 182
  • ―― St. Breward, or Brewer parish, i. 62, 103, 174 bis, 254iii. 222, 223, 224―iv. 48, 49, 93, 95 Breward, St. or Simon Ward district, iv. 97. Porphyritic rocks in 99
  • Breward, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, land-tax, founder of church, i. 129. His history, benefactions, impropriation of this benefice 130. By Tonkin, name of Simon-Ward 130. By the Editor, Lank Major, Lank Minor, Swallock, Hamethy, Roughtor, and Brown Willy 131. Statistics, vicar, patrons, Geology by Dr. Boase, sterility, loneliness of church, west fertile 132
  • Brewer, i. 1, 60. William, Lord Brewer 129. William, Bishop of Exeter 129, 130 bis
  • Bricot, i. 331 bis, 332
  • Briddon, Lieut.-col. i. 113
  • Bridge place, ii. 2
  • ―― street, Truro, iv. 80
  • ―― end meadow, iv. 31
  • Bridgerule church, i. 133
  • ―― parish, ii. 413, 430―iii. 114―iv. 152 bis
  • Bridgerule parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church in Devon, value of benefice, ancient state, by Tonkin, etymology, i. 133. Tackbere 134. By Editor, Tacabre, pedigree of Gilbert 134. Statistics, vicar 135
  • Bridges, ii. 292
  • Bridget, St. chapel at Landew, iii. 42
  • Bridgewater, ii. 76. St. James’s hospital at, properly St. John’s 412―iv. 254 bis
  • Bridgman, Edward, ii. 196.―Sir Orlando, iii. 159
  • Brigantes, i. 256
  • Brightley, chapel at, ii. 348
  • Brinn in Cornwall, ii. 348
  • Brismar, ii. 208
  • Bristol, i. 113, 373ii. 76 bis―iii. 76, 89, 129.―Jonathan, Bishop of, i. 84.―St. James’s priory at, ii. 147.―Battle before, iii. 200, 204. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of 296, 297 ter., 298 5x One of the seven 296, 299. John Lake, Bishop of 296. Sir R. R. Vvyyan, M. P. for 137.―Henry Combe, mayor of, iv. 90. Mr. Coster, M. P. for 89
  • ―― channel, i. 381, 384iii. 240
  • ―― waters, iii. 94
  • ―― John de, iii. 354
  • ―― frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25
  • Britain, i. 335, 336 bisii. 1, 66, 75―iv. 116.―Churches of, i. 294.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65. Various places dedicated to him in 75. Pelagians of 73. Pelagius, an inhabitant of 63.―Its Celtic inhabitants, iii. 49. St. Sennan came to 434
  • ―― Edmund of Hadham, Earl of, iii. 65
  • Britany, i. 115ii. 90, 123, 127―iii. 102, 281, 285.―Pronunciation in, ii. 128
  • ―― Alan, Earl of, ii. 147
  • British barrows, iii. 319
  • ―― camp, i. 369iii. 111, 319
  • ―― channel, i. 26, 38, 41, 52, 135, 388ii. 26, 36, 39, 50, 59, 105, 106, 126, 171, 250, 319, 378―iii. 11, 102, 118, 129, 190, 240, 257, 283, 421, 423, 429, 430, 436, 441, 442―iv. 19, 21, 23, 99
  • ―― Critic, iii. 407
  • ―― intrenchments, iv. 53, 94, 140
  • ―― minerals, greatest number of specimens from St. Just parish, ii. 291
  • ―― monarch, ii. 66
  • ―― Museum, i. 283, 300iii. 154, 233, 408―iv. 33
  • ―― music, remnant of, ii. 166
  • ―― ocean, ii. 1 bis, 174, 237, 283―iii. 74 bis, 128, 198
  • ―― ornaments found, iii. 290
  • ―― tongue, iii. 114
  • Britnall, John, ii. 196
  • Brito, a poet, his lines on Arundell, iii. 149
  • Britons, i. 295, 334ii. 206, 261. Ancient, iii. 52, 365―iv. 168. their manner of writing. Religious ceremonies, and notion of the Deity, i. 193.―Believed in the appearance of St. Michael on their shore, ii. 172. Geruncius, King of 50.―Their names, iii. 130. Cadwallo, King of 284.―Inhabited one side of the Tamar, iv. 40
  • Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194iii. 244
  • Britwyn, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Broadgate hall, Oxford, now Pembroke college, iii. 233
  • Broadoak parish, iii. 348―iv. 159
  • Broadoak parish, additional sheet, by Hals, App. 4. Communicated by Mr. Polwhele; and supposed to be separated from the work in the bookseller’s hands. Situation, boundaries, etymology, iv. 184. Value of benefice, incumbent, and land-tax, Essex’s march to raise the siege of Plymouth, Sir Richard Grenville removes, Essex follows him, and encamps on Bradock downs, King Charles marches to Grenville’s assistance 185, and also encamps there, his overtures for peace, rejected by Essex, skirmishes, remarkable challenge 186, and combat, related to Hals by several eye-witnesses, Essex obliged to retire 187. A battle 188. Treaty 189
  • Brockland advowson in Kent, iii. 115
  • Bromley of Lefeock, iii. 188
  • Brook, Sir John, i. 87.―York herald, ii. 155
  • Brook’s catalogue of Earls of Devon iii. 436
  • Brounscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 209.―Founded a college, ii. 96. His death 97. Admonished in sleep to build Glasney college 341
  • Brown, Anne and Rev. James, iii. 301. Dr. William, of Tavistock 184.―James, iv. 4
  • ―― Walley, i. 201
  • ―― Willey, i. 131, 132, 188, 310iii. 44
  • Browne, George, of Bodmin, iii. 353, 459. G. F. C. 459. M. A. Lord Montague 231. William 153.―George of Bodmin, iv. 41
  • Bruce, Edward, of Edinburgh, and his daughter, iv. 74
  • Bruges in Flanders, iv. 14
  • Brugmansia suaveolens, iv. 181
  • Brune, Rev. C. Prideaux, i. 17iii. 279
  • Brunion, iii. 7
  • Brutton, Elizabeth, i. 403
  • Bryant of Bushill, John, and family, iii. 351
  • Bryher island, iv. 174. Extent of 175
  • Bryn, iv. 161, 162.―Barton of, ii. 94, 332, 335
  • Buck, L. W. ii. 416
  • Buckhurst, Lord, ii. 9
  • Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, ii. 382.―Duke of, iii. 183
  • ―― of Probus family, iv. 161
  • ―― palace, iii. 205
  • Buckinghamshire, i. 353.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10. Mr. Praed, M. P. for 11
  • ―― Earl of, ii. 265, 268, 270―iii. 406
  • Bucknam, John, ii. 189
  • Buckwell, Miss, of Tyringham, iii. 10
  • Buclawranbucke, ii. 429
  • Bucton, Thomas de, iii. 354
  • Bude bay, iii. 349―iv. 12, 13
  • ―― village, iv. 17. A watering place 18
  • Budeox, i. 348
  • Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed, Agnes, i. 348. Elizabeth 348. Philip, Thomas 348. Thomas 347. Winifred 348. Arms 348
  • Budeoxhed church, i. 348
  • Buderkvam, i. 242
  • Budge, ii. 54
  • Budock church, ii. 3
  • ―― parish, i. 236ii. 1 bis, 2, 3, 92 bis, 94, 96―iii. 74, 77.―Rev. G. Allen, vicar of, iv. 95
  • Budock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, i. 135. Killigrew monuments, Arwinick, Rosmeran, Trescobays, death of Sir R. Vyvyan, Treon 136. By Tonkin, Swan pool, Trewoon 137. By the Editor, Penwenis, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 137. Export of granite, heave at Swan pool, bricks 138
  • Budock, St. ii. 127, 128
  • Budocus, St. by Leland, iv. 270
  • Budok, St. by Leland, iv. 283
  • Buggin, Robert, ii. 319
  • Bull, Rev. J. of Lezant, iii. 43
  • Buller, Adm. Sir Edward, i. 321. Family 74, 221, 230, 246, 266.―John, ii. 397. John T. 394. Family 170.―Francis, monument to, iii. 292. Colonel F. W. 293. James 361. J. F. 291, 383. William, Bishop of Exeter 301. Mr. 253, 361. Family 148 bis, 390, 462. Edward, brother of the judge, and Mrs. iv. 37
  • ―― of Downs, James W. iii. 249. Mr. 249, 427
  • ―― Rev. John, of St. Just in Penwith, and of Perran Zabuloe, iii. 333
  • ―― of Lillesdon, Somersetshire, family, iii. 463
  • ―― of Morval, i. 317 bis. John 250. John 411.―John, ii. 85. Mr. 396.―Anthony, iii. 230. Edward, Francis 249. James 229, 248, 249. Jane 229, 249. John 230, 248, 249 bis. John 249, 293, 297, 381 bis, 463. J. F. 248 bis. Arms 249.―Elizabeth and John, iv. 25. Mr. 22
  • Buller, of Portlooe, Edward, the judge, iii. 333, 117
  • ―― of Shillingham, Francis, iii. 212, 215, 248, 381, 463. Francis, story of 463. James 248. John 463, 464. Richard 463. Sir Richard 463 ter. Family 212
  • ―― of Shillington, Francis, i. 396
  • Bullock, i. 28, 44, 78, 84.―Philip, ii. 189
  • Bullœum, or Buelt, in Brecknockshire, iv. 8
  • Bullsworthy, Barton, account of, iii. 3
  • Bulteel, ii. 151, 319.―Miss, iii. 134
  • Bunerdake, in St. Ives, iii. 359
  • Bungay, Friar, supposed to have, by magic, raised a mist at the battle of Barnet, ii. 182
  • Bungred, King of Mercia, i. 49
  • Burdett, Sir Francis, chief promoter of the Reform Bill, and Miss, iii. 205
  • Burgess, Mr. ii. 157.―Thomas and Thomas, iv. 77
  • ―― of Truro, i. 225
  • Burgh, etymology of, i. 77
  • ―― Hubert de, Earl of Kent, iii. 349
  • Burghert, married to Grenville, ii. 341
  • Burgoigne, i. 177.―William, recorder of Exeter, ii. 189
  • Burgundian court, ii. 188
  • Burgundy, i. 107, 335ii. 75―iv. 117
  • ―― Margaret Duchess of, ii. 188
  • Burgus manor, ii. 253
  • Burian, St. church, i. 149 bisiii. 30, 431
  • ―― deanery, i. 147iii. 30
  • ―― parish, i. 141ii. 60, 265.―Etymology, i. 142
  • ―― St. parish, i. 146, 321
  • ―― or Burien, or Buryan, St. parish, iii. 30, 36, 283, 290, 322, 425 bis, 428 quat.
  • Burian parish, by Hals, situation, antiquity, etymology, by Camden, i. 138. Founder, a regal peculiar, college, Pope’s usurpation 139. Boscawen Ros, Boscawen family 140. Boscawen downs, Dance meyns, and other ancient remains 141. Bolleit’s stone, Trove 142. Entrenchment there 143. Subterranean vault, royalists concealed there in civil wars, Pendrea 143. Burnewall, lake, aloe 144. By Tonkin, parish extensive, climate warm 144. Improvements of Mr. Paynter, Leigha, Boscawen Rose 145. By Editor, etymology, deanery 146. Ecclesiastical abuses, non-residence, Pendrea, curious shellwork at Burnuhall 147. Shells at Porth Kernow, Boskenna, Vyvyans of Trelovornow, recluses at Boskenna 148. Church, trigonometrical survey, statistics, rector 149. Geology by Dr. Boase, and by Editor 150
  • Burien’s, St. college, by Leland, iv. 265, 286
  • Burke, Lady Dorothy, ii. 93
  • Burleigh, Lord Treasurer, i. 341. Mr. ii. 302
  • Burlington, Earl of, ii. 326
  • Burncoose, porphyry found near, ii. 136
  • Burne, captain, ii. 25
  • Burnell, Robert, iv. 146
  • Burnevas, iv. 161
  • Burnewall, etymology of, i. 144
  • Burngullo, manor and village, iii. 197
  • Burnuhall, curious shell-work at, i. 147
  • Buroughs, of Ward bridge, i. 225
  • Burrow Bel-les opened, description of, ii. 301
  • Burthog, iv. 157
  • Burveton, Walter de, iii. 2
  • Burwaldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 bis
  • Bury, St. Edmund, iii. 85
  • ―― Pomeroy, i. 296
  • Buryan parish, ii. 48, 282 bisiv. 2
  • Buryana, St. i. 138
  • Buryas bridge, iii. 99
  • Buryen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 265, 286
  • Busvargus, account of, ii. 86
  • ―― of Busvargus family, ii. 265, 286 bis
  • Bute, Lord, ii. 245
  • Butler, Simon, Lord of Lanherne, ii. 145 bis. Rev. Mr. 394
  • ―― Symon, iii. 139. Dr. 385, 434.―His Lives of the Saints, i; 146―iii. 330, 332.―Colonel, iv. 189
  • Bynany Castle, iv. 228
  • Byron, Admiral John, his marriage, and “Narrative,” iii. 205. Grandfather of Lord Byron the Poet 205. Captain, his duel 152, 156
  • Byzantine palace, ii. 366
  • Cabellan, iv. 128
  • Cabulian, i. 168 bisiii. 89
  • Cadbury, i. 337
  • Cadd, Henry, iv. 18
  • ―― or Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, iii. 82, 462. His history, and arms, i. 203. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter, iii. 463
  • ―― St. ii. 292
  • Cadgwith, ii. 117, 331, 360―iii. 259, 424. Account of by Hals 421. By Editor 423
  • Cadix, St. iv. 113
  • Cadiz, iii. 98, 287
  • Cadwallo, King of the Britons, iii. 284
  • Caeling manor, iii. 267
  • Caen in Normandy, university of, iv. 144, 145.―Michael Tregury, its governor, iv. 138, 144, 145
  • Caer Brane, i. 230
  • ―― Broas, iii. 129
  • ―― Byan, iii. 129
  • ―― Cuby, i. 295
  • ―― Iske, i. 328 ter., 342
  • ―― Kief, iii. 316, 317 bis
  • ―― Kynock, account of, iii. 369
  • ―― Segont, i. 326
  • ―― Voza, iii. 366
  • ―― Went, in Wales, iv. 44
  • Caerton, i. 261.―In Crowan, ii. 141
  • Cæsar, i. 107, 323, 334ii. 3―iii. 185 ter.―Julius, i. 397. His Commentaries 193ii. 237―iv. 116
  • Cæsars, iii. 369
  • Cagar quarry, ii. 117
  • Cainham, in Holderness, Yorkshire, ii. 292
  • Cair Kinan, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Cairdine, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Caitfala, i. 257
  • Caius, St. Pope, and kinsman of Dioclesian, ii. 302
  • Calais, i. 169 bis.―The siege of, ii. 159. Foy men assisted at 39, 45
  • Calamagrestis arenaria, iii. 6
  • Calavega in Spain, i. 311
  • Calceolaria, iv. 181
  • Calenack, smelting house at, ii. 317
  • Calendula tragus, iv. 181
  • Calestock Rule, ii. 173
  • ―― Veor, ii. 173
  • Calf, British-Cornish for, ii. 335
  • Caliburne, i. 334
  • Caligula, Caius, Emperor of Rome, iii. 184
  • Calimontana, i. 206
  • Call, family and arms, i. 162.―Sir William, ii. 231.―George, iv. 41. Sir George 9, 41. Memoir of 9. Sir John 136. Sir William P. 11
  • Callington borough, John Call, M.P. for, iv. 10
  • ―― manor, its possessors, ii. 313
  • ―― parish, i. 159, 316ii. 231
  • Callington parish, by the Editor, appendage to Southill, situation, boundaries, members of parliament, markets and fairs, manor, i. 151. Church and town, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 152
  • Callmady, ii. 136
  • Calstock parish, i. 151, 159, 310, 316iii. 101―iv. 6, 7.―Chapel at 322
  • Calstock parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, founder, patron, first-fruits, incumbent, land-tax, free-fishing granted, salmon wear, i. 153. Cuthele, by the Editor, extensive mines, Cotehele 154. Description of 155. View of the chapel 156. Visit of George III. and Queen Charlotte 157. Garden chapel 157. Battle of Bosworth, Harewood, Sandhill 158. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 159. Canal 160
  • ―― Ruol, etymology, iii. 325
  • ―― Veor, iii. 321
  • Calvin, iii. 188
  • Calway, John, iii. 261
  • Camber island, iv. 238
  • Camborne or Cambourne parish, i. 128ii. 56, 250 bis, 337―iii. 248, 367, 387, 389, 390―iv. 5
  • Cambourne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, holywell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Pendarves, i. 160. Menadarva, story of Mr. Arundell 161. Roswarne, apparition, crane, Treswithan 162. By the Editor, rapid rise of the town, church tower, market, Pendarves 163. Menadarva, Roswarne, Crane, Mr. R. Trevithick, statistics 164. Geology by Dr. Boase, Delcoath, and Cock’s kitchen mines 165. Soil good near the town, barren further north 166
  • Cambræa, ii. 225
  • Cambrensis, Giraldus, iv. 113
  • Cambridge, i. 72ii. 76, 104
  • ―― university, iii. 72, 454―iii. 270
  • Cambridgeshire, ii. 97.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10
  • Camburne de, i. 359. John and John 348
  • ―― parish, i. 261ii. 136, 141 bis, 144, 234, 239 bis
  • Camden, the antiquary, i. 85, 138, 146, 168, 178, 179ii. 65, 172 ter., 173, 237, 257, 258, 283, 293, 402, 403, 418―iii. 1, 24 bis, 25 ter., 129, 149, 313, 336, 357―iv. 8, 44, 75, 79.―His Britannia, i. 120, 213, 220, 257, 325iii. 430.―His history lecture at Oxford, ii. 233.―His annals of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 368. His Editor 226
  • ―― Lady, i. 72
  • Camel river, i. 117, 132, 372 ter., 377.―A winding channel, ii. 40. Ran with blood 40
  • Camelford borough, i. 74, 94, 117, 337, 340ii. 154, 236, 338―iii. 81, 89, 136, 235―iv. 20.―An adjective, ii. 171.―Battle at, iii. 322. Roman road through 324.―The mayor of, ii. 236. Charles Phillipps, M. P. for 399―iv. 45
  • ―― Thomas Pitt, Lord, ii. 405.―Thomas Pitt, first Lord, i. 69. His talents 71. Thomas Pitt, second Lord, his birth and christening, education, history, and character 70. Death 71
  • ―― manor, iii. 27
  • ―― town, etymology, name, ii. 402. Market and a fair, not a fair town, borough, had its first charter from Richard, Earl of Cornwall 403. Revenue, arms, rent paid to the Duke 404. Dr. Lombard passing through afterwards died at 406
  • Camellia Japonica, iv. 181
  • Camellot, i. 337
  • Camp, vestiges of, at St. Syth’s, ii. 405
  • “Campaign in the West Indies,” iii. 160
  • Campion, i. 382
  • Camps, two ancient, i. 39
  • Canada, subjugation of, iii. 218
  • Canarditone, ii. 145
  • Candlemas day, iii. 7
  • Canedon priory, ii. 429
  • Canna bicolor, iv. 181. Indica 181
  • Cannall Lydgye, account of, ii. 254
  • Canock, St. ii. 292
  • Canon of the mass, i. 198
  • Canons Augustine, i. 73 ter., 168, 209, 217, 382ii. 61
  • ―― monastery of, ii. 2
  • ―― priory of, at St. Germans, dissolved, ii. 62
  • ―― of St. Augustine at Launceston, ii. 87
  • ―― black ii. 70.―Black Augustine, iv. 156
  • ―― Clementine, ii. 60
  • ―― regular, college of at Glasnith, ii. 136
  • Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. 139ii. 428.―Baldwin, i. 342. Robert Kilwarly 83. John Martin 87.―St. Just, ii. 287. St. Mellitus 288.―Theobald, and Simon Mepham, iii. 115. Mellitus 3rd Archbishop of 167. William Sancroft 296. One of the seven bishops 299
  • ―― cathedral, iii. 246
  • ―― Gervase of, iv. 112
  • Canute, King, ii. 60, 61, 70. His laws 61, 62.―Ridiculous legend of, iv. 96
  • Canutus, King, ii. 60
  • Cape Cornwall, ii. 290
  • Capgrave, i. 295iii. 332―iv. 93.―His book of English Saints, ii. 292.―His Aurea Legenda, iii. 167
  • Capgrove’s Life of St. Neot, ii. 396
  • Cappadocia, i. 52, 388
  • Capraria lanceolata, iv. 181
  • Car, i. 172
  • Cara Villa, Peter de, ii. 209
  • Carantochus, St. i. 245
  • Carantokes, St. by Leland, iv. 268
  • Carbill, Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl of, ii. 344, 347
  • Carborro or Carburrow manor, iv. 130
  • Carclaze tin mine, i. 50
  • Carclew Barton, account of, iii. 224, 228, 229. Tin upon 225. Aisle belonging to, in Mylor church 228. Fine woods of 305
  • ―― purchased and improved by Mr. Lemon, ii. 85
  • Carclew of Carclew in Milor, ii. 337
  • Cardenham parish, ii. 187―iv. 47, 49, 50, 128, 129, 131, 155―or Cardinham, ii. 224, 260, 266
  • Cardew, Rev. Dr. C. i. 402 ter.―Dr. Cornelius, iii. 18.―Rev. Dr. master of Truro school, his monument in St. Erme’s church, iv. 85
  • Cardiganshire, iii. 336
  • Cardinan, Robert de, i. 167, 168
  • Cardinham, by Leland, iv. 278
  • ―― Robert de, iii. 7, 225. Lord of Fowey 27.―Isolda de, iv. 107. Richard de 62. Robert de 101 ter., 102 bis, 103. Family 62, 107
  • ―― parish, i. 60, 112, 124iv. 184
  • Cardinham parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, founder of church, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, i. 167. Pedigree of Cardinham and Denham, daring exploit of John Denham 168. Called to the peerage, chapel built by Lady Denham 170. Glynn 171. Devynock 172. By the Editor, etymology 172. Glynn 173. Statistics 173. Geology by Dr. Boase 174
  • Caregrin, by Leland, iv. 291
  • Careswell, ii. 71
  • Carew, the historian of Cornwall, i. 152, 178, 210, 241, 258, 324, 325, 350, 390ii. 38, 39, 45 bis, 62, 69, 93, 147, 157, 172 bis, 173, 197, 203, 204, 205, 230, 237, 251, 260, 261, 294 bis, 358, 384, 394 quat., 398, 409 bis, 410, 411, 414 ter., 417, 418, 419―iii. 14, 24, 25, 28, 39, 61, 91, 103, 149 bis, 150, 171, 179, 235, 268, 270 bis, 276, 279, 287, 291, 302, 313, 316, 328, 355, 357 bis, 374, 388, 389, 392, 437, 438 quat., 439 bis, 443, 451―iv. 7, 8, 15, 23 bis, 24 bis, 41, 96 ter., 112, 113, 132, 134, 162.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 296.―His survey of Cornwall, i. 167, 171, 172, 199, 252, 253, 258, 323, 341, 372, 383, 384, 386, 396ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 17, 36, 41, 89 bis, 90, 93, 107, 108, 120, 130, 175 bis, 180 bis, 184, 186, 235, 236, 260, 282, 299, 337, 342 bisiii. 66, 79, 81, 102, 104, 105, 111 bis, 125, 129 bis, 133 quat., 139, 140 bis, 168, 190, 381, 393, 436, 437―iv. 21, 34, 74, 111, 139
  • ―― Alexander, i. 33 bis. Sir Alexander 34. Anne 37. John 33, 34. Sir John 33, 153. Sir Nicholas 33. Nicholas, Lord 170, 171 bis. Reginald Pole 37. Richard 33 bis. Richard 38. Sir Richard 34. William 34. Sir W. C. 37. Sir William 86. Mr. 347. Family 33. Pedigree 34. Etymology of name 34, 35.―Sir Edmund, ii. 189. Sir George, commander of the Mary Rose frigate 341. Sir Peter 195. Family 93, 229, 415.―Sir A. M.P. for Cornwall, and his death, iii. 40. John 191. Right Hon. R. P. 439, 440. Sir William 437. Miss 60.―Colonel, iv. 185
  • Carew of Anthony, John the historian of Cornwall, John his son, and Richard, iii. 193.―Miss, iv. 101. Richard, his epitaph, with comments, App. 14. iv. 378
  • ―― of East Anthony, Sir Alexander, i. 352
  • ―― of Haccomb, Sir Henry, iii. 373
  • ―― of Harrabear, Jane, Thomas, i. 352
  • ―― of Penwame, i. 223, 416
  • Carey, William, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 4, 271
  • ―― of Clovelly, Sir George, iv. 139
  • Cargaul manor, i. 397
  • Cargol manor, iii. 267, 268, 270. Account of 267
  • Cargoll parish, i. 15, 246, 250, 396, 403ii. 52
  • Cargreen, bargemen of, ii. 375
  • Carhayes, the Trevanians removed to, no park at, iii. 202. House described 452
  • ―― manor, iii. 451
  • ―― parish, iii. 448, 451 ter., 453 5x Rector of 452
  • ―― or Carhays, i. 299.―The name, iv. 9
  • Carike road, i. 26ii. 1―iv. 72
  • Carilepho, William, Bishop of Durham, i. 290
  • Carinthia, law of, iii. 186
  • Carisius, St. history of, i. 379
  • Carlian, ii. 308 bis
  • Carloogus castle, iv. 228
  • Carlynike, account of, i. 255
  • Carlyon, i. 44. Derivation and arms by Hals 54. By the Editor 55.―Rev. P. of Mawgan, in Pyder, ii. 160. Family 286
  • ―― of Menagwins, i. 55
  • Carlyon of Trengreene, Philip, Thos. bis, i. 55
  • Carmailoc, ii. 203, 211
  • Carmelite friars, i. 83
  • ―― nuns, iii. 150
  • Carmellus, i. 83
  • Carmenow, ii. 293
  • ―― family, ii. 127―iv. 3, 41. Arms 72
  • ―― Carminow, or Carmynow, Jane, iii. 200, 208. John 208. John, and his daughters 131, 132. Ralph 129. Ralph, his arms, and contest with Lord Scrope for them 129. Traced to the reign of Arthur 138. Distinction awarded him 131. Trial detailed 137. Displeased with the sentence 131. His motto 131, 138. Robert 129. Thomas 131. Sir Thomas 200, 208. William and William 131. Mr. 464. Family 117, 129, 135, 200, 208, 423. Heir of 140. Their sepulchre 132. Ancient monuments 132, 138. Partition of property 423
  • ―― of Carmenow, John, and his daughter, iii. 133. Family 214, 419, 421. Their heirs 419
  • ―― of Fengollan, or Fentongollan, i. 65.―John, ii. 109. Drove the French from Marazion 171
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 128
  • Carminow, Philippa, Sir Roger bis. Sir Thomas, i. 241.―Family, ii. 354, 358
  • ―― of Boconnock, family and property, iv. 97
  • ―― of Fentongollan, John, iii. 132. John 211 bis. John 211. Oliver 211, 212. Thomas 211. The great Carminows 211
  • ―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168
  • ―― of Penkevil, John, his hospitality, iii. 214. Oliver 215. Thomas 214. Their house pulled down 215
  • ―― of Polmawgan in St. Winnow, iii. 212
  • ―― of Resprin, John, iii. 214
  • ―― of Trenouth, Nicholas, iii. 357
  • ―― manor, iii. 137. Etymology of 137
  • Carmynew of Fentongollan, i. 116, 117 bis
  • ―― of Resprin 171
  • Carn Galva, iii. 244
  • Carnadon prior manor, iii. 440
  • Carnan bridge, ii. 2
  • ―― creek, iii. 224
  • ―― river, ii. 24
  • Carnanton in Pedyr manor, iii. 125, 152. Account of 143. Left to the Willyams family and improved 159
  • Carnarthen in Illogan, ii. 250
  • Carnbray by Leland, iv. 266
  • Cambre, monument to Lord de Dunstanville upon, iii. 389
  • Carnbrea, i. 165.
  • Carndeaw, etymology of, ii. 335
  • Carndew, or Camsew manor, account of, iii. 61
  • Carne, Richard, i. 9, 10. Family 9. Pedigree and arms 10.―Joseph and William, characters of, iii. 95. Mr. 100. Family 94
  • ―― of Glamorganshire, iii. 269
  • ―― of Penzance, ii. 318
  • ―― Bray, account of, ii. 237. Chapel at, account of 283
  • ―― Bray castle, in Luggan, ii. 237, 239, 283, 284
  • ―― Breanic, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15
  • ―― Buryanacht, i. 6
  • ―― Godolcan, by Leland, iv. 264
  • ―― Kye, ii. 237. Quantities of tin at 238 bis
  • ―― Mark, tumuli at, ii. 132
  • Carnedde, i. 192
  • Carnedon barton, iii. 459
  • Carnen, ii. 17
  • Carnesew, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Carneton, i. 209
  • Carnhangives, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Carnkie, i. 165ii. 250
  • Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour, iii. 304 bis
  • Carnsew, ii. 94
  • ―― in Mabe, iii. 125
  • ―― family, ii. 94. Sir Richard and Grace his wife, her monument, iii. 66
  • ―― of Bokelly, iii. 61. William 61.―Derivation, ii. 337
  • ―― of Carnsew family, iii. 61.―In Mabe, ii. 335, 337. George 335. Sir Richard and two Williams, all sheriffs of Cornwall 335. Arms 337
  • ―― of Tregarne, Sir Richard, ii. 335
  • ―― of Treon, i. 136, 137. John 137. Thomas 136. Arms 136
  • ―― of Trewone, Henry, iii. 61
  • ―― manor, i. 136, 137
  • Carock, St. monastery at St. Veep, prior of, iv. 110
  • ―― St. Pill, priory of, iv. 111
  • Caroline, Queen, ii. 407
  • Carpenter, Humphrey, jun. i. 303. J. P. 3. Rev. J. P. 204. William, shot at Skewis 269, 270 bis, 271 quat., 272 quat., 273 5x, 274 ter., 275 ter. Family 302
  • Carpenter of Mount Tavy, near Tavistock, ii. 400. J. P. 400, 406.―John and Patience, iii. 301. Mr. 42.―Mr. iv. 45
  • Carr, Lady Charlotte, iii. 172
  • Carraton downs, account of, iii. 44
  • ―― hill, i. 196ii. 154
  • Carreth, account of, i. 298
  • Carrow family and arms, i. 35
  • Carsbroc, ii. 427
  • Carshayes rectory, i. 72
  • Carter, i. 223, 224. Honor 216. Richard 215.―Honour, iii. 237. Thomas of Dartmouth, Devon 315.―Colonel, iv. 189. Heirs of the family 111
  • ―― of St. Colomb, i. 222. John 223. Richard 222. Arms 223.―John, iii. 325 bis. Richard and family 325
  • ―― of Staffordshire, i. 222
  • Carteret, Ralph de, ii. 209. Lord 348, 352. George Lord, married Grace, heiress of the Granvilles, Countess Granville 346.―Louisa, iii. 225. Lord Carteret 255, 256, 353.―Lord, iv. 16, 136
  • Carthage, Scipio’s remark on its fall, ii. 426.―Destruction of, iii. 106.―Merchants of, iv. 168
  • Carthagena, iii. 218
  • Cartharmartha, account of, iii. 42
  • Carthew, i. 260, 386, 393, 398
  • ―― copper mine at, ii. 256
  • ―― Thomas, ii. 255, 256. Mr. etymology of name and arms 255
  • Cartuther, iii. 172
  • Cartwright of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, family, and W. R., M. P. iii. 152
  • Carvaghe or Carvolghe, in Morvan and St. Tes, iii. 359
  • Carvath, i. 49
  • Carvean, iii. 355 bis. Etymology 364
  • Carverth, account of, iii. 61
  • ―― Captain Henry, his history, ii. 94.―Gawan, iv. 77.―Mrs. iii. 86. Mr. 88 bis. Family 61
  • Carveth, or Carverth in Mabe, ii. 94―iii. 124
  • ―― O. A. i. 20.―Family of Thoms assumed the name, Thomas and arms, ii. 94.―John, iii. 82
  • ―― of Peransand, Anthony and his daughter, iii. 176. Family 187
  • Carvinike, account of, i. 386
  • Carvolgue manor, iii. 243
  • Carwithinick, i. 241
  • Cary, Henry, ii. 423
  • ―― of Clovelly, Devon, Mary, widow of Sir George, iii. 269.―Family, i. 177
  • ―― Bollock or Bullock park, iv. 6, 7, 9. Account of 8
  • ―― of Cockington, Robert, i. 108
  • Carynas, account of, i. 292
  • Casa gigantas, i. 194
  • Cassan, iii. 331
  • Cassibelan, i. 10, 334
  • Cassibelynn, ii. 3
  • Cassiolus, Abbot, iii. 434
  • Cassiter, ii. 2
  • ―― street, Bodmin, and its etymology, i. 79
  • Cassiteridan islands, ii. 2
  • Cassiterides, i. 199
  • Castell-an-Dinas, account of, i. 219, 228. Soil 230
  • Castelle-an-Dinas, by Leland, iv. 262
  • Castille, Alonzo and Frederick 2nd, kings of, i. 311
  • Castle Caer Dane, iii. 322. Account of 319
  • Castle Carne Bray, ii. 237, 239
  • ―― Cayle, iii. 342
  • ―― Chiowne, description of, iii. 244
  • ―― an-Dinas, account of, iii. 47.―or Dunes, iv. 53, 54. In St. Colomb 140
  • ―― Denis, i. 220
  • ―― Dore, iv. 102. Money found at in consequence of dreams 102
  • ―― hill, iv. 136
  • ―― Horneck, ii. 218. Near Penzance 285.―Account of, iii. 83
  • ―― Kaerkief, account of, iii. 320. Well in 322
  • ―― Keynock, ii. 187
  • ―― Killy Biry, or Killy Biny, account of, i. 372
  • ―― Kitty, i. 329
  • ―― Kynoek, i. 77, 88, 94
  • ―― Kynven, i. 329
  • ―― Terrible, ii. 420
  • ―― Treryn, iii. 31. Removing and replacing the rock 31
  • ―― Werre, account of, ii. 156
  • Castledour, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, earl of, husband of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. Appointed governor of Surat, ib.
  • Castles after the Conquest, generally built of lime and stones, iv. 140
  • ―― in Cornwall, list of, iv. 228
  • Castleton, Lawrence, Prior of St. Syriac’s, iv. 113
  • Castletown, i. 261
  • Cat eating the dolphin, i. 395
  • Catacluse, stone of, iii. 178 bis
  • ―― Cliffs, pier at, iii. 179
  • Catcher, William, iv. 77
  • ―― of St. Clements, John, iii. 327 bis
  • Catchfrench, ii. 77 bis. Account of 68
  • Catherine, queen of Charles the Second, iii. 148
  • ―― St. ii. 36. Her history 36. Her body found, its miraculous transportation, her wheel 37
  • ――’s St. ii. 41
  • ――’s St. chapel at Brightley in Kilkhampton, ii. 348
  • ―― St. chapel near Launceston, ii. 419
  • Catholic church, general councils of, iv. 165
  • Catholic clergy, i. 338
  • Cattelyn, John de, i. 246
  • Catullus, i. 183
  • Catwater, iii. 108
  • Cavaliers, song of the, ii. 278
  • Cavall, i. 221
  • ―― Mr. arms, ii, Etymology, marriages of heirs, division of lands, ii. 335
  • Cavedras, smelting-house at, ii. 317
  • Cavendish, Lord George, ii. 326. Major, monument to 325
  • Caweth of Caweth in Mabe, family and arms, ii. 337
  • Cawsand, iii. 108
  • ―― bay, iii. 379
  • ―― village, iii. 379
  • Caxton, i. 342
  • Caxton’s, William, “Fructus temporum,” i. 338
  • Cayl castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Caynham church, in Ludlow, Salop, ii. 292
  • Ceall Lidain, iii. 331
  • Cecil, Sir Robert, ii. 9. William 213. Sir William, lord treasurer, married the daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke 16. Earl of Salisbury 66. Robert, Earl of Salisbury 213
  • Ceely family, i. 256.―Name changed to Silly, iii. 237
  • Cell-Cester, i. 326
  • Celt, a thunderbolt, iv. 32
  • Celtic, i. 172, 342
  • ―― people, iii. 49
  • Celts of Cornwall, their conversion, ii. 240
  • Ceriseaux, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Chad, St. patron of Litchfield, Worcester, and Shrewsbury, ii. 391. His death 392. Summerhouse dedicated to 391. Inscription in it 392
  • Chalk ridges in England, iii. 10
  • Challons, of Challons-Leigh, Catherine and Robert, ii. 354
  • Chamberlayne, heir of, ii. 109
  • Chamberlyne, Lord, iii. 155
  • Chambers, Mr. iii. 156
  • Chamond, John, ii. 415. His monument 416. Sir John 414 bis. Richard, remarkable for long life, honours, and numerous relations 414. Thomas and arms, ib. Residence 416. Family 357, 395 bis, 416.―Family, iv. 18
  • ―― of Trewhythenick, i. 207
  • Champernon of Intsworth family, ii. 251, 254. John 251 bis. Sir John 251. Richard 251 bis, 254. Arms 254
  • ―― of Madberie, Devon, Richard and Sir Richard, ii. 251
  • Champernoun, William, iv. 102, 103
  • Champernown, Jane, ii. 118. John 70 bis. Thomas 118. Family 119.―iii. 47
  • ―― of Halewin, ii. 107
  • Champernowne, i. 348
  • ―― Richard, i. 36. Family 293, 313.―Henry, iii. 294. William 276. Mr. 448. Heiress 294. Family 276―iv. 107, 127
  • ―― of Beer Ferries, i. 347
  • ―― of Clyst Champernowne, Devon, family and arms, ii. 254.
  • ―― of Darlington, Mr. iii. 8
  • ―― of Halwyn, arms, ii. 254
  • ―― of Porth Prior, ii. 65
  • ―― of North Taunton, near Modbury, arms, ii. 254
  • ―― of Umberleigh, near Modbury, arms, ib.
  • Chancellor, Lord, i. 270 bisii. 52, 123―iii. 109―iv. 65.―Sir Thomas More, ii. 53.―Richard Lord Scrope, iii. 129
  • Chancery court, ii. 52 ter., 53―iii. 228
  • Chancery suits, ii. 120
  • Chandois, Lord, ii. 223
  • Chandos, Brook, Lord, ii. 32
  • Channel, iv. 12
  • Chapel, old British, at St. Ives, ii. 261
  • ―― Carne Bray, iii. 429
  • ―― Comb, i. 12
  • ―― an Crouse, iii. 312
  • ―― garden, iii. 147
  • ―― house, iii. 256
  • ―― Jane, iv. 164
  • Chaplin, John, i. 214.―Miss, iii. 11
  • Chapman, Edward, i. 237. Story of 238.―Edward, iii. 16
  • Chappell Amble, account of, ii. 336
  • Chappie, Sergeant, i. 270, 274
  • Charlemagne, iii. 335
  • Charles, John, iii. 346
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 21, 25, 27, 66, 71 bis, 213, 235, 258, 277, 305, 333, 335, 344, 396, 404, 405, 410, 411―iii. 61, 81, 134, 142, 144 ter., 146 bis, 151, 154, 157, 161, 183 ter., 199 bis, 213, 243, 269, 303, 315, 318, 358 bis, 463―iv. 75 bis, 107, 114, 119 bis, 152 bis, 156, 162, 172.―His bed-room at Cothele, i. 157.―Identified with the established church after the Restoration, ii. 20. Sir Beavill Grenville’s services to 343. Fired at 411. D’Israeli’s Life and Reign of 78.―At Leskeard, iii. 20, 42. Entertained at Trecarrell 42. Drew up his forces on Carraton Downs 44. His lines in answer to Ben Jonson 146. Le Strange’s life of him 145.―A battle of his army near Stratton, iv. 13. His managers of affairs 14. Lord Sandys raised a regiment of foot and of horse for 58. Marched to Cornwall, quartered at Liskeard 185. Surprised a party at Lord Mohun’s house, made a proposal of peace 186. Battle with Essex 187. Parliamentary generals forced their way through his army, his troops stopped the roads, were driven back, he sent Captain Brett forward, and for his success knighted him on the spot 188. Granted a parley 189.
  • Charles 2nd, King, ii. 3, 5, 8, 21 bis, 25, 28 ter., 38, 44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 95, 100, 142 bis, 158, 220 bis, 235, 277, 302, 316, 333, 345, 346, 421.―iii. 76, 104, 116, 134, 135 bis, 148 bis, 162 ter., 186, 201, 209, 212 bis, 250 bis, 274, 363, 381, 460, 463, 464―iv. 14, 57, 75, 94, 102, 107, 157.―His restoration, and war with the French and Dutch, ii. 27. Peace with Holland, debt to Captain Penrose 29. Reproved by Mr. Killigrew, his jester 15. Fonder of him than of his best ministers 22
  • Charles 2nd, ship, ii. 375.
  • ―― Prince, iii. 185, 363
  • ―― 5th, Emperor, i. 411.
  • ―― 8th, Emperor, bought the empires of Constantinople and Trebizond, ii. 368
  • ―― Martel, King of France, iv. 126
  • Charlestown, i. 11, 48iv. 104
  • ―― in South Carolina, attack upon, ii. 268. Ship nearly reached, driven back ib.
  • Charleton, iii. 438.―Lieut.-colonel, iv. 186
  • Charlotte, a story of, ii. 103
  • ―― Queen, i. 157
  • Charlwoodia australis, iv. 181
  • Charters, inviolability of, identified with liberty, i. 389
  • Chasewater, ii. 304, 310, 317. Almost a town 308
  • Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, i. 69 bis. Obelisk to him 71
  • Chattisham, Suffolk, ii. 149
  • Cheapside, ii. 191
  • Checkenock or Killignock, iv. 139
  • Cheep, Captain, iii. 205
  • Cheesewring, i. 184 quin., 178iii. 45 bis.―Description of, i. 185, 186 bis, 190, 193
  • Cheiney family, iv. 43
  • Chelsea, ii. 98
  • Cheni, Robert de, ii. 119
  • Cheny, i. 383
  • Chersonesus, ii. 125
  • Chester, iii. 109
  • ―― choir, dedicated to St. Walburg, iv. 125
  • ―― Miss, iv. 129
  • Chevy Chase, ballad of, i. 240
  • Cheyney, Charles, Viscount Newhaven, iii. 458. John 116.―John de, John, John, and John, iv. 43. Sir John and Sir John, both Speakers of the House of Commons 44. Ralph de, Robert de, and William de, one of them in the Crusades, arms 43
  • Cheynoy in St. Endellyan, iv. 43
  • Chiandower, ii. 84, 120, 124, 125. Etymology 125. Tin smelting-house at 82
  • Chichester, ii. 292.―John Lake, Bishop of, iii. 296. One of the seven 299
  • ―― Charles, iii. 276
  • Chilcot, i. 8, 323
  • Chilcott, William, iii. 276
  • Chiliworgy, i. 189
  • China, ii. 290―iii. 183
  • ―― clay or stone in St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 454, 455 ter.
  • Chinese wall, i. 189iii. 289
  • Chiowne, iii. 289
  • Chippenham, i. 257
  • Chiverton in Perran Zabuloe, iv. 90.―Account of, iii. 333
  • ―― Sir Richard, i. 314.―Richard and Miss, iii. 162
  • Chiwidden, St. the first smelter of tin, iii. 330
  • Cholwell, Mr. master of Wike St. Mary School, iv. 134
  • Christ Church College, Oxford, iii. 296, 297 bisiv. 86, 95.―Rev. J. Bull, canon of, iii. 43.―Dean and chapter of, iv. 97
  • Christian church divided by heresies, ii. 63
  • ―― festivals appointed for the days previously dedicated to pagan rites, ii. 288
  • Christianitatus, Deanery of, Exon, ii. 319
  • Christopher’s, St. iii. 183
  • Chrysocoma cernua aurea, iv. 181
  • Chrystallography, ii. 47
  • Chubb, Egidius, iii. 153
  • Chudleigh rectory, i. 130
  • ―― James, ii. 189, 190. John Sheriff of Devon 235.―General, iv. 13 bis. Taken prisoner 15
  • Chudley family, ii. 395
  • Chulmleigh hundred, Devon, iv. 101
  • Chun castle, i. 229 bis
  • Church blown up, i. 215
  • ―― of England, iii. 298, 300
  • ―― lands confiscated, iii. 155
  • ―― tower at St. Enedor, fall of, i. 387
  • Churches, the different uses of Roman Catholic and Protestant, iv. 103
  • Churchill, Anne Duchess of Marlborough, i. 127. Lady Henrietta 234. Henrietta Duchess of Marlborough 126. John Duke of Marlborough 126.―Charlotte, iii. 217
  • Chydiock, coheir of, iii. 140
  • Chyendur, iii. 324 bis
  • Chyncoos, account of, ii. 316
  • Chynoweth, i. 289. Account of 291
  • ―― of Chynoweth, i. 291. Arms 292.―Anthony, John and his three daughters, and Mrs. iii. 125. Arms 126
  • Chyton, iii. 326
  • Chywarton, iii. 324 bis. Account of 325
  • Chywoon, ii. 104
  • Cileintenat, Roger, iv. 27
  • Cineraria populifolia, iv. 181
  • Cinque ports, ii. 38
  • Ciriac, Caricius or Cyret, St. iv. 112
  • Cissa, King of the South Saxons, ii. 284
  • Cistercian abbey, at Newenham, Devon, iii. 293
  • ―― or White Friars, i. 83
  • Citrane, i. 162
  • Civil war, iii. 92, 152, 158―iv. 75, 87, 96.―Havoc of, iii. 294. Part taken by Cornwall in 298
  • Civil wars, ii. 387, 396, 410―iii. 183, 264, 274.―Trees at Tehiddy cut down in, ii. 240
  • Clahar, iii. 258
  • Clair, Clear, or Cleer, St. parish, iii. 13, 43, 45 bis, 260, 266, 371
  • Clanricarde, Earl of, ii. 93
  • Clare, Earl of, iii. 148. Hollis Earls of 147. John and Gilbert 148
  • ―― St. history of, i. 175. Elopes from her parents and becomes an abbess 176
  • ―― poor, nuns, i. 176
  • Clare’s, St. well, description of, i. 177ii. 315. Treasure supposed to be concealed and discovered there 316
  • Claremont place, Brunswick-square, ii. 396
  • Clarenbaldus, King’s chaplain, ii. 426
  • Clarencieux the provincial herald, iii. 130, 131
  • Clarendon, Earl of, iii. 200.―Advises the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, gives an unamiable character of him, ii. 345. A partial historian 350
  • Clarendon press, ii. 163―iii. 251
  • ―― province, Jamaica, ii. 120
  • ――’s History, i. 114
  • ――’s Rebellion, ii. 347
  • Clares, nunnery of, at Truro, and their well at Edles in Kerrier, iv. 73
  • ―― poor, ii. 19. First brought to England 19. Nunnery of, at Liskeard 170
  • Claret, receipt for making, ii. 186
  • Clarke, i. 311 bis. Rev. J. E. 316.―Jeffrie, ii. 16. Mr. 162
  • Classe, G. of Torrington, Devon, ii. 281
  • Claude Lorraine, picture by, i. 195
  • Clayton, Mary and Sir William, iv. 107
  • Clear, St. Cape, iii. 6
  • Cleare family, their arms, i. 177
  • ―― of Mertock, Robert, i. 177
  • ―― of Treworgy, i. 177
  • Cleare, St. of Tudwell, i. 177
  • Cleather family, i. 19, 198.―John sen., Samuel, and arms, iii. 325
  • ―― St. i. 308, 377
  • ―― parish, i. 1ii. 36―iv. 61 bis, 63.―Rocks in, iii. 23
  • Cleather, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, first fruits, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Cletus, i. 197. Basill, the Trevelyans 198. Foye Fenton 199. By Tonkin, Basill 199. St. Eledred 200. By the Editor, Bordeny Abbey, story of Sir John Trevelyan 200. Statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 201
  • Cleave house, iii. 256
  • Cleder, i. 2
  • Cleer, St. parish, i. 381, 413
  • Clear, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, first fruits, land tax, name, i. 174. Etomology, saint’s history, mendicant friars 175. St. Clare’s well, family of St. Clare, Treworgy, Conock, Tremabe, Treworock 177. Pennant, Wring-Cheese, the Hurlers, and the other halfstone, Dungerth’s monument from Camden 178. From Bond 179. From Polwhele 180. From Hals 181. Bond continued 182. Cheesewring 184. Gumbs house 184. Druidical basons 186. Rock of white marble near Looe, Sharpy Torry 187. View from 188. Extract from Ovid 189. Kilmarth Hill 189. Druids, from the Monthly Magazine 192. Etymology of Kilmarth, cromlech at Trethevic 193. King Doniert, father of St. Ursula, story of Ursula and her nuns, Claude Lorraine’s picture of their embarkation 195. By the Editor, other monuments, King Doniert’s death 195. The Hurlers, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 196
  • Cleer, St. town, i. 193
  • Clement 5th, Pope, iii. 115
  • ―― 8th, Pope, anxious to reform the Greek Church, ii. 370
  • ―― St. Pope and Martyr, iii. 344.―His history, i. 206
  • ―― St. island and chapel, iii. 287
  • ―― St. parish, i. 393, 404
  • Clem, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, Condura, the Earl of Cornwall, i. 202. Caddock his son, Lambesso 203. Oliver King, ancestry of Samuel Foote, Penare 204. Tresimple Park, Polwhele 205. History of St. Clement 206. By Tonkin, the Polwheles, Penhellick, Trewhythenick, Lambesso 207. By the Editor, Polwhele, Rev. Charles Collins, Penhellick, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 208
  • Clement’s, St. church, near Temple Bar, iii. 142
  • ―― parish, ii. 315, 318―iv. 70, 75, 80, 92―or Clemens, iii. 180, 190, 354 bis
  • ―― street, Truro, has a church of its own, iv. 76
  • Clements, Thomas, iii. 246 bis, 247 ter.―Rev. D. of Warleggon, iv. 131
  • Clemowe, Richard, iii. 387
  • Clemsland or Climsland manor, account of, iii. 7
  • Clerk, Henry, i. 213 bis. John 315. Paul 10.―Bernard, ii. 427. Sir George, his seat Pennycuick, county of Edinburgh 20
  • Clether, St. parish, ii. 377 bis, 378
  • Clethra arborea, iv. 181
  • Cletus, Bishop of Rome, his history, i. 197
  • Cleveland, Barbara, Duchess of, ii. bis.―Marquis of, i. 300
  • Clicker Tor, ii. 79―iii. 172, 173 bis, 180
  • Clickitor in Menheniot, iii. 373
  • Clies family, iii. 83
  • Clifford, Rosamond, i. 240.―Thomas, D. D. iii. 239
  • Clifton, iii. 94. Near Bristol 251
  • ―― in Landulph, ii. 365, 371, 372―iv. 373 quin., 375. Account of 375
  • Climerston, ii. 247
  • Climsland Prior manor, iv. 9, 11
  • Clinton barony, i. 151
  • ―― John 1st Lord, i. 151.―Arabella, ii. 313. General Sir Henry 268. Lord 231 bis.―Margaret, heir of the Earl of Lincoln, iii. 216. R. G. W. Trefusis, and C. Trefusis, Lords and Lady 230
  • Clive, abbey of, Somersetshire, iii. 349, 350
  • ―― Colonel, ruined by a contested election, i. 390.―Family, iii. 94
  • Cloak, iii. 222
  • Cloake, Dr., iv. 74
  • Cloberry, Mr. i. 381.―Miss, iii. 66
  • ―― of Carnedon family, iii. 459
  • Clobery, Lucy, ii. 153
  • ―― of Bradstone, iii. 44
  • Clode, Major, iii. 338
  • Clodworthy, John, iii. 189
  • Clome, popular prejudice against in Cornwall, i. 267
  • Clopton, Hugh, iv. 134
  • Clotworthy, i. 416
  • Clowance, i. 266. Description of 288
  • Clowberry, William, iii. 2
  • Clowens, account of, i. 261
  • Cluniac monks, iv. 111
  • Clutterbuck, Captain, iii. 288
  • Clyfton in Landulph, Theodore, Paleolagus died at, ii. 365
  • Clymsland, ii. 429
  • Clyse, John, iii. 83
  • Coach, ancient, i. 358
  • Coade, Edward, iv. 65
  • Coalition ministry, i. 389.―Of Lord North and Mr. Fox, ii. 245
  • Coat, Sarah, iii. 461
  • Cobbeham, John de, iv. 153
  • Cobham, Lord, i. 87.―Family, iii. 117.―John de, iv. 13
  • Cobœa scandens, iv. 181
  • Cock, William, i. 224. Family 234.―John and Robert, ii. 160.―Anthony and John, iii. 382
  • Cock’s kitchen, i. 165
  • Cocke, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Cocks, Anne, Charles, Lord Somers, Reginald, and family monument, iii. 229
  • Code of St. Wen, John, iii. 325 bis
  • Coffin, Rev. C. P. of Tamarton, iv. 42
  • ―― of Hexworthy, Richard, iii. 3
  • ―― of Portledge, Richard, and Miss, iii. 3.―Richard, iv. 40
  • Coffyn, Miss, ii. 236
  • Cohan, St. iii. 180
  • ―― Martyr parish, iii. 181
  • Coill, King of Colchester, i. 237
  • Coke, John, i. 20 bis
  • ―― of Tregaza, Christopher, i. 395. Thomas 394, 395, 396
  • ―― of Trerice, John, singular history of, i. 394. Arms 395, 396
  • Colan parish, iii. 139, 275
  • ――, Little parish, i. 230iii. 267
  • Colin parish, or Little Colan, by Hals, situation, boundaries, named from the Barton, ancient state, founder of church, impropriation and value of benefice, patron, rector, incumbent, land tax, family of Colon, i. 209. Coswarth 210. Cudjore 211. By Editor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 212
  • Colburn and Bentley, iii. 95
  • Colchester, ii. 76
  • Coldnell, John, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 7
  • Cole family, ii. 216, 217, 336. Captain Christopher 216. Captain Francis, R.N. 216, 217. John 123. Rev. John, D. D. and Samuel 216.―Rev. Samuel, D.D. of Sithney, iii. 446. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 56. Mr. 66
  • ―― MSS. i. 300
  • ―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170
  • ―― of Devon, Philip, iii. 211, 215
  • Coleridge, Rev. J. D. iii. 4
  • Coleshill family, ii. 256.―Sir John, killed at Agincourt, his infant son heir of the family, iv. 16
  • Colgan, iii. 434
  • Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iv. 106
  • Collectio spinosa, iv. 181
  • Collet, Sir John, Lord Mayor of London, iv. 134
  • Collier family, iii. 277.―Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy, iv. 95
  • ―― of Bosent family, iii. 348
  • Collins, Edward, i. 403 bis. Rev. Edward 351, 352, 353, 366. Elizabeth 352. Rev. John 208, 353. Wrote a note to Steevens’s Shakpeare 353. John 403.―Rev. John of Redruth, ii. 243.―Edward, iii. 339. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s great grandfather, rector of Sithney, Phillack, and Gwithian 446. The poet 219
  • Collins of Treworgan, in St. Erme, John, i. 353, 396. Arms 396.―Edward, iii. 343. Family 343, 382
  • ―― of Treworgye, Edward, ii. 146, 147. Family 146
  • ―― of Truthan, Edward, iii. 165
  • Colliton, Mr. iv. 23
  • Collon, Little, i. 212
  • Collquite or Killyquite, account of, iii. 65
  • Collrun in Perran Zabuloe, iii. 319
  • Collarian farm, account of, iii. 47
  • Collwell, Thomas, ii. 120 quarter. Family 120
  • Collyar, i. 213
  • Collyer family, i. 135.―Rev. Mr. ii. 92
  • Collyns, Thomas, prior of Tywardreth, his correspondence with Cromwell, Vicar General to Henry 8th, iv. 105. Described 106. His election, and death 106
  • Colmady of Longdon, ii. 137
  • Colomb, St. parish, i. 56, 148, 211, 213, 215, 225, 250, 404ii. 67, 85, 113, 217, 253.―Or Columb, iii. 149, 160, 324, 395―iv. 53
  • ―― St. Lower, i. 209, 249iii. 267
  • ―― Major, St. i. 115, 140, 161, 209, 230, 235, 392 bis, 407ii. 198―iii. 61, 139, 141, 142, 143, 161―iv. 2, 137, 140, 151
  • Colomb Major, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, i. 212. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, history and description of church, Arundel chapel 213. History of St. Colomba, Jesus chapel 214. Contest for its revenues 214. Church blown up 215. Subscription for its repair, pinnacle destroyed by lightning 216. Steeple, College of Black Monks 217. History of Bishop Arundell, four free chapels, weekly market 218. Fairs, Castle-an-Dinas, the Coyt 219. King Arthur’s stone, Retallock barrow, the nine maids 220. Truan, pedigree of Vivian 221. Epitaph on Mrs. Vivian, pedigree of Carter 222. Trevithick, Trekyning, Nanswiddon 223. Tresuggan, Trekyninge Vean, Bespalfan chapel 225. By the Editor, the Saint, Nanswhyden, consumed by fire, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase, Fatwork mine, Manganese mine 227. Castle-an-Dinas by Borlase, tower built on the walls 228. By the Editor 229
  • Colomb Minor, St. church, i. 74iii. 177
  • ―― Minor, St. parish, i. 245, 251iii. 269, 275
  • Colombia Minor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, revenues impropriated, vicars stipend, patron, land tax, church well kept, i. 230. Trelvye, Ryalton 231. Mundy family 232. Penitentiaries 233. Towan, Hendræ, Trevithick 234. By the Editor, Rialton, new quay, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 235
  • ―― St. Porth, i. 235, 388
  • ―― St. rectory, i. 218
  • ―― St. tower, iv. 229
  • ―― or Columb, St. town, i. 218, 227iii. 280―iv. 187. Road to Launceston from 46
  • Colomba, St. i. 213
  • Colomba’s St. day, i. 214
  • Colon of Colon, i. 209, 210 bis. Jane, Margaret 209. Roger 209 bis
  • Colon manor, i. 210
  • ―― manor, Little, account of, i. 209
  • ―― parish, i. 386
  • Colquite, i. 262ii. 180―iv. 22
  • Colshill, i. 262
  • ―― of Tremada, John, i. 319 quat.
  • Colshul, of St. Ewe, i. 418. Sir John, bis, Joan 418
  • Colshull, Joan and Sir John, iii. 316
  • Colston family, iii. 95
  • Colt, i. 220
  • Coltdrynike, account of, ii. 67
  • Columba, iii. 331
  • Columbes, St. by Leland, iv. 261
  • Colyn, Oto, iv. 127
  • Comb Alan, ii. 402
  • Combe, Barton, i. 132iii. 181
  • ―― castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • ―― Henry, iv. 90
  • Comborne, i. 288ii. 136 bis
  • Come to good, ii. 35
  • Come to good Sunday, ii. 35
  • Common Pleas, Court of, in Cornwall, ii. 53
  • Commons, House of, i. 390 bis, 355ii. 66, 71, 75, 76, 95, 158, 159 bis, 170.―Resolved not to sit on account of breach of privilege, i. 345.―Sir John Cheyney twice speaker of, iv. 44
  • Comneni, imperial race of, ii. 366
  • Comprigney, account of, ii. 318
  • Conant, St. iii. 396, 397, 398 bis
  • ―― or Gonnet’s park and meadow, iii. 396, 397
  • ――’s St. well, on Trefrank, iii. 393, 396
  • Conanus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Condura or Condurus, Earl of Cornwall, i. 36, 202ii. 320.―His history, i. 203
  • Condura manor, ii. 320
  • Conerton, ii. 260; or Connerton 145 bis
  • ―― manor, exchanged for St. James’s, iii. 140; or Connorton manor, account of, ii. 145, 147. Exchange of 145, 147, 148
  • Connock, Mrs. iii. 20
  • Conock of Treworgy, i. 177. John, etymology of name, arms ibid.
  • ―― of Wiltshire, i. 177
  • Conor, etymology, i. 202
  • ―― Mr. master of Truro school, iv. 85
  • Conorton of Lanherne, ii. 148
  • Conqueror, i. 43ii. 89―iii. 14, 142 bis, 264, 462―iv. 62. His death 71
  • Conquest, ii. 70, 147, 238, 343―iii. 150, 226, 443―iv. 81 bis, 140. Consort or West Lower hundred, i. 38
  • Constans, the schismatic emperor, murderer of St. Martin, ii. 125
  • Constantine, Emperor, i. 327. History of 237.―St. iii. 175, 178
  • ―― or Constanton parish, ii. 136―iii. 59, 74, 77, 124―iv. 2
  • Constantine parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, i. 236. Saint’s history, Trewardevi 237. Story of Mr. Chapman 238. Churches endowed by Constantine and other monarchs 240. Notice of Carmenow from Tonkin 241. By the Editor, Merther, Trewren, Carwithenick 241. Chapels at Benalleck and Budeckvam, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 242
  • Constantine, St. church of, iii. 175, 178 ter. Font at 178 bis
  • ―― St. his festival, iii. 178, 179 bis
  • ―― St. well of, iii. 175
  • Constantinople, ii. 368 bis, 370―iii. 187 bisiv. 100, 101, 148.―Arius bred at, ii. 63
  • ―― emperors of, calling themselves emperors of Rome, ii. 365. Last who reigned at, ib.
  • ―― empire of, gold to Charles 8th, ii. 368
  • Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 237 ter.
  • Constat of Bishops of Landaff, i. 382
  • Convent, the first in Christendom, Franciscan, i. 81
  • “Conveyancer, Noye’s,” iii. 154
  • Conworthy, west, iii. 103
  • Conybeare, Rev. J. E. i. 111
  • Conyland, ii. 230
  • Cood, ii. 320
  • ―― Michael, iii. 134
  • ―― of Pensimple, William, iii. 238
  • Coode, Anne, iii. 248. John 143, 248. Richard 248. Miss 463. Family 253. Heir of 361. Arms 249. Monuments to 253
  • Cook, Mr. ii. 377
  • Cooke, family, i. 18.―Sir Anthony, ii. 373. Sir Anthony of Giddy Hall, Essex 7, 15. His daughters learned, and their great marriages 16. Katherine 7, 15. Oswald 423.―Dr., of London, iii. 187
  • ―― of Mevagissey, Joseph, and Paschas, i. 357
  • ―― of Treago, John, i. 248. Thomas 259
  • ―― of Tregussa, i. 142
  • Cooper, Anthony Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury, ii. 379. Bishop 66.―Rev. Dr. Samuel, iii. 72
  • Copgrave, i. 414, 415
  • Copleston family, i. 347iii. 276
  • ―― of Copleston, i. 347. John 104
  • Coplestone family, ii. 292. The great 293, 294. Hereditary esquires of the white spur, and very rich 293. John tried for murder, and John his son, and arms 293
  • ―― of Colbrook, Devon, ii. 292
  • ―― of Warleigh, Christopher, iii. 250
  • Copley, Sir Joseph, ii. 76
  • ―― of Bake family, iii. 252
  • ―― of Sprotborough, ii. 76
  • Copper, seldom appears on the surface, but is mixed in tin lodes, ii. 134. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318. Veins and branches of native 360
  • Copyholds, renewals of, iv. 54. Converted in Cornwall into leases for life, ib.
  • Coran, account of, i. 419
  • Corbean, i. 49
  • Corbet, Anne, i. 36, 203. Catherine 296
  • ―― of Allenaster, co. Warwick, Anne, iii. 456, 463. Robert, her father 463
  • ―― of Shropshire family, iii. 404, 405
  • Cordall, John, iii. 318 bis. John and Ralph 218
  • Cordelier or Franciscan friars―see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Coren of Bullsworthy, John, iii. 3
  • ―― of Stephen’s family and arms, iii. 3
  • ―― St. ii. 113
  • Corey, Rev. Richard, i. 377
  • Corfe Castle, Henry Bankes M.P. for, iii. 221
  • Corfu, ii. 368
  • Corington, Sir John, his widow, i. 314
  • Corinth reduced by the Turks, ii. 367
  • Cork, i. 115
  • ―― county, iii. 331
  • ―― Edmund Boyle, Earl of, ii. 385
  • Corker, Robert, of Falmouth, i. 399.―Mr. ii. 11.―Robert, iii. 444
  • Corlyer of Tregrehan, Thomas, i. 259
  • Cornall, Teek, iii. 287
  • Cornavy, ancient name for Cornwall, iv. 39
  • Cornburgh, Avery, iii. 405
  • Cornehouse monastery, i. 407
  • Cornelius, St. i. 244
  • Cornelly parish, i. 300, 424 bisii. 356―iii. 182, 188, 189, 354 bis
  • Cornelly parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, consolidation with Probus, i. 242. Patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, ancient state, name in 1521, Tredenike 243. By Tonkin, etymology, Trewithenike 243. Saint 244. By Editor, Gregor family 244. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 245
  • Corneth, John, ii. 375
  • Cornish acre, ii. 89, 120
  • ―― antiquities, ii. 392
  • ―― Britons, King Athelstan’s victory over, iv. 40
  • ―― clergy ii. 89
  • ―― critics, their mistakes, iii. 320
  • ―― crown, iii. 451
  • ―― demesnes, iii. 451
  • ―― diocese, visitation of, iii. 456
  • ―― families educated at Truro school, iv. 85
  • ―― historian, ii. 95
  • ―― insurrection, iii. 387
  • ―― kings, iii. 451
  • ―― lawsuits, ii. 53
  • ―― men in Charles the second’s service, ii. 29
  • ―― minerals, Mr. Williams’s fine collection of, ii. 134
  • ―― miners, iii. 229.―Marched against the combined fleet, ii. 245
  • ―― names, App. 9, iv. 312 to 318
  • ―― office for administration of the sacrament, ii. 31
  • ―― people, their insurrection against Henry 8th, ii. 192
  • ―― proverbs, i. 354, 368
  • ―― rebels, ii. 186. King answers their demands 195
  • ―― see, i. 116
  • ―― tinners, iv. 167
  • ―― tongue spoken late, ii. 31 Scawen’s dissertation upon, iv. 193 to 221
  • ―― trials, ii. 53
  • ―― vocabulary, iv. 39
  • ―― Wonder Gatherer, ii. 173―iii. 392
  • ―― works translated, iii. 288
  • ―― family, i. 10.―Rev. G. J. ii. 309. William 216. Elizabeth, lived to a hundred and thirteen, iv. 17
  • ―― of Trevorike, William, ii. 255 bis. Miss 255. Mr. 256
  • Cornmarth, ii. 133
  • Cornua ammonis, plentiful at Keynsham near Bath, ii. 297
  • Cornwall, Archdeacon of, William de Augo, ii. 426
  • ―― archdeaconry, iii. 460
  • ―― assizes, i. 173.―Held at Launceston, ii. 422
  • ―― Bishop of, i. 18.―ii. 54, 299 bis. Berwoldus 60. Suffragan to the diocese of Exeter at St. German 72.―Bishops, iii. 415
  • ―― bishopric of, i. 96. 231.―ii. 95―iii. 456
  • ―― cathedral of, i. 73.―Mr. Whitaker’s discussion upon, iii. 408
  • ―― county, i. 327, 328, 334―ii. 19―iv. 48, 49.―Afield of political speculation, i. 69. Encroachment of the sea on its coasts 60. Rebellions in 86, 88.―The back door of rebellion, ii. 186. Mr. Rashleigh the first collector of minerals in 47. Recent histories of 47. Smallest parish in 49. Judge Dolben a happiness to 52. St. German in 65 bis. Parochial history of 66. Ancient mining of 82. Romantic scenery of 88. Dunstone prevalent in 88. Service on the King’s coming into 89. First boarding school for ladies in 91. Inundation of sand buried the northern parts of 149. Rebels made prisoners in 197. Executed 198. Seven Saxon Kings dined together in 284. A petrifier of serpents wanted in 292. Fragmentary rocks in 330. Blessings proclaimed to the builders of Bideford bridge in all the churches of 341. Contributed to by most families of note in 341. Successful royal campaign in 345. Gentlemen’s seats in, embellished from Stowe 351. Gold found in 354. Inaccessible situation of 386. Select vestry in all large parishes of 388. Part taken in civil war by 396. Lan used as a prefix in 424. Launceston the capital of 431. Hills and bad roads of 431.―Relics of antiquity in, iii. 52. Vallies in, heaps of rubbish 59. Medicinal waters of 79. No vicarage churches in 114. Granite in 432. Devon dismembered from 104, 462. Unsettled state of 246. First great iron works in 305. The west of, reduced by Athelstan 322. Prince Charles in 363. St Sennan came to 431 bis. Error of some writers upon 6.―Alien priories in, iv. 101. Earthworks in 126. Settlement of the Saxons in 125. Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary’s school 134. The Northern entrance into, was formerly by Stratton 16. Trevalga in the most desolate part of 67. London architecture reaching to 81. Copper ores of, purchased by Mr. Coster 89. Truro the first town in 85. Essex and his army entered, iv. 185
  • ―― Custos Rotulorum of, Lord Robarts, ii. 379
  • ―― Geological Society of, ii. 291―iii. 424―iv. 122
  • ―― History of, Mr. Fortescue Hitchens assisted in compiling, ii. 224
  • ―― hundreds of, account of them, App. 13, iv. 317
  • ―― Lords Lieutenant of, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380.―Two Earls of Mountedgecumbe, iii. 107
  • ―― members of parliament for, ii. 351 ter. Sir John Eliot 71. Sir William Lemon 85.―Francis Basset, iii. 229. Admiral Boscawen 219. Hugh Boscawen 40. James Buller 249. Sir A. Carew 40. Sir William de Ferrers 165. Sir B. Granville 40. Sir William Lemon 229, 249. E. W. W. Pendarves 367. Mr. Praed 9. Thomas de Prideaux 56. Sir Thomas Sereod 165. Nicholas Trefusis 40. Sir W. L. S. Trelawny 301. John Trevanian 200, 201, 204. His letter 204. Sir Richard Vyvyan 136. Sir R. R. Vyvyan 137.―Francis Gregor, iv. 89. John de Tynten 96
  • ―― militia, iv. 37.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, ii. 399. Jonathan Phillips, Captain in 399.―Mr. Williams, Colonel of, iii. 159.―Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, iv. 45. Henry Thompson, Captain in 109
  • ―― sheriffs of, ii. 47, 68. Basset 235 ter., 304, 394, 395. Carnesew 186, 335 ter. Chamond 414 quarter. Champernon 251. John Enys 97. Grenvill 341 quarter. William Harris 139. Orchard 343. Treffry 43 ter.―Mr. Amy, iii. 235. Thomas Le Archideakene 405. Arundell Sir John 141, 274. Sir J. 213. Renfry and Renfry 141. Humphrey Borlase 238, 268. Hugh Boscawen 213. Buller Sir Francis 463. John 249. Richard and Sir Richard 463. Carmenow John 132, 133. Ralph 129. John and J. T. Coryton 346. Stephen Durnford 374. Peter, Sir Peter, Richard, Richard and Sir Richard Edgecumbe 104. John Eliot 337. George Herisey 417. James 419. Richard 417. Richard Gedy 337. Edward Herle 41. John de Mawgan 148. Erasmus Pascoe 343 Richard Penrose 444. Gregory Peter 176. Mr. Popham 446. R. Prideaux 56. Thomas Rawlings 280. John, and Sir John Reskymer 133. Sir John 147. Hugh Rogers 445. Sir Richard Sergeaulx 65. John de Tregaga 211. John Tremayne 101. Charles, Sir Charles, Hugh, Hugh, Hugh, William, Sir William, and Sir Wm. Trevanian 199. Walter de Treworther 269. Francis, Hanniball, Michael, Richard, and Richard Vyvyan 134. John, Thomas, and Thomas Walesbury 116. John Worth 62
  • Cornwall county, standard of, iii. 332
  • ―― Carew’s survey of, index to, iv. 381
  • ―― duchy, i. 3ii. 87, 155, 375, 404―iii. 14, 15, 26 bis, 28, 57, 286―iv. 6, 9, 14, 127, 186.―A manor annexed to, ii. 46.―Robert Corke, receiver of, iii. 444. Holdings 286.―Manor, iv. 6
  • ―― Duke of, i. 75, 202, 253, 323, 413ii. 145, 229, 230, 309, 365, 376, 401, 402―iii. 24, 28, 44, 64 ter., 81, 223, 328, 349―iv. 7, 8, 61, 71, 125. His lands 186. Edward i. 296. Prince Edward 339.―Edward the Black Prince, ii. 422―iv. 71. Frederick Prince of Wales, ii. 84. Solomon, a Christian 338. William 408. Edward the Black Prince, iv. 71
  • ―― Dukes of, iii. 14, 15, 24―iv. 72.―Their Exchequer Hall, iii. 26.―Had a castle at Helstone, ii. 402. List of them from the time of Edward III. i. 373
  • ―― Duke and Earl of, i. 318iv. 7, 8, 78
  • ―― Earl of, i. 151, 153, 202, 318, 322, 323iii. 448, 462.―His castle at Truro, now in ruins, iv. 76.―Ailmer, i. 73. Algar 73, 74, 94 bis, 95. Caddock 203, 254. His history and arms 203. Condur 254. Condura 36, 202. Cradock 36. Edmund Plantagenet 253, 254. John 296 bis. John of Elham 256, 339, 341. Piers Gaveston 338. Reginald 36. Richard 36, 340.―Robert 402. Edmund, ii. 138. Prince John, his treason 177. Protected Pomeroy 178. Reginald 420, 428. Richard 109, 138, 403, 422. Richard Plantaganet 155. Richard, King of the Romans 8, 156. Robert 418. Roger 128. William 418.―Ailmer, iii. 462. Algar 462. Cadock 82, 462 bis. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter 463. Condura 462. Edmund 15, 26, 27. Son of Richard King of the Romans 285. Edward of Caernarvon 302 bis. John 27. King 448. Reginald 353. Richard 14, 15, 26, 27, 47, 268, 350. King of the Romans, &c. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis. A promoter of monastic establishments 285. Robert 14, 27, 44. Earl of Morton, &c. 291, 345, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton, &c. 462.―Edmund, iv. 4. His history 368. Gothlois 94. John 71 bis. Of Eltham, his history 371. Succeeded to the crown 71. Reginald 169. Incorporated Truro 77. His history 353. Richard 26, 27, 41. His history 356. Robert Earl of Morton, &c. 15, 67, 102, 118. Roger 41. William Earl of Morton, &c. 100, 111
  • ―― Earls of, ii. 38, 145, 257 bis, 259, 260, 384, 422―iii. 79, 168, 442, 448, 452, 456―iv. 6.―Held their court at Tintagell castle, ii. 402.―Their history, app. 12. Before the Conquest, iv. 346 to 348. After the Conquest 348 to 373
  • ―― Earls of, Norman, iv. 81
  • ―― Earldom of, ii. 156, 379, 384―iii. 22, 452.―Raised to a Dukedom, ii. 155. Lost its feudal sovereignty 392
  • ―― King or Earl of, i. 322, 323
  • ―― Kings of, iii. 326, 452
  • ―― Prince of, i. 327
  • ―― Princes of, ii. 158―iii. 13
  • ―― Launceston Castle, their seat, ii. 418
  • ―― See of, reasons for removing, iii. 416
  • ―― sovereigns of, iii. 365
  • ―― Geffery, iii. 449. Joan 448. John 318. Sir John 27. Richard de 448. William 449. Family 198
  • Cornwall, of Burford in Shropshire, family, iii. 449
  • Coronilla glauca, iv. 181
  • ―― valentina, iv. 181
  • Corpus Christi College, Oxford, iii. 406
  • Corrack road, ii. 281. Account of 284
  • Corringdon, Rev. Mr. ii. 340
  • Corsican gold, iv. 33
  • Cortyder, by Leland, iv. 280
  • Corvith, in St. Cuby, iii. 362
  • Cory, Rev. W. ii. 364
  • Coryton family, i. 410ii. 32―iv. 130. Johanna, iii. 166. John 346. Sir John 164, 165 bis, 266, 345, 346. John. T., 346 bis, 348. Built a fine house 166. Family 161, 165, 346. Name 165
  • ―― of Crockadon, John, i. 315
  • ―― of Newton family, i. 315.―John, ii. 231. William 305.―Anne and Catherine, iii. 162. Sir John 162 ter., 176. Sir John’s widow 163. William and Sir William 162. Family 161. Arms 162.―Sir John, iv. 9
  • ―― of Pentillie, Mr. iii. 372.―Of Pentilly, J. T. i. 316
  • Cosawis, or Gosose, ii. 100
  • Cosens, Nicholas, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 317. Family 319
  • Cosowarth, Miss, i. 387
  • ―― Bridget, Sir Samuel, and Nicholas, iii. 135. Miss 116. The estates passed to Vyvyan 135
  • ―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 387
  • ―― of Penwarne family and heir, iii. 191
  • Cossa, i. 326
  • Cossens, i. 313
  • Coster, Mr. of Bristol, i. 226.―A coppersmith there, took Mr. Lemon into partnership, iv. 89
  • Coswarth, i. 210. Account of 211
  • ―― Bridget and Sir Samuel, i. 222. Arms 211
  • ―― of Coswarth, Bridget, i. 211. Dorothy 210. Edward 211 bis. John 210 bis. John 211 quat. Nicholas, bis, Robert, ter. Samuel, Sir Samuel, bis, 211. Samuel 212. Thomas 211
  • Coswin, account of, ii. 142
  • Cosworth, Miss and Mr. iii. 193
  • Coswyn de, John, and family, ii. 142
  • Cotehele, i. 154, 158 bis, 159ii. 108, 115.―View of the Chapel at, i. 156.―Thick woods about, iii. 102
  • ―― de Cotehele, Hilaria and William, i. 154
  • Cotele, iv. 70
  • Cotland, ii. 71
  • Cottell of Alderscombe, Alexander, and family, ii. 351. Arms 352
  • Cotterell’s dispute with Le Grice for the lands of the latter, ii. 277
  • Cottey, Christopher, and Mr. iii. 327
  • Cottle, Alexander, and his father, iii. 116
  • Cotton, William, i. 141. William, F. S. A. 228.―Sir John, iii. 235 bis, 237. His sister 237. William 233, 244. William, Bishop of Exeter 233. William, son of the Bishop 234, 235. Family and their monuments 233.―Family, iv. 45, 62
  • ―― MSS. 154
  • Couch, Reginald, ii. 90
  • Coulson, Henry, and Rev. T. H. ii. 359
  • ―― Rev. H. T. of Ruan Major, iii. 420
  • Coumb, St. Lower, parish, iii. 139
  • Coumbe village, iii. 255
  • Council, general, of the British clergy, at St. Alban’s, ii. 64
  • Councils, ecclesiastical, i. 100 ter.
  • Court barton, iii. 448 bisii. 395, 396
  • ―― in Lanreath, ii. 394
  • ―― in St. Stephen’s, the Tregarthyns removed to, ii. 109
  • ―― of chivalry, iii. 129
  • ―― leet at Helston, ii. 145.―Of Ryalton, i. 231 bis
  • ―― manor, ii. 110
  • ―― roll, tenure by copy of, ii. 51
  • ―― rolls, iii. 234.―Of a manor for three centuries, in possession of the editor, iv. 54
  • Courtenay, Sir Edward, i. 33. Elizabeth, Florence, and Isabel 65. Jane 33. Maud 65. Peter, Bishop of Exeter 373.―Kelland, ii. 353, 354, 384. Richard and Thomasine 386. Walter 189. William, sheriff of Devon 235. Lord William and Sir William 189. Family 354, 362, 375.―George, iii. 214. Archbishop 171 bis. Monument to a 439. Family 373, 437.―Nicholas, iv. 112. Lawrence 113. Family 41, 97. A branch of at Treveryan 109. Arms 96
  • Courtenay of St. Benet’s, Henry, i. 113.―In Lanyvet, Henry, iv. 188
  • ―― of Boconock, Edward, i. 43. Of Boconock and Haccomb, Emelyn, and Sir Hugh 64
  • ―― Earls of Devon, Edward, i. 63, 64 quat.―Edward 11th Earl, iii. 436. Edward 12th Earl 437 ter. Edward 16th Earl 64, 65 bis.―Hugh, i. 63.―Thomas, and Thomas his successor, iii. 350.―William, i. 64
  • ―― Henry Marquis of Exeter, i. 43, 64ii. 375
  • ―― of Haccomb, Sir Hugh and Margaret, i. 262.―Sir Hugh, iii. 437 bis
  • ―― of Moland, Elizabeth and Sir Philip, i. 64
  • ―― of Powderham, i. 411
  • ―― of Tremere family, ii. 385, 387. Charles and Humphrey 385. Kelland 385 bis. William, ib.
  • ―― of Trethurfe family, Sir Peter and William, ii. 385―or Trethyrfe, i. 65iii. 133
  • ―― i. 171, 177ii. 292
  • ―― of Boconnock, iv. 157
  • ―― of Penkivell, ii. 54
  • ―― of Trehane, William, i. 397ii. 130
  • ―― of Tremeer, i. 396iii. 187
  • ―― of Trethurfe, i. 397
  • Courts of Westminster, Cornwall remote from, ii. 145
  • Covent Garden theatre, Mr. Dagge manager of, ii. 34
  • Coventry, Lady Anne, i. 37.―Henry, iii. 252
  • Coverack, ii. 331 quarter. Noted for a lucrative trade 324
  • ―― cove, a transport lost in, ii. 325
  • ―― pier, ii. 331
  • Covin, i. 205
  • Cowley contrasted with Killigrew, ii. 22
  • Cowling, John, and his daughter, iii. 288
  • Cowlins of Kerthen, i. 266
  • Coysgarne, iii. 326
  • Coyt, in St. Colomb, account of, i. 219
  • Coytfala, now Grampound, i. 353
  • Coytpale, i. 257
  • Cozens, or Cosens, William, iv. 77
  • Crackington cove, ii. 88
  • Cradock Earl of Cornwall, i. 36
  • Craggs, Harriet; and James, Secretary of State, ii. 75
  • Craig Vrance, ii. 305
  • Crane, i. 162, 164.―In Cambume, ii. 123
  • ―― of Crane, Richard, family and arms, iii. 387
  • Crantock church, i. 74, 248, 250
  • ―― college, i. 247, 250
  • ―― parish, i. 230, 249, 289, 293iii. 267, 343
  • Crantock Beach parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 245. Ancient state and revenues, impropriation, vicar’s stipend, patron, incumbent, land tax 246. Consecrated well, name of church, Treganell 247. Treago 248. Gannell creek, Tremporth bridge 249. By Tonkin, saint’s name, impropriation, incumbent. By the Editor, collegiate church 250. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 251
  • Crantoke, by Leland, iv. 285
  • Crawley, Judge, iii. 144
  • Creation, i. 260
  • “Creation of the World,” Mr. Keigwyn’s translation published by Editor, iii. 329
  • ―― and “Flood,” i. 109.―Translated, iii. 288
  • Crediton, Devon, ii. 69―iii. 248, 415.―St. Boniface born at, iv. 126
  • ―― Leofric, Bishop of, iii. 416. Livingus, Bishop of 415
  • ―― see of, iii. 415
  • ―― college, iii. 7
  • Credys in Padstow, not noticed in Tanner, ii. 388
  • Creed, Apostles’, in Cornish, i. 252, 260
  • ―― church, i. 258
  • ―― parish, i. 140, 300, 424ii. 90―iii. 170, 195, 198, 354, 371, 448, 450, 451
  • Statement of beliefs parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 251. Apostles’ creed in Cornish 252. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tybesta, Grampound borough, privileges 253. Fairs and market, chief inhabitants, Trevelick, Tencreek 254. Pennans, Nantellan, Carlynike 255. Nancar 256. By Tonkin, Trencreek, Granpont, ib. Trevellick, Trewinnow, Pennance 257. Trigantan, the church 258. By the Editor, Tybesta and Grampound ibid. Hawkin’s family 259. Differences of the Cornish creeds, statistics, vicar 260
  • ―― rectory house, i. 258
  • Creeg meer, account of, iii. 319
  • Cregoe, account of, i. 297
  • ―― i. 205. Rev. John 424.―Edward, ii. 54. M. G. 58
  • Cremble passage, iii. 105
  • Cressy, battle of, iv. 72
  • Crewe, Rev. Mr. ii. 86.―Elizabeth-Anne and John, iii. 220. Mr. 185, 211
  • Crewenna, St. i. 263
  • Crews, Rev. Mr. i. 253
  • Crewys, Sir Alexander, i. 347. Mr. of Lesnewith, iii. 22. Mr. 276
  • Cricklade, i. 258
  • Criticism, &c. letters on, ii. 76
  • Croaker of Crogith, i. 299
  • Croan, i. 371. Account of 376
  • Crocadon, account of, iii. 162
  • Crockaddon, account of, i. 313, 316
  • Crocker, Michael, i. 8
  • ―― of St. Agnes, Miss, iii. 80
  • Croftilborow, iii. 439
  • Croftshole, iii. 439 bis
  • Crogith, account of, i. 299
  • Croker, Sir John, ii. 189. Robert 337, 338
  • Cromlech at Trethevye, i. 193
  • Cromleigh at Lanyon, iii. 89
  • ―― at Malfra, iii. 90
  • ―― in Morva parish, iii. 90, 244
  • ―― in Zennor parish, iii. 90
  • Cromleighs, description of them, iii. 90
  • Cromwell, Oliver, i. 204iii. 186, 188, 381.―Curious letter from, ii. 47.―His interregnum, i. 204ii. 277―iii. 421, 449.―His wars with Charles 1st and 2nd, iv. 75.―Richard, iii. 188.―Thomas, his correspondence with the prior of Tywardreth, iv. 105. Described 106
  • Crook, Judge, iii. 144
  • Croome family, iii. 192
  • Cross family, ii. 252, 397
  • ―― of Bromfield, Somerset, Mary and Richard, iii. 315
  • ―― posts, establishment of, i. 56. Farmed by Mr. Allen 57
  • Crosses on moor stones, i. 195
  • Crossman, ii. 54
  • Crosstown village, iii. 255
  • Crostetedon, i. 236
  • Crowan parish, i. 118, 160, 355ii. 122, 139, 141 bis, 144, 272―iii. 7, 65, 384, 389, 441, 442
  • Crowan parish, by Hals, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patronage, rector, incumbent, land tax, endowment, Clowens, pedigree of Seynt Aubyn, i. 261, Tregeare, by Tonkin, etymology 263. Tregeare, Hellegan, Clowance 264. By the Editor, patronage of the church, oversight of Hals, Sir John Seynt Aubyn, Lady Seynt Aubyn’s marriage portion 265. Stoke Damarel, Devonport, advowson, by Lysons, Kerthen 266. Shewis, Henry Rogers’s resistance of the sheriffs, fatal consequences 268. His escape, arrest, trial 269. Evidence 270. Lord Hardwicke’s charge 278. Proclamation 279. His son’s account 280. His death 282. Sir John Seynt Aubyn’s letter on the occasion 284. Monuments in the church, chapel of ease, charity school, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, celebrated for mines, beauty of Clowance 288
  • Crown demesnes, iii. 365
  • ―― patronage, ii. 231―iii. 222, 223, 253, 284, 349―iv. 40, 97, 127, 137, 160. Let 40
  • ―― “Noye’s Rights of,” iii. 154
  • Crudge, Adry, i. 357
  • Cruetheke, iii. 372
  • Cruff of Borew, i. 421
  • Crystalline rocks in Linkinhorne, iii. 45
  • Cubert church, i. 74
  • ―― parish, iii. 39, 275, 333
  • Cuby parish, i. 413ii. 2―iii. 354, 371, 402, 403, 451.―St. iv. 117
  • Cuby, St. parish, or Tregony, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, history of the saint, i. 294. His shrine, privileges of the borough 295. Castle, arms of the borough, family of Pomeroy 296. Crego 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to render the river Val navigable, Carreth 298. Hospital 299. By Tonkin, Crogith, bridge, ruins of the old town, and of St. James’s church, its patron 299. By the Editor, ancient town, castle, and priory 299. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 300
  • Cudan Beke, i. 32
  • Cudanwoord, ii. 59
  • Cudden Point, iii. 311 ter., 375. Curious custom at 311
  • Cuddenbeck, ii. 68
  • ―― borough, ii. 69
  • Cudjore, account of, i. 211
  • Cudworth, Mr. iv. 94
  • Culloden, victory of, caused the fall of the Whigs, ii. 244
  • Cumberland, i. 289iii. 246
  • Cuming, Alexander, iii. 445
  • Cummin, Rev. Mr. ii. 398
  • Camming, Sir Alexander, and Mr. iii. 9
  • Curgenven, Captain and Mrs. iv. 4
  • Curgurven, Rev. William, iii. 357 Curlyghon or Curlyon, ii. 155. Account of 301
  • ―― family, ii. 301
  • Curlyon family, descendants of Richard, i. 54
  • Curnow, John, iii. 343 ter. and three daughters 343. Family 54, 343.―John, iv. 55
  • Curran Boake, ii. 61
  • Currie or Karentocus, St. church iv. 12
  • Curthop, i. 298
  • Curthorp, i. 298
  • Curtutholl, account of, iii. 170
  • Curvoza, account of, iii. 362
  • Cury parish, i. 118, 356ii. 80, 126 bisiii. 110, 127, 128, 257, 416, 419
  • Curry parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, family of Bochym, Arundell’s rebellion, i. 301. Family of Bellot, Bonython 302. Bochym, Shewis 303. By Editor, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 304
  • Custendon, i. 236
  • Custom house establishment at St. Ives, ii. 261.―At Truro, iv. 74
  • Customs, laws of, iii. 423.―Mr. Lamb, collector of, at Fowey, ii. 47―and excise, laws of, iv. 175
  • Cuthbert, St. his history, i. 289.―Bishop of Lindisfarne, iv. 42
  • ―― St. parish, i. 215, 254iii. 267, 313
  • Cuthbert, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, rector, land tax, saint’s history, i. 289. Translation of his relics and the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham 290. Holywell, Chynoweth 291. Carynas 292. By Tonkin, plague, holy well 292. Hallanclose, church, Kelsey 293. By the Editor, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 293
  • Cuthill, i. 154
  • Cutler, Sir John and Mary, ii. 380
  • Cyric, St. the monk of, iv. 114
  • Cyric’s, St. creek, iv. 113
  • Dacia, i. 336
  • Daddoe, Rev. J. of Merthyr, iii. 189
  • Dagge, Mr. possessor of Killigarreen; and Mr. and his brother, manager of Covent-garden theatre, ii. 34
  • Dal, monastery at, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains enshrined there 90
  • D’Albert, Sir Perdiccas, ii. 176
  • Dalbier, a parliamentary general, iv. 186 bis
  • Dallaway’s Chichester, iii. 205
  • D’Alneto family, ii. 375
  • Dameliock castle, i. 328 bis, 329 bis, 330 ter., 331 ter., 332iv. 94.―Siege of by King Uter, i. 329
  • Damelsa castle, iv. 140
  • ―― house, iv. 140
  • Damerell, Sir John, iii. 60. Arms 61
  • Damholt, Lord, French Admiral, ii. 342
  • Danaus, his daughters, iii. 265
  • Dance Meyns, i. 141 bis
  • Dandy family, ii. 397
  • ―― of Trewenn, William, i. 326
  • Danell, i. 383
  • Danes, i. 290ii. 27―iii. 262, 365―iv. 140. Burn Bodmin, ii. 60. Bishop Stidio’s loss by 61. Arrived in West Wales (perhaps Cornwall), and defeated on Hengiston downs 310. Probably buried in the three barrows 317. Their castles 423.―Destroyed Nutcell abbey, iv. 126
  • D’Angers of Carclew, Isabella, iii. 225 bis. James 225. Margaret 225 bis. Richard 225. Family 224. Arms 226
  • Daniel, Nicholas, i. 275.―Richard, iv. 77.―Family, i. 434
  • Daniell, Thomas, i. 58―R. A. ii. 33 bis, 318. Successful in mining 33. Thomas 33 bis. Built a house at Truro of Bath stone 33. Member for West Looe 34. Samuel, his Chronicle 284.―Mr. succeeded Mr. Lemon, married Miss Elliot, iv. 89
  • Daniell’s Chronicle, i. 339
  • Danish barrows, iii. 319
  • Danish camp, iv. 77. Dissertation upon 78
  • Danmonia, iv. 39
  • Danmonii, i. 199
  • Danvers, Sir John, iii. 316, 317.―Family, i. 121
  • ―― of Dantesy, Wilts, Sir John, iii. 317, 318
  • Daphne odora, iv. 181
  • Dapifer, Richard, iv. 107
  • Darell, Thomas, and family, iii. 240
  • Darley family, and Rev. Mr. ii. 226
  • Darlington, Lord, proprietor of Camelford borough, sold it since Reform bill, ii. 405
  • Dart of Dart Ralph, Devon, family, iii. 193
  • ―― river, iii. 103―iv. 158
  • Dartmoor, i. 170, 188ii. 213―iii. 45, 431. Forest 265―iv. 6.―Hills, iii. 253. Chain of granite hills to Land’s End, from 120. Road across them 121
  • Dartmouth, ii. 83―iii. 105.―Pirates conveyed to, iii. 41
  • ―― William Legge, first Earl of, iii. 206
  • Darwin, Dr. lines by, i. 30
  • Daubeney, Giles, Lord, i. 87
  • ―― Catherine and Ralph, ii. 251. Lord 189, 191. Sheriff of Cornwall 186
  • Daungers of Carnclew, Isabel, iii. 303. James 303 bis. Margaret 303
  • Davenport, Judge, iii. 144
  • Davey of Creed, i. 144
  • David, King of Israel, i. 305, 329
  • ―― St. iii. 434 bis.―Bishop of Menevia, i. 24, 304, 321, 382 ter. His history by Hals, and by the Editor 305. Legend of 307
  • Davidstowe barton, account of, i. 305―parish, i. 21, 197, 199, 382ii. 401―iii. 22, 180, 275―iv. 61 bis, 124, 125
  • Davidstowe parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of living, incumbent, land tax, i. 304. History of St. David, barton of Davidstowe 305. By Tonkin, St. David. By Editor, his history more at large 305. Impropriation of tithes, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 307
  • Davie, John, iii. 387
  • ―― of Burnuhall, i. 147 bis, 148
  • ―― of Orleigh, Charles, i. 380. Account of his wife, ib.
  • Davies, Henry, i. 282 bis.―Henry, iii. 6. Henry, great uncle to the Editor 307. Rev. George, Rector of Perran Uthno 307 bis. Rev. John, ditto 306, 307. Miss 429. Family 35, 47, 216.―Catherine, the Editor’s aunt, iv. 165. William 55.―Family, ii. 170, 218, 304
  • Davies of Bosence, i. 360. Catherine 360, 362. Elizabeth 362, 363. Henry 360 bis, 361, 365. John 360 bis, 362 bis. Mary, ib. Philippa, ib. William 361 bis. Arms 361. Crest 365. Monuments at St. Earth 361
  • ―― of Burnewall, in Buryan, Christopher bought Noye’s title to the Lanow estate, but constrained to compromise with the Earl of Bath, pleaded his own cause to the admiration of the court, ii. 334
  • ―― of Canonteign, Devon, Thomas, iii. 269
  • ―― of St. Earth, Catherine, i. 376.―William, ii. 34.―John and his daughter, iii. 159. William 145, 159
  • ―― of Gear, i. 364
  • Davis, Christopher, i. 141, 144 bis. Henry 144. John 292. Arms 144.―Mr. and Dr. late of Plymouth, ii. 111. John 352.―Rev. John, iii. 351
  • Davis’s British Lexicon, i. 120
  • Davy, Sir Humphrey, i. 385ii. 218―iii. 48, 94. Anecdote of 94. His life by Dr. Paris 95.―His grandfather, an architect, ii. 32. Rev. C. W. 270.―Family, iii. 48, 94
  • ―― of St. Cuthbert, Mr. and Mrs. and family, iii. 317
  • Dawnay of Cowick, Yorksh., Sir John, and arms, iii. 438
  • Dawney of Sheviock, Emelyn, i. 63, 64 bis. Sir John 63.―Emelyn, iii. 436, 437, 438. Henry 438. John 437. Sir John 436. Nicholas 437, 438 ter., 439. William 437. Mr. built the church, and Mrs. the barn 439. Family 436 bis, 439. Arms 437
  • Dawson, the Right Hon. G. R. iv. 143. J. R. Dean of St. Patrick’s, furnished the Editor with information 141, 143. Captain 31
  • Day of Judgment, Latin prize poem upon, ii. 154
  • ―― John and Peter, i. 216.―Dorothy, iii. 145, 159. John 159. Rev. John of Little Petherick 334. Peter 145
  • ―― of Tresuggan, i. 225
  • Daye, i. 298
  • Dayman, Rev. Charles, i. 343ii. 233
  • ―― of Flexbury, Rev. Charles, iii. 351. John 353. Family 351
  • Dead, custom of saluting, i. 183
  • Deadman Point, ii. 106, 113, 115. Its Geology 115
  • Dean, rural, oath of, ii. 307
  • ―― General, and his death, ii. 26
  • Deane’s Essay on Dracontia, i. 141
  • Decumani, i. 234
  • Deer park, ii. 402
  • Deerso river, its source, iv. 237
  • Defoe’s Tour through Great Britain, ii. 346
  • Degembris manor, iii. 269
  • Degemue in Kerrier, iii. 422 bis
  • Delabole quarry, i. 118. Slate 343
  • Delahay, i. 262
  • De la Mare, Peter, iv. 28
  • Delcoath, i. 128, 165 bis
  • Delian, St. history of, i. 382
  • ―― collegiate church, i. 328
  • Dell, Rev. Henry, of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 403, 405. Rev. John ditto 403
  • Delphic oracle, iii. 162
  • Delves, Sir Bryant Broughton, iii. 9
  • Delyan, St. Landaff cathedral dedicated to, ii. 65
  • Democracy vindicated, ii. 77
  • Denham, Judge, iii. 144. Miss 191. Heir of the family 140
  • Denham’s town, iii. 361
  • Denis, Great and Little, i. 39
  • ―― St. i. 386, 392
  • ―― St. abbey, near Paris, ii. 169
  • ―― St. church, iii. 198
  • Denis, Saint. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, land tax, patron, incumbent, i. 308. Saint’s history, ib. Church 309. Robert Dunkin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 310
  • Denmark, George Prince of, called George Drinkall, ii. 15
  • Dennis family, ii. 313―iii. 23. Rev. Mr. 171
  • ―― of Leskeard, i. 143. Edward 320. George, ib.
  • ―― of Orleigh, i. 171
  • ―― of Trembath, Alexander, his character, and Miss, iii. 33
  • ―― St. name explained, iv. 313
  • ―― chapel, iii. 453
  • ―― parish, i. 212, 227, 341iii. 58, 180, 207, 391, 395, 402, 448 bis, 450 ter., 453
  • ―― rectory, i. 72
  • Dennis, St. vicarage, iii. 448, 451, 453
  • ―― in Branwell, iii. 202
  • Dennithorne, Nicholas, ii. 402
  • Densill, account of, iii. 147
  • ―― barrow, iii. 147
  • ―― Alice and John, iii. 133
  • ―― of Densill, Alice, and Anne, iii. 147. John 147 bis. Serjeant John ibid. Thomas, and family 147
  • ―― of Philley, Devon, Rich. iii. 148
  • Derby, lofty tower at, iii. 363
  • Despatch transport, lost returning from Spain, ii. 325
  • Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, iv. 185
  • Devil’s coyts, i. 220
  • Devon county, i. 113, 168, 170, 327, 334, 342ii. 19, 71 bis, 77, 109, 110 bis, 115, 122, 137, 149, 177, 293, 340, 413, 415, 417―iii. 56, 254 bis, 256, 279, 336―iv. 39 bis, 40 bis, 125.―Part of, iii. 457.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―Romantic scenery of, and dunstone prevalent in, ii. 88. Perkin Warbeck marched into 188. Cornish rebels enter 195. Made prisoners in 197. Blessing proclaimed in all its churches for the builders of Bideford bridge, to which most families of note contributed 341. Donne’s map of 221. Granite in, iii. 432. Divided from Cornwall 104. Lord Clinton removed to 230. Werrington parish in 460.―Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary, iv. 134. Charles 1st marched through 185
  • ―― bishops of, iii. 415
  • ―― member of parliament for, Sir T. D. Ackland, iii. 271
  • ―― sheriffs of, ii. 43, 130 bis, 196, 341 bis.―Thomas Arundell, iii. 141. John Cheyney 116.―William, John, and John de Cheyney, iv. 43.―James Chudleigh, ii. 189.―Sir John Damerell, iii. 60. Stephen Durneford 101, 141. Sir Peers, Peter, and Sir Rich. Edgecumbe 103. Sir Richard Edgecumbe 101, 103. Richard Hals and William Wadham 116
  • ―― Earl of, iii. 350, 438 bis―A faggot belonging to, ii. 410.―Ordgar, iii. 384, 460; and Elphrida his Countess, iv. 6.―Ordulf, iii. 385. Courtenay, Edward Hugh 10th, i. 63.―Edward 11th, and Edward 12th, iii. 436.―Edward 12th, or the blind, Edward 13th.―Edward 16th, i. 64.―Edward 16th, ii. 189.―William 17th, Edward 18th 130.―Thomas, i. 64iii. 350 bis
  • Devonport, i. 266
  • Devynock, i. 172
  • Dewen of Marazion, Alice, iii. 54
  • Dewer, Captain, ii. 219
  • Deweston, ii. 430
  • Dewin, Mr. ii. 83
  • De Witt’s engagement with Blake, ii. 25
  • Deza, Donna Giovanna, i. 311
  • Diamond, history of the Pitt, i. 68. Weight, drawing of it, worn by the Kings of France in their hat, stolen at the Revolution, but recovered, placed by Napoleon between the teeth of a crocodile in the handle of his sword 69
  • Diana, shrine makers of, ii. 53
  • Dictionnaire Historique, i. 111
  • Dictionary, first Latin and English, written by Sir Thomas Elliot, ii. 66
  • ―― Holwell’s Mythological, Etymological and Historical, iii. 171
  • Digby, Col. iv. 186. Lord, combat of his troop with Straughans ibid.
  • Dilic, St. i. 2
  • Dillington, Dorothy, iii. 346
  • Dillon, Rev. Robert, ii. 123
  • Dinah’s cave, iii. 282
  • Dinam, Geoffrey de, ii. 415 bis
  • Dinant, Oliver de, i. 168 bis, 170
  • Dinas, Little, promontory and fortification, its siege, i. 40
  • Dingle, Miss, iii. 65
  • Dinham bridge, i. 168
  • ―― family, i. 349. Charles 170. John quin. and Josce 168. Lady Elizabeth 170. Galfred de 168. Jane Lady Zouch, Joan Lady Arundell and Elizabeth Lady FitzWarren 170 bis. Margaret Lady Carew 170 and 171. Arms 170.―Lanhearn descended lineally from, iii. 150.―William, iv. 45. Family 62
  • ――’s land, iii. 41
  • Dinnavall quarry, iv. 45
  • Dinsull, ii. 172
  • Dioclesian, Emperor, i. 52. His fortune told by a Druid 192.―St. Alban martyred under, ii. 64
  • Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4, 20
  • Dion, ii. 162
  • Diosma ericoides, iv. 183
  • Diploma of D. C. L. from Oxford University, iii. 50
  • Dirford castle, iv. 228
  • Disne, Le, river, ii. 64
  • D’Israeli, ii. 78. His Commentaries, his Eliot, Hampden, and Pym 78
  • Dissenters, their contest with the establishment for Proselytism, ii. 133
  • Divine Legation, iii. 69
  • Divinity, James’s introduction to, iii. 155
  • Dix, Rev. E. of Truro, iv. 92
  • Dobbins, Mr. iii. 162
  • Doble, John, iii. 185
  • Dock, iv. 33
  • Doddridge’s History, iii. 28.―Of the Duchy of Cornwall, ii. 404.―Of Wales and Cornwall, (Sir John,) iv. 8
  • Dodman point, ii. 330
  • Dodson, Robert, iii. 358.―Family, i. 221
  • ―― of Hay, i. 411. Arms 412
  • ―― of London, i. 412
  • Dogherty family, ii. 362
  • Doidge, Rev. Mr. of Tallant, iv. 23
  • Dolben, Mr. iii. 17.―Mr. Justice, appointed to Cornwall, his administration of the law a happiness to the county, ii. 52. Petition to Charles II. against him 53. His name struck off the commission 54
  • Dole abbey, in Franche Comté, iii. 281
  • ―― Sampson, Archbishop of, iii. 336
  • Dolichos lignosus, iv. 181
  • Domesday, ii. 379
  • ―― Book, ii. 51, 70, 169, 175, 259, 299, 315, 319, 384―iii. 22, 27, 44, 46, 64, 74, 78, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 139, 143, 161, 163, 169, 175, 182, 190, 195, 196, 198, 237, 261, 276, 291 bis, 345, 349, 352, 365, 391, 393, 400, 402, 421, 422, 441, 451, 456, 461―iv. 1, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20, 39, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 67, 68, 70, 81, 93 bis, 94, 96, 99, 102, 110, 115, 117, 118 bis, 124, 128, 137, 139, 153, 155, 160, 161
  • Domesday Roll, ii. 48, 62, 86, 92, 94, 106, 151, 155, 226, 253, 320―iv. 184
  • ―― Survey, iv. 62, 93
  • ―― Tax, ii. 36, 50, 59, 80, 129, 141, 145, 229, 232, 251, 257, 273, 275, 291, 315, 332, 335, 340
  • Dominica, St. i. 315
  • Dominican abbey, Dublin, iv. 147
  • ―― chapel and friary at Truro, iv. 73
  • ―― friars, iv. 73. Walter de Exeter said to be one 111
  • Dominicans, i. 176, 312. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Dominick, St. i. 175 bis. De Gusman 310, 315. His history 311
  • ―― St. parish, i. 151, 153ii. 309, 364, 375―iii. 161, 167, 345
  • Dominick Street parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint’s history, i. 311. Dominican friars 312. Halton ibid. By Tonkin, Crockaddon 313. Pentilly 314. Halton, the Saint, a Female 315. By the Editor, Francis Rous, Charles Fitz-Geoffrey, Sir James Tillie 315. New mansion at Pentilly, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 316
  • Domitian, i. 198iv. 165, 167
  • Doncaster, John, ii. 189
  • Doniert, i. 178, 179 bis, 180 ter., 182 bis, 195 ter.
  • Donne, Benjamin, ii. 221
  • ――’s Map of Devonshire, ii. 221
  • Donneny manor, iv. 127
  • Donnithorne, i. 8
  • Dorchester, St. Berimus, Bishop of, ii. 60
  • ―― Oxon, i. 407
  • Dorset, i. 334
  • ―― county, H. Bankes, M.P. for, iii. 221
  • ―― Thomas Grey, Duke of, iii. 294
  • ―― Thomas Grey, Marquis of, iii. 350
  • Dosmeny pool, i. 178, 189.―By Leland, iv. 285
  • Dotson of Roskymer, Henry, iii. 324 bis, 325. John 325 bis
  • Douay college, iii. 143 bis
  • Dovenot, i. 168
  • Dover castle, ii. 10
  • ―― town, ii. 10, 76―iii. 10.―A cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged and made a packet station 45.―Change of its name, iii. 29. High water at 98
  • Dower park, account of, ii. 336
  • Doweringe, Rev. Mr. ii. 291
  • Down hills, ii. 121
  • Downes, Rev. Mr. i. 129.―Mr. ii. 119, 120 quat.
  • Downevet borough, ii. 420
  • Dozmere, account of, and stories relating to, iii. 265. Etymology 266
  • Dracæna australis, iv. 181
  • Dracontia, Essay on, i. 141
  • Drake, Sir Francis, i. 315ii. 21―iii. 460―iv. 86.―John, ii. 195.―Z. H. iii. 256
  • ――’s island, iii. 108
  • Dranna point, ii. 331
  • Draper, i. 283
  • Drayns, East, manor of, in St. Neot and St. Cleere, iii. 359
  • Drayton’s Polyolbion, App. 8, iv. 293 to 308, and notes from 308 to 311
  • Drew, Mr. iv. 34.―Miss, i. 39
  • ――’s Teignton, Devon, ii. 98
  • Drift, account of, iii. 427
  • Drillavale quarry, iv. 45
  • Drineck, ii. 260
  • Drinking at St. Colomb, i. 219
  • Drinkwater, Rev. Mr. i. 398
  • Drogo, iii. 33
  • Druid, female, prophesies Dioclesian’s elevation to the throne, i. 192
  • Druidical antiquities of the Scilly islands, iv. 175
  • ―― basons, i. 185, 186 bis, 187, 190. A very large one 191
  • ―― learning, iii. 52
  • ―― monument, i. 196
  • ―― residence, fine site for, i. 192
  • Druids, i. 183iii. 49, 290, 385.―Etymology and account of, i. 192
  • Druis, Celtic, i. 192
  • Drummond, Lady, i. 313.―Sir Adam and his daughter, iii. 201. Sir William 200.―Sir William and his two daughters, iv. 156
  • Drus, British and Greek, i. 192
  • Dry tree, iii. 127, 138
  • Dublin, i. 295 ter.―iv. 146
  • ―― cathedral, iv. 143 bis. Archbishops of 146. Michael de Tregury, Archbishop of 138. Taken prisoner at sea 146. Few records of the prelates and dignitaries 144
  • ―― city and diocese, iv. 146
  • ―― St. Patrick’s church at, iv. 138, 146
  • Dubritius, St. Bishop of Landaff, i. 382
  • Du Cange, ii. 369.―His Glossary, iii. 389
  • Duchy Exchequer, iv. 99. Leonard Lovice, receiver general 41
  • ―― officers, negotiation of Helston with, ii. 164
  • Duckenfield, Captain, monument to, ii. 325
  • Duckworth, Admiral, iii. 440
  • Duddowe, i. 243
  • Dugdale, ii. 163, 344―iii. 111, 441―iv. 101.―His Baronage, ii. 91―iii. 27.―His Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 217, 300ii. 62, 96, 208―iii. 78, 232, 332, 372, 446―iv. 6, 26, 100, 105.―His short view, &c. iii. 26. His Warwickshire 317
  • Dukas’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368
  • Dulo parish, ii. 298, 391, 394.―Road to Hessenford from, iv. 30. Or Duloe, ii. 397―iii. 245, 253, 291, 302, 347
  • Dulo parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 316. Patrons, incumbent, landtax, rector, story of a Rev. Mr. Forbes, new vicarage house 317. Death of Rev. Mr. Fincher, council against lay impropriation, Trewergy 318. Tremada, Westnorth 319. Trenant, Trewenn 320. By Tonkin, value of benefice, Trenant, ib. By Editor, etymology from Archbishop Usher, and Bond’s Sketches of East and West Looe, history of St. Theliaus, Treworgy, Trenant 321. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 322
  • Dundagell castle, i. 328, 329, 330 bis, 332. Account of 323
  • ―― manor, i. 322iv. 43
  • ―― parish, i. 372, 404ii. 259―iii. 81―iv. 20, 42, 66, 94
  • ―― Robert de, i. 323
  • Dundagell or Tintagel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, ancient name, i. 322. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, landtax, market, fair, Trebennen, borough arms, court leet, representatives, family of Dundagell, castle 323. Consecrated well and chapel, Pendew, Porth Horne, rock arch over the sea 324. Lines on the castle, and on King Arthur 325. Arthur’s history, King Uter’s surname and arms, his victories 326. Love for Igerne 327. Merlin procures him admittance to her 330. Marries her, his death 332. Merlin’s prophecy of Arthur 333. Arthur’s victories over the Saxons 334, and Romans 335. Round Table, his arms 336. Death, and discovery of his tomb 337. Edward Third’s Knights of the Round Table 339. By Editor, remarks on Arthur and the castle 340. Impropriation of benefice, two other chapels 341. Print of Arthur by Caxton, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase. Kneighton’s Kieve 343
  • Dundee, ii. 66
  • Dunecheine, name for Dundagell, i. 322, 324
  • Dunechine, i. 342
  • Dungarvon, fishing nets introduced from, ii. 264
  • Dungeness, sea fight before, iii. 26
  • Dungerth, i. 182 ter. His monument 179 bis, 184 ter., 195. Inscription of 180. Vault under it 181. Inscription 180, 182
  • Dunheved church, iii. 458
  • Dunhevet castle, ii. 417, 427
  • ―― town 417. Inhabitants drawn to Launceston 418
  • Dunkin, Robert, i. 310iii. 83
  • Dunkirk, ii. 55―iv. 157
  • Dunmeer, i. 368
  • Dunscombe, Mr. iii. 125
  • Dunstan, St. iii. 415.―Wished to make St. Udith Queen, iv. 94
  • ―― St. parish, London, iii. 251
  • Dunstanvill, i. 36
  • Dunstanville barons from Henry I. to Henry III. ii. 249. Barony conferred 249
  • ―― Reginald de, ii. 239.―Earl of Cornwall, iv. 169.―Family, ii. 239
  • ―― Lord de, i. 114, 137, 164.―ii. 23―iii. 239, 353, 386―iv. 107, 136, 154.―Godrevy, his property, ii. 150. Memoir of 243. Joined Lord North’s party 245. Headed the Cornish miners in defence of Plymouth, and created a baronet 246. French revolution 247. Created a peer, his connexion with the Plantagenets, and private character 249. Marriages and issue 250.―His marriage, iii. 230. His death, and public monument 389.―His edition of Carew, i. 241, 258, 341ii. 45, 109, 120, 294, 394 bis, 398, 409, 419―iii. 28, 39, 79, 81, 91, 102, 150, 171, 179, 279, 287, 302, 388, 393―iv. 132
  • Dunster, Reginald de Mohun, Lord of, iii. 293
  • Dunstone prevalent in Cornwall and Devon, ii. 88
  • ―― rock, iii. 256.―Rocks, ii. 234
  • Dunveth, i. 117
  • Duporth, iv. 104
  • Durant, family, iii. 270.―Family and heir, iv. 16
  • Dureford, monastery at, iii. 206
  • Durham county, i. 183, 289, 290
  • ―― bishops of, Ralph Flambard, and William Carilepho, i. 290
  • ―― bishopric, transferred from Lindisfarne, i. 290. Immunities curtailed and restored 291. Arms of 291
  • Durneford family, iii. 107
  • ―― of Devon, Stephen and Miss, iii. 101, 102. Family 101
  • ―― of Stonehouse, i. 347
  • Durnford, Stephen, iii. 374
  • Dutch fleet, engagements of with English, ii. 25, 26, 28
  • ―― man of war, a fight with, ii. 41
  • ―― ships driven into Falmouth harbour, ii. 6
  • ―― squadron, iii. 287
  • ―― war, ii. 27, 28, 42, 94, 267.―Wars, iii. 186
  • Duvaura dependens, iv. 181
  • ―― undulata, iv. 181
  • Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons, iii. 186
  • Dye, St. history of, ii. 131, 133
  • ―― chapel of, ii. 131, 133
  • ―― town of, ii. 131
  • Dynas castle, iv. 228
  • Dynham family, i. 167, 168 ter. John 169 bis. Lord 170.―Galfrid de, iv. 156
  • Eadbald, King of Kent, iii. 281
  • Eadnothus, bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Eadulphus, brother of Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420
  • ―― Bishop of Devon, iii. 415, 416
  • Eagle vicarage, ii. 363
  • ―― white, Cornish for, i. 120
  • Earle, Mr. i. 296
  • Earme, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, saint’s history, i. 393. Tregaza, Godolphin blowing house 394. The cat eating the dolphin 395. Truthan, Treworgan, Treworgan Vean, Innis 396. Trehane 397. By Tonkin, Cargaul, Jago family 397. Killigrew 398. Ennis, Polglace 399. Trevillon 400. By Editor, advowson, Mr. Wynne Pendarves 400. Polsew 402. Treworgan, Truthan, Killigrew, statistics 403. Geology by Dr. Boase 404
  • Earth, St. bridge, i. 360
  • ―― St. church, i. 345, 377
  • ―― parish, ii. 169―iii. 5, 46, 125
  • Earth, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land-tax, Trewinard, i. 344. Arrest of a member of parliament, murder by Mr. Trewinard 345. Fatal duel 346. Other murders by gentlemen, Trenhayle 347. Trelizike 348. Gurlyn 349. By Tonkin, name, Trewinard 349. Trelisick 350. By the Editor, name, church, monuments in it 351. Vicars 353. Curious story of Mr. Symonds 354. Glebe, vicarage house, churchyard, bridge widened by the Editor, adjoining parishes 355. Trewinnard 356. Improved by Mr. Hawkins, artificially supplied with a stream of water 358. Trelisick 359. Tredrea, Bosence, Roman intrenchments 360. Monuments of the Davies family 361. Perthcolumb Gear, Tregethes, copper mill at Trewinnard 364. Genlyn, Treloweth, tin smelting house there, Lamb tin 365. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, school 366
  • East Angles, Sigebert King of, ii. 284
  • East, hundred, i. 151, 153, 377ii. 226, 229, 250, 361, 363, 364, 377, 417―iii. 1, 37, 40, 41, 43, 101, 161, 167, 335, 345, 371, 374, 436, 437 bis, 456, 457, 461―iv. 6, 7, 50, 59 bis, 63 bis, 68, 69, 376
  • ―― India Company, ii. 227
  • ―― Indies, ii. 100
  • ―― Saxons, Sebert King of, ii. 284
  • ―― St. pool, ii. 281
  • Eastbourne, Sussex, iii. 33
  • Eastcot village, iii. 255
  • Eastwellshire hundred, i. 310, 409ii. 59, 309.―Etymology, i. 32
  • Eata, St. bishop of Lindisfarne or Hexham, history of his see, iv. 42. His death 43
  • Eath, St. parish, ii. 332
  • Eaton, Rev. D. iii. 463, 464
  • Ebbingford, Thomas de Waunford, Lord of, iv. 13
  • ―― or Efford manor, account of, iv. 16. By Leland 258
  • Ebchester, i. 183
  • Ebiorite heresy, iii. 59
  • Ecclesiastical courts, iii. 155
  • Ecclesis Gwenwan, i. 321
  • Echard, ii. 78
  • Echium grandiflora, iv. 182
  • ―― nervosum, iv. 182
  • Eddystone lighthouse, its situation, iii. 375. History of the first 376. Of the second, fire, accident from the burning lead 377. History and description of the present 378
  • ―― rocks, iii. 376
  • Edeston island, iv. 238
  • Edgar, King, iv. 93, 97
  • Edgecombe of Cuttvyle, Sir Pierce, and Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Family 375
  • Edgecumbe, Hon. Richard, i. 417. Sir Richard 153, 154, 417, 418. William 154.―Peter, ii. 189. Peter sheriff of Devon 235. Sir Peter 187. Sir Richard 100, 108 bis, 115 bis, 187. Sir Henry Bodrigan’s defence against 115.―Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Sir Richard 394. Roger 358. Miss 199. Mr. 107.―Hon. Richard, iv. 75.―Family, i. 154 ter., 157, 421ii. 362, 393―iii. 190 bis, 203―iv. 71, 136 bis, 143, 158. Arms 72
  • ―― of Bodrigan, Richard, ii. 114
  • ―― of Mount Edgecumbe, Sir Richard, ii. 114.―Sir Peers, iii. 102, 103. Peter 101, 103 bis, 104. Sir Peter 104. Sir Piers Lord of Cotehele and of East Stonehouse 101. Richard, Richard, Richard, Richard 104. Sir Richard 102, 103, 104. Sir Richard favoured Henry the 7th’s pretensions 101. His narrow escape and subsequent reward 102. Built a chapel and was sheriff 103. His struggle with Bodrigan for plunder 204. On the winning side at Bosworth 204. Family 101, 194. History in Carew 104. Arms 103
  • Edinburgh, iii. 94
  • Editha, St. her early death, self denial, legend of, her mother Abbess of Wilton, iv. 96
  • Editor, ii. 83, 99, 100. A descendant and heir at law of Attorney-general Noye 339. M.P. for Helston 160, 164. On poor law committee 159. Remembers an English fleet of 40 sail pursued up the Channel by an enemy of nearly double 247. Remembers a cloister at St. Bennet’s 387. Has seen an original receipt of a fine for non-attendance at the Coronation of James I. 269. Has heard traditionary accounts of the plague 271. Is indebted to the Rev. J. Smythe for admission to Pembroke College 287. Character he has heard of Mr. Knile 267. Mr. K.’s monument stands on his land 268. His remembrance of Mr. Pitt 154. His memoir of and friendship for Lord de Dunstanville 243, and feelings in writing of him 249. His inquiries on the subject of the vessel driven from Charlestown to St. Ives 268. His remarks on the superstition, monastic institutions, and devastations of the 16th century, ii. 425.―The heir of Humphrey Noye, iii. 151. His education 96. His age 273. His connexion with Sir Humphrey Davy 94. Introduced him to Dr. Beddoes 251. Raised a subscription for replacing the rocks at Trereen Dinas, and Lanyon Cromlech 32. Has printed Keigwin’s translations 288. Remembers Sarah Coat, who lived to the age of a hundred and four 460. Possesses the manor of Lamellin 20. An old receipt 6. A MS. of Noye’s 154, and his picture of which he has presented a copy to Exeter College 156. Has also the marriage contract of Humphrey Noye ibid. and a letter of Mr. J. Trevanion’s 204. Found the form of oath for rural deans 307. His visit to Mr. Walker 4. His remarks upon Dr. Borlase 49. Upon the Book of Job 69, and on Hugh Peters 71. His character of Penzance corporation 92. Remarks on the method of making signals 106. On Plymouth breakwater 108. On monasticism, popish mummeries 122, 262, 301, 332, 399, 401. On the succession of animal and vegetable life 174. On the motives of civil wars 203. On etymologies 206. On representation 272. On old age 273. On the Lionesse country 331. On Elizabeth’s laws against papists, and on the reigns of the Tudors 370. On the purchase of advowsons by a society 400. On Hals’s specimen of Homer 420. His character and biography of Mr. Whitaker 406.―Possesses a manor in Towednack parish, iv. 54. Purchased Trereen Dinas 166. His remarks on the alteration of ancient gothic churches, and its cause 103.―His mother and residence, i. 360.―His grandfather, ii. 34. And great-grandfather 146, 160
  • Edles in Kenwen, iv. 73
  • ―― manor, ii. 315. Account of ibid.
  • Edmonds, Everard, iv. 77
  • Edmondsbury, St. i. 338
  • Edmund Earl of Cornwall, iv. 4 bis
  • ―― Ironside, i. 211
  • ―― saint and king, i. 407 bis
  • ――’s, St. chapel, iii. 317, 318
  • Edmunds, Henry, ii. 30
  • Edulphus bishop of Exeter, ii. 7
  • Edward the elder, king, i. 407iii. 1, 416
  • ―― the martyr, king, his death, iv. 94
  • ―― the confessor, king, i. 25ii. 38, 61, 73, 174, 177, 205 bis, 208, 214―iii. 130, 365, 416. Saint 363―iv. 155.―Built St. Michael’s church, ii. 202. His charter to it 208. Translated 209. Placed a priory of benedictine monks there 208
  • Edward 1st, king, ii. 38, 89, 155, 313, iii. 361 bis, 384, 394, 409, 412, 414, bis, 15, 26, 44, 56 bis, 101, 111, 112, 116, 129, 132, 165, 214, 230, 245, 254, 257, 261, 277, 284, 291 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 354, 372, 374 bis, 384, 389, 396, 398, 403, 405 bis, 437, 438, 442, 449, 457―iv. 7, 15 bis, 23, 24, 43 bis, 44, 62, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 95, 96 bis, 102, 112 bis, 118, 119, 128, 129, 139, 140, 153 bis, 157 bis, 162 bis.―Frequented Helston, ii. 156
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 6, 38, 363, 409, 410―iii. 26, 129, 165, 211, 316, 405 ter.―iv. 3, 96
  • ―― 3rd, ii. 4, 6, 38 bis, 45, 120, 146, 155, 176, 177, 209, 302, 316, 336, 341, 409―iii. 15, 27, 56, 60, 65, 79, 115, 129, 130, 133 bis, 140, 199, 200, 212, 270, 316, 323, 372, 381, 405―iv. 6 bis, 8, 13, 21 bis, 43, 101, 103, 139, 156, 171
  • ―― 4th, ii. 108 bis, 182 quin., 183, 185, 186, 188, 191, 209, 251, 254, 260, 341 bisiii. 116, 141, 147, 168, 211, 247, 270, 274―iv. 13, 22 bis, 43 bis, 161.―His commission to punish the Foy pirates, ii. 41
  • ―― 6th, ii. 72, 196, 197, 198, 326, 335, 386, 404, 414―iii. 170, 208, 268―iv. 135
  • ―― the Black Prince, iii. 27―iv. 4, 8. The first duke of Cornwall, won his plume at Cressy 72
  • Edwards, John, i. 364, 365.―John, iii. 342. Notice of 340. Joseph 341. Mr. 196. Family, curious tenure of 178
  • Edwardsia grandiflora, iv. 182
  • ―― microphylla, iv. 182
  • Edwyn, King of Northumbria, iii. 284. His death ibid.
  • Efford, iii. 270.―Near Stratton, ii. 184.―Sir J. Arundell removed from, iii. 274
  • Egbert, King, iii. 322
  • Egbright, the 13th King of England or the West Saxons, ii. 310.―His victory, iv. 6
  • Egerton, Lord, ii. 9
  • Egeus, Pro-consul of Rome in Achaia, commanded the crucifixion of St. Andrew, iv. 101
  • Egid, St. ii. 430
  • Eglesderry in Kerrier, iii. 442 ter.
  • Egleshale parish, ii. 340
  • Egleshayle church, i. 75, 372. Tower 374
  • ―― of Egleshayle, Matthew, and arms, i. 374
  • ―― parish, i. 234, 351, 372ii. 151, 332―iii. 64, 74, 237. Living of 301
  • Egleshayle parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, patron, incumbent, rector, value of benefice, land tax, founder, park, i. 367. Peverell’s crosses, Prior’s cross, Cornish proverb, Pencarrow 368. Camp in Pencarrow-park 369. Kestell 370. Rudavy Croan 371. Epitaph, Tregleah castle, Killy Biry, Ward bridge 372. Piers laid on woolpacks 373. Church tower built 374. By Tonkin, Pencarrow ibid. Padstow harbour, Croan 376. By the Editor, Wade bridge, Pendavy 376. Crowan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, vicar 377
  • ―― Thomas Longbound, vicar of, i. 373. Vicarage 130
  • Egleskerry parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 377. Impropriation, ancient state, manor of Penheale, mathematical school at Looe 378. Trelynike 379. By Tonkin, saint, small-pox ibid. By Editor, proprietors of Penheale 380. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 381
  • Egles Merthyr barton, iii. 180. Tenement 209
  • Eglesros or Egles Ross parish, ii. 275―iii. 402
  • Eglos Crock church, ii. 256
  • Egloskerry parish, i. 197, 381ii. 377, 399, 430―iii. 38, 457, 461―iv. 50, 51, 59, 60 quat., 63 bis, 64, 68, 69
  • Egypt, iii. 187.―The Saracens in possession of, ii. 37. Deserts of 279
  • Eldon, Lord Chancellor, iii. 253, 290, 351
  • Eleanor, Queen, i. 339
  • Eledred, St. i. 200
  • Elementa Logicæ, ii. 33
  • Elerchy manor, ii. 50―iii. 404―iv. 116 bis. House 118, 121
  • Elerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116
  • Elercky parish, iv. 116, 118 quarter. Etymology 118
  • Elerky and Ruan Lanyhorne in Ruan and St. Veryan, ii. 359.―Manors, iii. 406
  • ―― mills, iv. 119
  • Elford, Miss, iii. 66.―Family, i. 347, 387ii. 293, 427
  • ―― of Roach and St. Dennis, iv. 161 bis
  • Eliot, Mr. i. 321.―Edward Craggs, ii. 75. Rev. John 354. Sir John 77 quin., 78 quat. Richard 75. Sir Richard 71. Sir Thomas 66, 71. Walter 71. Lord 78, 86. Family 66, 252. Its origin 66.―John, and Sir John the celebrated patriot, iii. 39, 337. Rev. Robert, fifty years rector of Pillaton 346.―Family, iv. 12, 127
  • ―― of Berks, ii. 66
  • ―― of Cambridgeshire, ii. 66
  • ―― of Devon, ii. 66
  • ―― of Port Eliot, John, i. 379.―Daniel, ii. 71. Edward 70, 71, 72, 77. John 71. Sir John 66, 70, 71 bis. Katharine and Nicholas 71. Richard 70 bis, 71.―Lord Eliot, iii. 39. William his son 39, 337
  • Elizabeth, popular abbreviation of, iv. 120
  • ―― daughter of King Edward 1st, i. 63
  • ―― Queen, i. 344ii. 6, 7 bis, 44 bis, 56, 66, 68, 69 bis, 213, 215, 227, 233, 293, 314, 341 bis, 342, 344, 414―iii. 8, 16, 20, 67, 103 bis, 104, 105, 119, 134, 199 bis, 212, 234, 242, 287, 293, 294, 311, 317 bis, 318, 325 quarter, 357, 358 bis, 360, 369, 370, 445, 463 bisiv. 20, 41, 107, 172. Gave a charter to Truro 73
  • ―― Princess, iii. 27
  • Ellery of St. Colomb Major, marshal of Lydford castle, iii. 184
  • Ellett, i. 274. John 272
  • Elliot, ii. 232
  • Elliott, Mrs. sister of Ralph Allen, Esq. i. 58. Rev. St. John 12.―Miss, ii. 33.―Miss, niece of Mr. Allen of Bath, iv. 89
  • Ellis, George, i. 271, 275.―John, iii. 429. Pascoe 83. Arms 429, 432. Family monuments 432
  • ―― of Bray, John, ii. 282
  • ―― of Tregethes, i. 364
  • Elmsworthy, account of, ii. 347
  • Elphrida, Countess of Devon, iv. 6
  • Elvan courses, i. 159iv. 5
  • Ely, Francis Turner, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • Emelianus, i. 197
  • Emendationes in Suidam, ii. 265
  • Enador parish, iii. 267
  • Enchanted Lovers, a pastoral, iv. 97
  • Endelient, i. 1
  • Endellion or St. Endellyan parish, ii. 332, 340―iii. 179, 237, 241―iv. 44, 47
  • Eneas, i. 153
  • Enedellyan, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, stunt, his history, i. 382. Value of benefice, Roscurok, Trefreke, Tresongar, Pennant, Cheny 383. By Tonkin, Roscarrake, Trefreke 384. By Editor, Port Isaac, church, rectory, and prebends 384. Church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 385
  • Enedor, St. parish, i. 209, 212ii. 353, 355, 356―iv. 20, 140
  • Enedor-Bosithney borough, iii. 81
  • England, ii. 373, 407―iii. 450―iv. 172.―Miserable state of, ii. 375. French invasion of 40. Peace of France and Holland with 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. St. Mellitus preached in 288. Some Paleologi may still be living in 369. Theodore’s settlement in 370, 372, 373. Duke of Bracciano came to 371. Greek language fashionable in 373.―its water communication interrupted by chalk hills, iii. 10. First impropriation of benefices in 114. St. Sennan, the most westerly point in 431.―Copyholds in, iv. 54. Lands in, given to foreign monasteries 99. Wars between France and 144. St. Dunstan wished to make St. Udith queen of 94
  • ―― crown of, iv. 145
  • ―― King of, ii. 146―iv. 7
  • ―― kings of, ii. 259, 422―iii. 168, 442―iv. 6.―Their eldest son to be Duke of Cornwall for ever, ii. 422.―Arms, iv. 71
  • ―― and France, Perkin Warbeck proclaimed King of, ii. 188
  • English channel, ii. 358, 398, 409
  • ―― crown, iii. 451, 452
  • ―― Etymological Dictionary, iii. 148
  • ―― fleet encounters the Dutch, ii. 25. Refuses quarter, and defeats the enemy 26. Forced into Falmouth harbour ibid. Dismissed without pay 29. Detained at home 246. Cruizing while combined fleets were in Falmouth sound 246
  • ―― language, iv. 126. Life of Guy, Earl of Warwick, in old 113
  • ―― men, iv. 99. On one side of Tamar 40. Fought against the Turks, ii. 371
  • ―― romance, ii. 214
  • ―― squadron captured Cadiz, iii. 287
  • ―― wars, iv. 75
  • Enmour, island of, iv. 171
  • Ennis, account of, i. 399ii. 218
  • Enny, St. chapel, and probably well, iii. 426
  • Ennys, Samuel, iii. 327
  • Enodoc, St. iii. 240
  • Enodor, St. iii. 268
  • ―― parish, i. 160ii. 270
  • Enodor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint, his advice to Augustus, Carvinike, i. 386. Pencoll, Gourounsan, Trewheler, flatness of the country, fall of the church tower, mines, two rivers 387. By Tonkin, hundred, history of St. Athenodorus, Summercourt, Penhele, and Fraddon villages, fairs, Michel village 388. Members of parliament, borough system, Reform Bill 389. Illustrious representatives of Michell, right of voting 390. Reform election, Pencoose, Trewhele, Treweere 391. Gomronson, Boswallow, Michell manor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 392
  • Ensham, abbot of, i. 233
  • Ensleigh cottage, i. 26
  • Entrenchment, Roman, at Bosence, i. 360
  • Eny water, ii. 427 bis
  • Enys, ii. 93
  • ―― John, ii. 97. Samuel 31, 97, 100, 317. Family and etymology of name, by Tonkin 97
  • ―― of Enys, John, ii. 93, 243. J. S. 57, 99, 243. Built a new house at Enys 100.―Mr. and his character, iii. 38. Family 332
  • Ephesus, ii. 53
  • Epigrams, Greek, anthology of, iv. 87
  • Epimachus, St. ii. 81
  • Epitaph of Richard Carew of Anthony, with observations upon it, Appendix XIV. iv. 378
  • Ercedekne, Sir John l’, iii. 373
  • Ercildowne, Thomas of, ii. 308
  • Ergan, St. i. 351
  • Erica ciliaris, iii. 230
  • ―― vagans, iii. 173, 260―iv. 180
  • ―― A multiflora, grows on all the uncultivated serpentine rock in Cornwall, ii. 331
  • Ericornus fragrans, iv. 182
  • ―― punctata, iv. 181
  • Eriobotrya japonica, iv. 182
  • Eriocephalus africanus, iv. 182
  • Erisey barton, iii. 416.―Account of, ii. 116
  • ―― Miss, i. 305.―Richard, ii. 6. Family 116, 117, 170, and arms 116.―De, George, iii. 417. James 419. Richard 383. Richard, story of 417. Miss 135, 417. Mr. anecdote of 418. Family 258, 416, 419. Arms 419
  • ―― of Brickleigh, Devon, James, iii. 417
  • ―― of Trethewoll, James, i. 408
  • Erisy, i. 125, 136 bis
  • Erme, St. church, i. 402.―Monument to Dr. Cardew in, iv. 85
  • ―― St. parish, i. 207ii. 2, 93, 146, 353, 355, 356―iii. 354
  • St. Erney parish, part of Landrake, church still existing, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, Eagle vicarage, Lincolnshire, a daughter to Landrake. By Editor, Trelugan manor, Markwell, church entitled to service only once a month, ii. 363. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364
  • Erroll, James Carr, Earl of, iii. 172
  • Erth, St. parish, i. 261, 417ii. 80, 99, 100, 225.―By Leland, iv. 267―The vicar’s sister, iii. 310
  • Ervan, St. church, i. 74
  • ―― St. parish, i. 409ii. 256―iii. 334, 335
  • Ervan, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, i. 404. Trenbleigh, discovery of a sepulchral urn there, Treranall 405. By Tonkin, Treravall, Trenowith 406. By Editor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 406
  • Ervyn, St. parish, i. 407iii. 175, 179
  • Escallonia rubra, iv. 182
  • ―― montividiensis, iv. 182
  • Escott, Thomas, iv. 37
  • Escudifer, a French family, i. 210
  • Ess family, ii. 153
  • Esse, Radolpho de, ii. 119
  • Essex county, Henry Marney, sheriff of, iii. 65
  • ―― Earl of, i. 113 ter., 114.―The parliamentary general, ii. 277―iii. 20, 42, 73, 184―iv. 75.―Lord, ii. 411. Marched to relieve Plymouth, then into Cornwall, iv. 185. Hemmed in by the king’s troops, and obliged to retire alone 187. Followed by his principal officers 188. His army 186
  • Est Low, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Establishment, church, its contest with dissenters for proselytism, ii. 133
  • Estcot, Richard, ii. 423
  • Estwaye, ii. 429
  • Ethelbert, King of Kent, ii. 284―iii. 284 bis
  • ―― 2nd, King, i. 407
  • Ethelburga, Queen of Northumbria, iii. 284 bis
  • Ethelfleda, wife of Earl Alric, iii. 263
  • Ethelfred, King of Northumberland, ii. 284
  • Ethelgar, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Ethelnodus, Archbishop, iv. 96
  • Ethelred, King, iii. 384―iv. 94
  • ―― 2nd, King, ii. 61
  • ―― King of the Mercians, history of, i. 200 bis
  • ―― King of the West Saxons, i. 240. Buried at Wimborne 200
  • Ethelwin, St. Bishop of, i. 290
  • Ethelwold, Bishop, reproved St. Udith, iv. 93
  • Ethelwulf, i. 240
  • Ethy, iv. 158
  • Eton college, ii. 149. First provost of, iii. 255
  • ―― school, character of, ii. 243, 244
  • Eubates, i. 192
  • Eure river, Yorkshire, iv. 79
  • Eurex in Normandy, iv. 116
  • Europe, iii. 310. Tour of 87
  • Eury, St. ii. 272
  • Eusebius, his Chronicle, iv. 148
  • Evall, St. parish, i. 143, 404iii. 139, 161, 175, 335
  • Evall, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, saint, i. 407. Trethewoll 408. By Editor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 409
  • Evans of Landrini in Wales, iii. 187
  • Eve, i. 409
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 309, 315―iii. 43, 195
  • Eve, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, manor of Trebighe, knights hospitalers, i. 410. Trebigh 411. By Tonkin, Hay, name of parish, Trebigh, Bickton. By Editor, saint, church 412. Patron, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 413
  • Eve’s enchantment, ii. 102
  • Every, Rev. Nicholas of St. Veep, iv. 114. His death 115
  • Evyland manor, ii. 197
  • Ewald, St. son of Ethelbert the 2nd, his history, i. 407
  • Ewan, St. parish, iii. 18
  • Ewe, St. manor, i. 418
  • ―― parish, ii. 105, 115―iii. 198, 202, 207, 451―iv. 117
  • Ewe, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 413. Patron, incumbent, land tax, name, saint, murder of St. Hugh by the Jews, consequent persecution of that people 414. Lanhadarn 415. Tregonan, Halliggon, Trevithick 416. Treluick, by Tonkin, patron, Pelsew, Trelisick, Precays 417. Tregonan, Treworick, St. Ewe manor, Lanewa 418. Heligon, Coran, Lanhedrar, Lower Lanhedrar, Trelean, Rosecorla, Trelewick, Tregian, Pensiquillis, Lithony, Borew 420. Tregenno, Levalra, Penstruan, church 421. Monuments, gentry removed, Tremayne family 422. Statistics 423. Rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 424
  • Ewny parish, ii. 258 bis, 284
  • ―― St. chapel, ii. 284
  • Ewyn, i. 212
  • Ex river, i. 342 bis
  • Excavation at Pendeen, ii. 284
  • Exceter Brygge, iv. 255
  • Exchequer, iv. 20 bis
  • ―― court, pleas of the crown in, iii. 442
  • ―― records, iii. 139―iv. 138
  • ―― rolls, iii. 140
  • Exeter assizes, ii. 293
  • ―― bishop of, i. 15, 116, 135, 209, 231, 243, 250, 367, 377, 386, 387, 392, 396, 397, 407, 409ii. 3, 6, 24, 50, 51 quin., 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 70 bis, 92, 104, 106, 115, 116, 130, 141, 144, 203, 204, 258, 260, 265, 299, 302, 309, 315―iii. 1 quat., 5, 40, 60, 110, 111, 141, 175, 177, 179 bis, 180, 181, 210, 224, 231, 254, 257, 267, 268, 332, 354 bis, 370, 373 bis, 428, 441, 443―iv. 44, 47, 53, 116 bis, 152, 164 bis, 185.―His royalties proved, iii. 2.―William Brewer, his history, i. 130. Peter Courtenay 373. Peter Quiril 300. Walter 251.―Bartholomew, ii. 415. Edulphus 7. Frederick 58. Leofric 69, 203, 211, 212, 215. Walter 69. Gervase Babington 7. William Brewer 95. Walter Brounscomb 96. John Grandison 96, 341. Keppell 224. Peter Quiril 412. Dr. John Ross 224. Walter de Stapledon 143. John Voysey 195. Dr. Ward 4. William Warlewast 87.―William Brewar, iii. 182. William Buller 301. William Carey 4, 271. William Cotton 233. Peter Courtenay 181. Dr. Fox 141. John de Grandison 2. Hall 79. George Lavington 3. Dr. Redman 142. John Ross 300. Edmund Stafford 446. Sir Jonathan Trelawnny 295, 296, 297 bis. Robert Warlewast 456, 457. Stephen Weston 46. Thomas 2 bis. William 2.―Carey, iv. 166. Walter Brounscomb 2
  • ―― bishops, consistory of, iii. 181
  • ―― bishopric of, ii. 95, 113
  • ―― canonry, iii. 460
  • ―― canons of, iv. 66 bis―Rev. J. Grant, iii. 40. Rev. John Rogers 54, 77, 445. Nicholas 60
  • ―― cathedral, i. 130ii. 265, 341―iii. 182, 233, 258 bis, 309, 373
  • ―― chancellor of, iii. 269.―Rev. John Penneck, ii. 217
  • ―― church, i. 349ii. 61―iii. 320, 363, 367 at, iii. 309
  • ―― city, i. 59 bis, 88 bis, 284, 342 bisii. 76, 189, 190, 191, 224, 299―iii. 25, 96, 160, 364―iv. 184.―Insurrection in, i. 296.―Bishoprics of Cornwall and Kirton removed to, ii. 61, 69. Defence of against Perkin Warbeck 189. Cornish rebels march to 195. Siege of 196. Relieved 197. Rev. J. Smyth died at 286.―Reduced by Lord Berkeley, iv. 14. St. Boniface educated at 126. Isaac’s Memorials of 111.―Guildhall of, iii. 309. Members of parliament for, John Buller 249. Mr. Kekewitch 19. Charles Trevanion steward of 199
  • ―― college, Oxford, ii. 71, 111, 116, 130, 141, 143, 144, 221, 224, 228, 233, 265, 281, 307, 355, 389―iii. 50, 51, 67, 84, 141, 152, 155 bis, 156, 167, 171 ter., 408―iv. 144, 145
  • ―― dean of, Edward Trelawney, ii. 230 bis―John Arundell, iii. 141
  • ―― dean and chapter of, i. 129, 236, 242, 344, 366ii. 253, 256, 275―iii. 171, 177, 179, 257, 258, 313, 316, 332, 426 bis, 427―iv. 66, 67, 118, 121, 157, 159
  • ―― deanery, i. 130
  • ―― diocese, iii. 307.―Its registry, ii. 348―iii. 257, 316, 332
  • ―― Domesday, iii. 353
  • ―― Joseph de, i. 325, 326, 342 bis.―Walter de, iv. 111
  • ―― market, i. 79
  • ―― Marquis of, iv. 97.―Henry Courtenay, i. 64, 65ii. 375
  • ―― name, iii. 458
  • ―― road from, i. 20
  • ―― see of, i. 130, 231, 403ii. 70―iii. 271, 456. Transferred there 415
  • Exmouth, i. 169
  • “Extent of Cornish acres,” iv. 7, 15, 24, 41, 67, 96, 112, 153, 162
  • ―― of all the parishes in Cornwall from Mr. Hitchins’s measurement, Appendix I. iv. 177
  • Eyans of Eyanston, i. 142
  • Eynesbury, i. 99. Hunts, ii. 263
  • Fairfax, i. 44.―Sir Thomas 143iv. 74
  • ―― the parliamentary general, iii. 81. Hopton’s surrender to 189
  • Fairs, custom of displaying a glove, iii. 309
  • Fal, Fale, or Fall river, ii. 356―iii. 210, 361, 403, 404. Part of it stopped up 405―iv. 117
  • Falemuth, by Leland, iv. 288
  • Falgenne, ii. 1
  • Fall, James, i. 268
  • Falmouth borough, iii. 8. United with Penryn 99
  • ―― district, i. 346
  • ―― harbour, i. 26, 359ii. 1, 24, 48, 275, 276 bis, 281 bis, 357―iii. 180, 189, 190, 207, 224, 231, 395, 404―iv. 70, 72, 75, 84.―Its breadth, extent, numerous arms and traffic, ii. 17. Description of 1. Pleasant country around and fine timber 2. Greeks fetched tin from 3, a hundred sail may lie at anchor in, without seeing each others maintops 3. Rhymes upon 3, 17. One of the best in the kingdom 16. Most advantageous station for packets, but inferior in accommodation for larger ships to Plymouth or Portsmouth 18. Extraordinary story of a boat driven from 320, 324.―Stone sent to London from, iii. 63
  • ―― Lord, i. 20, 310ii. 117. Buys Trelisick 33.―Viscount, iii. 215 bis, 217, 220.―Earl of, ii. 357―iii. 74, 189, 220, 221―iv. 5.―For six days only, John Robarts, ii. 379.―Lady, iv. 167
  • ―― parish, i. 136ii. 97. Rocks of St. Feock similar to those in 35
  • Falmouth parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 1. Dismembered from Budock 15th Charles Second, Sir Peter Killigrew having built a new church 3. Rectory, patron, first rector, church consecrated, incumbent, rector’s house and garden, pulpit cloth, manors and seats, Arwinike 4. Town 8. Pendennis castle 12. By Tonkin 15. Arwinick 17. By Editor, harbour, Fox family 18. Irregular trade with Lisbon 19. Known to the ancients, various names ascribed, British name Smithike, story of Pennycumquick, church dedicated to King Charles 20. Town extended northward, new houses convenient, beautiful villas, sends in conjunction with Penryn two members to parliament, statistics, present rector 23. Geology by Dr. Boase 24
  • Falmouth river, iii. 405
  • ―― town, ii. 17―iii. 16, 96, 121, 189, 228, 305―iv. 72, 229.―Incorporated by Charles Second, contained only five houses within the memory of persons living, new name first recorded when it had increased to five or six hundred, opposition to John Killigrew building the town, ii. 8. Memorial to the king, referred to Sir Nicholas Hals, his answer and reasons 9. King approved the project, Mr. Killigrew continued his buildings, inhabitants enriched, market 10. Chief inhabitants, custom house officers, gave the title of earl to Charles Lord Berkeley, of viscount to George Fitzroy, son of Charles the Second, and to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan 11. Fortunes made by irregular commerce 19. Road to 104. From London 344. Road to Marazion from 215.―Passage to Truro from, iii. 226. Road from Helston to 63. From Truro 304.―Has the same mayor as Truro, iv. 77, 84. Has more inhabitants than Truro 85
  • Fanhope, Lord, iii. 27
  • Fann, i. 172
  • Fanshaw of Basill, Robert, i. 201
  • Farabury parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, ii. 48. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax 49. By Tonkin, patron and incumbent ibid. By Editor, smallest parish in Cornwall, consolidation of benefice, situation of church, name, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 50
  • Farnabie, Thomas, his origin, parentage and history, iv. 86. A royalist, monument to in Sevenoak’s church, his works, Boyle’s character of him, dedicated his Horace to Prince Henry, and favorably received by him 87. Thomas, of London, carpenter, his father, and the mayor of Truro his grandfather 86
  • Farnham, Nicholas de, i. 290.―Mr. iii. 236
  • Farrabury parish, iii. 232, 236
  • Fast, ii. 82
  • Fasti, iii. 297
  • Fatal Curiosity, a tragedy, ii. 102
  • Fatwork Mine, i. 227, 230
  • Faustine, i. 206
  • Fawey, by Leland, iv. 276
  • Fayrer, Rev. Joseph, iv. 47
  • Felicia, Wife of Guy, Earl of Warwick, iv. 114
  • Felicitas, Sancta, iii. 339
  • Fenterwarson, village, ii. 405
  • Fenton, ii. 1
  • ―― Berran, iii. 322
  • ―― East and West, i. 199
  • Fenton Gymps of Fenton Gymps, Joan, iii. 324 bis. John, John, John, John 323. John 324 bis. Ralph 323. Family 323
  • ―― Gymps manor, iii. 323, 324. Account of 322
  • ―― Gymps Veor, iii. 322, 324 bis
  • ―― Gymps Vyan, iii. 324 ter.
  • ―― Vease, iii. 319
  • Fentongellan, i. 116
  • Fentongimps, i. 243
  • Fentongollan family, iii. 208, 209
  • ―― manor, iii. 182, 189, 208, 212 bis, 215, 221, 464. Account of by Hals 209. By Tonkin 210. By Lysons 214. House 221. Gone 212. Hals’s description lengthy 213
  • Fentonwoon, account of, ii. 405
  • Fentrigan, or Ventrigan Manor, iv. 127
  • ―― downs, races at, iii. 35
  • Feock parish, ii. 280, 298, 309―iii. 170, 306―iv. 90
  • ―― St. ii. 24. His wife and children 25
  • Feock, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patronage, incumbent, land-tax, the saint, his figure in the church window, ii. 24. Dwelling of Captain Penrose, his history 25. Tregew 30. Cornish tongue spoken there till 1640, administration of the sacrament in Cornish 31. Lanyon’s alms-houses 32. By Tonkin ibid. By Editor, Trelisick ibid. Killiganoon 34. Feock Downs, Come to Good, statistics and Geology 35
  • Feock’s, St. by Leland, iv. 272
  • Ferabery, Feraberry or Ferabury, iv. 66, 68
  • Ferint ab Erbyn, ii. 50
  • Ferrar, i. 199
  • Ferrers, William de, iii. 165. Mr. 134.―Family, i. 151ii. 313―iv. 47, 137. De 258. Arms 134
  • ―― of Newton Ferrers, Devon, arms, iii. 134
  • ―― of Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, family and arms, iii. 134
  • ―― Earl, Henry and Wakelyn, ii. 89
  • Festing, Rev. C. G. R. of Paul, iii. 290
  • Feversham church, iii. 114
  • Fielding, i. 57
  • Figtree, in Gwithian churchyard, ii. 150
  • Filley parish, ii. 281, 357―iii. 416
  • Finch family, ii. 67.―Judge, iii. 144
  • Fincher, Rev. Mr. of Dulo, i. 317 bis, 318 bis.―Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 118
  • Finisterre, Cape, iii. 218
  • Firbisse, Dudley, iv. 146
  • Fish, habits of, ii. 265
  • Fishal bay, i. 236
  • Fisheries, St. Ives famous for, iii. 261. Especially for pilchards, ib.
  • Fitz, ii. 71
  • ―― of Fitzford, i. 347.―Near Tavistock, Sir John, iv. 41
  • Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles, i. 315
  • Fitzgerald, Lady Anne, and Charles Earl of Kildare, i. 297. Earls of Kildare 34
  • Fitzhamon, Robert, Earl of Carbill in Normandy, ii. 344
  • Fitz-Harry, Reginald, i. 203. Earl of Cornwall 296, 36iii. 456, 463
  • Fitz-John, Margaret and Richard, iii. 149
  • Fitz-Roy, George, Viscount Falmouth, and Earl of Northumberland, and his arms, ii. 11.―Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, iv. 82 ter., 84 ter. A charter from 83
  • Fitz Walter, i. 170ii. 292
  • Fitz Warren family, ii. 415
  • ―― Warren, Foulk Bourchier, Lord, i. 170
  • Fitz-William, Elizabeth, iii. 303. Sir John 302, 303.―Mabile, iv. 26. Robert 103 bis. Roger 26
  • ―― of Hall, Elizabeth, ii. 409, 410. Gervase, Sir John, bis, Robert, William, bis, 409. Family 409. Arms 410
  • Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Treasurer, ii. 290
  • Flamborough head, iii. 10
  • Flammock, etymology of name, i. 85. Thomas 86 bis.―The rebel, iii. 388.―Hanged, i. 87. William and his arms 85
  • Flammock of Bodmin, i. 387
  • ―― of Gomronson, i. 392. John 387
  • ――’s rebellion, history of, i. 61, 86, 369ii. 188. His rebels 187
  • Flanders, i. 195, 335iii. 143―iv. 157
  • ―― war, iv. 116
  • Flandrensis, Richard and Stephen, i. 104
  • Flavell, Rev. T., of Mullion and Ruan Major, monument to, iii. 258
  • Fleet prison, iii. 268
  • Fleet street, London, iii. 251
  • Flemanck, Mark le, i. 86
  • Flemen family, iii. 78, 80, 90 bis, 94
  • Flemming family, descent, i. 104.―Family, ii. 292
  • Fleta, ii. 6
  • Fletcher, Rev. J. R., of Quethiock, iii. 373
  • Flete, Thomas, iii. 247
  • Flintshire, ii. 65
  • Flood, i. 260
  • Flora, goddess, ii. 165
  • Floyd, ii. 320―iii. 168, 394, 429 bisiv. 13.―His dictionary, iii. 403
  • Flushing, in Mylor parish, packet station removed from Falmouth to, ii. 11
  • ―― in Nankersy, iii. 227, 231. Description of, improved by Mr. Trefusis 227. Now going to decay 228
  • Fonnereau, Thomas, his history, ii. 358.―An adventurer, iii. 423
  • Fontevrault, in Anjou, i. 341
  • Fooda village, ii. 405
  • Foot of Treleyassick, Friend, John and Sarah, ii. 55
  • Foote, Mr. i. 205.―John, of Truro, ii. 121.―Rev. T., vicar of Leskeard, iii. 21.―Samuel, ii. 90 bis. His first publication was a domestic tragedy 90
  • ―― of Lambesso, i. 207. John 204 bis. Henry 204 bis. Samuel 204
  • ―― of Tregony, i. 204
  • Foow of Tiverton, i. 172
  • Forbes, Rev. Mr. a miser, i. 317
  • Forrabury rocks, ii. 274
  • Forrester family, iii. 9
  • Forschall, Rev. Josiah, iii. 408
  • Forster, Rev. Benjamin, account of, and letters published by Mr. Nichols, i. 71
  • Fortescue, Mr. i. 36, 283. Family 391.―The parliamentary colonel and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John 185 bis. Appointed sheriff of Cornwall, assaulted St. Michael’s Mount, but was repulsed 184. Family 77. Rev. George, of St. Mellian 167.―Rev. George, of Pillaton, iii. 348. Hugh, ancestor of Earl Fortescue 216. Sir John, Lord Chancellor 191. Martin, acquired Buckland Filleigh by marriage 148. Miss 163. Mr. 193.―Colonel, iv. 185
  • ―― of Devon, Mr. ii. 251
  • ―― of Fallowpit, Devon, Elizabeth, ii. 339
  • ―― of Filleigh, Hugh, i. 205. Family 387.―Hugh, ii. 68.―Arthur, iii. 191
  • ―― of Pencoll, Arthur, i. 387
  • ―― of Vallapit, ii. 190
  • Forth, Earl of, iv. 186
  • Foss, i. 10
  • Fosses Moor, ii. 121
  • Fossiliferous slate, i. 343
  • Four Barrow Down, ii. 317
  • Fowey borough, its franchise, ii. 412.―Represented several times by the Rashleighs, iv. 107. Jonathan Rashleigh, M.P. for 101, 107. Philip 108. William 109
  • ―― church, i. 52; or Foy, Mr. Treffrye contributed towards its erection ii. 43
  • ―― harbour, ii. 36, 39, 409, 412―iv. 23; or Foye, ii. 88
  • ―― mines and Lanescot Consols, iv. 110
  • ―― parish, ii. 92, 413―iv. 110, 158
  • Fowey parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, impropriation, ancient chapel at, tutelary saint, her history by the Editor, ii. 36. Her body found 37. Church and tower, town, franchise, incorporation, form of writ, arms, markets and fairs, liberties of the Cinque Ports, had sixty tall line of battle ships temp. Edw. 3, 38. Assisted in the siege of Calais, grew rich by French prizes, afterwards turned pirates, town burnt and inhabitants massacred by the French 39. Again obtained letters 40, and relapsed into piracy, insulted King Edward’s messenger, and were punished, beauty and security of the harbour, blockhouses, an engagement between them and a Dutch frigate 41. Plase, Treffreye family, chief inhabitants of the town, hospital endowed by Mr. Rashleigh, the history of his fortune 44. By the Editor, remarks on the above, feudal supremacy of Tywardreth priory, right of voting 45. Manor, Rashleigh family, Mr. Austen’s works, Lysons’s account of the repulse of the French 46. Mr. Rashleigh’s collections and writings, letter of Thomas Cromwell, the brothers Lamb 47. Statistics and Geology 48
  • Fowey river, i. 172 bis, 179 bisii. 91, 379 bis, 390, 391―iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 121, 262.―Or Foye, iv. 29, 30 bis, 111, 155. Or haven 110.―Choked, iii. 25, 26.―Ford across, iv. 30. Source of 237
  • ―― road, iv. 32
  • ―― tower, iv. 229
  • ―― town, ii. 39, 41, 44, 45 quat., 48, 400, 411―iii. 20, 26, 67, 71, 219―iv. 36, 38, 99, 107, 187, 188.―Collector of customs at, ii. 47. Once a mere village 412.―Road to, iii. 439.―By Leland, iv. 290.―Or Foye, ii. 88. Siege of 40
  • ―― Robert de Cardinam, Lord of, iii. 27
  • Fowler, ii. 51
  • Fox, the parliamentary captain and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14
  • ―― Messrs. their iron-works and character, iii. 305
  • ―― Miss, of Deal, iii. 159
  • ―― of Par, T. W. family, first settled there, removed to Falmouth, ii. 18
  • ―― Acts and Monuments, i. 233ii. 195―iii. 210.―His Martyrology, ii. 193
  • Foxworthy, Mr. iv. 74
  • Foyefenton, i. 199
  • Fraddon, i. 388
  • Frampton, J. A. iii. 293
  • ―― castle, iv. 228
  • France, i. 214ii. 40, 59, 64, 86, 108 bis, 123, 244―iii. 121, 133, 142, 150, 171, 187, 400, 401, 453, 464―iv. 169.―Court of, i. 311. Kings of 335.―Peace between England, Holland, and, ii. 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. Protestants of, are Calvinists 74. St. German’s remains restored to 78. Pronunciation in 127. St. Dye a native of 133. War with 254.―Lord Hollis ambassador to, iii. 148. Fear of invasion from 97. Wars with 439.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 36. Wars between us and 24, 144
  • Francis, St. i. 81 ter., 82 ter., 175 ter., 176 ter.―iii. 19.―His history, i. 80. Written by St. Bonaventure 81
  • Franciscans, i. 79, 176, 312.―iv. 73. Francis de Exeter said to be one 111. (See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)
  • Franks, i. 411
  • Freathy family, ii. 252
  • Frederick, Emperor, i. 130
  • Frederick 2nd King of Castille, i. 311
  • French architecture, iv. 140
  • ―― court, ii. 188
  • ―― crew, surprise a Cornish party at a Christmas supper, and carry them into Brittany, iv. 24
  • ―― family, iii. 276
  • ―― fleet, ii. 245, 246. Seized the town of Marazion 171. Appeared in Plymouth sound 246
  • ―― invasion, ii. 40
  • ―― king, ii. 171―iii. 130
  • ―― language, iii. 20
  • ―― men, iv. 99, 157; and Spaniards, sea fight with 21
  • ―― people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172
  • ―― power in India, Pondicherry the chief seat of, iv. 11
  • ―― prizes, ii. 39 ter.
  • ―― revolution, and Editor’s opinion upon, ii. 247
  • ―― wars, ii. 27, 94, 276―iii. 111, 183―iv. 101.―Edward 3rd’s ii. 39. Henry 5th’s 176
  • Frendon, Gilbert de, iii. 354
  • Friars, Augustine, or Black Friars mendicant, i. 83. Carmelite, or of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel ibid.
  • ―― Cistercian or white, i. 83
  • ―― Dominican, i. 83
  • ―― Franciscan or Cordelier, i. 79, 80, 81, 82, 311 bis, or mendicant 82. History of their founder 80. Manner of living 82. When they came into England, their first convent here at Canterbury 83
  • Friars of St. Francis of Paula, i. 83
  • ―― Mendicant, number in England, i. 83
  • ―― observants, i. 82
  • Frignis, Gregory, mayor of Truro, iv. 77
  • Friscobard, Amery of, i. 338
  • Froissart, ii. 176
  • Frost, William, mayor of Exeter, ii. 189
  • Frowick, i. 53
  • Froyns, taken by the English, ii. 177
  • Frye, Rev. P., of St. Winnow, iv. 159
  • Fueran, cell at, iii. 331
  • Fulford, Sir Thomas, ii. 189
  • ―― Rev. John, of Probus, iii. 181
  • Fuller, i. 108, 109
  • ――’s Gloucestershire, ii. 198
  • ―― Worthies, iii. 277
  • Fullford, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Fulton river, or canal navigation, iv. 17
  • Funeral monuments, cross-legged figures on, iii. 132
  • Furley, Rev. Samuel, of Roach, iii. 396, 399. His character 399
  • Furnace, reverberatory, introduced into Cornwall, i. 365
  • Furneaux abbey, i. 320
  • Furzdon of Devonshire, Mr. iii. 228
  • Furze rock, iv. 29
  • Fuschia adolphina, iv. 182
  • ―― apetela, iv. 182
  • ―― coccinea, iv. 182
  • ―― conica, iv. 182
  • ―― globosa, iv. 182
  • ―― gracilis, iv. 182
  • ―― maxima, iv. 182
  • ―― robertsia, iv. 182
  • ―― virgata, iv. 182
  • Fust castle, iv. 228
  • Fyning manor, iii. 206
  • Gabriel, angel, i. 367
  • Gaisford, Rev. Thomas, Dean of Christ Church, ii. 266
  • Gaius, i. 335
  • Galfridus Monmouthensis, i. 337, 397iii. 79.―His Chronicle, ii. 50
  • Galilee, iv. 100
  • Gall, Henry, married Thomasine Bonaventure, his death, iv. 133
  • Galleford or Camelford, ii. 402
  • Gallia, i. 214iv. 116
  • ―― Celtica, i. 107
  • Galsworthy of Hartland, Mr. ii. 347
  • Galton borough, ii. 162
  • Games, John, iii. 83
  • Gandi, Peter, iv. 28
  • Gannell creek, i. 246. Account of 249
  • Gardiner, Elizabeth, and Stephen Bishop of Winchester, ii. 194
  • Garganus, mount, ii. 172
  • Garlenick in Creed, iii. 454
  • Garles, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Garnegan, i. 215
  • Garrows, i. 415
  • Garsike, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Gascoign wine, iii. 182, 248
  • Gascoigne, i. 338iv. 145
  • Gauerygan, account of, i. 224
  • ―― of Gauerygan, i. 224. Arms 225
  • Gaul, i. 107 bis, 294ii. 131
  • Gaulis, Marianne, iii. 231
  • Gaulish forests, i. 333, 336
  • Gaunt, John of, iii. 65
  • Gaurigan, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73
  • Gaveston, Piers, i. 338
  • Gayer of Araler-Grace, Samuel, i. 256
  • Gazania rigens, iv. 182
  • Geach, i. 10
  • Geake, Mr. iii. 42
  • Gear, account of, i. 364
  • Gedy of Trebersey, Richard, iii. 337 bis. Family 337
  • Gee, Rev. Walter, of Wick St. Mary, iv. 136
  • Geenlow, i. 344
  • Genefre, St. ii. 430
  • Genesis, book of, iii. 69
  • Genesius, St. ii. 86
  • Geneva, iii. 188
  • Genevour, wife of King Arthur, iii. 337
  • Genis, John, ii. 423
  • Genlyn, account of, i. 365
  • Gennis, St. Manor, ii. 87
  • Gennis, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 275, 352, 353.―or St. Gennys, ii. 234, 273
  • Genys St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 86. By Editor, the Saint, Treveeg by Mr. Lysons ibid. Arms of the Yeo’s, manor of St. Gennis, Lord Rolle’s manor, Treworgy, Braddon family 87. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 88
  • Genoese, Sir H. Killigrew, Ambassador to, ii. 372
  • Gentleman’s Magazine, ii. 295―iv. 141. Communication to, respecting Tywardreth priory 104
  • Geographers, ancient, vague and uncertain, ii. 19
  • Geological society of Cornwall, ii. 100 ter.―Instituted by Dr. Paris, Dr. Boase secretary to, iii. 95. Transactions of 11―iv. 166
  • Geology, Dr. Boase on, iii. 95, 100.―Principles of, ii. 47―iii. 57
  • George, William, iii. 387
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 75, 112, 304, 351, 431―iii. 62, 135, 201―iv. 21, 157
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 303, 407―iii. 28, 62, 367―iv. 21, 107
  • ―― 3rd, i. 157ii. 158―iii. 106, 219, 235, 249.―His accession, i. 321.―Bells rung by the same men at his coronation and jubilee, iv. 18
  • ―― 4th, King, iv. 18
  • ―― St. i. 157
  • ―― St. island, iv. 26
  • George’s, St. channel, i. 234, 289, 407ii. 48, 145, 182, 237, 273, 282, 283, 340―iii. 253, 280, 430
  • Geran, i. 413
  • Gerance, parish, ii. 5, 275
  • Gerandus, St. ii. 51
  • Geranium, iv. 182
  • Gerans, parish, ii. 275
  • Geraniums parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ii. 50. Value of benefice, endowment, saint, patron, incumbent, land tax, seats, Tregeare 51. Dispute for its possession 52. Judge Dolben 53. Treligan, Rosteage, Trewince 54. By Tonkin, tenure, Nosworthy family, Trewithian, Trelegar 55. The Beacon, Tregaliavean, Rosteage 56. By Editor, Rosteague ibid. Trewince, prospect from church, Bowling Green, endowment of church, Polskatho, Pettigrew, Nanquitty, Tregeare 57. Trewithian, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 58
  • Gerard, Fitton, Earl of Macclesfield, i. 67
  • Gereon, St. ii. 51
  • Gerint ab Erbyn, i. 338. Elegy upon, ib. King Arthur’s admiral 404
  • German accession, iii. 216
  • ―― court, ii. 407
  • ―― custom of trying after execution, iii. 186
  • ―― line of English Princes, ii. 244
  • ―― ocean, iii. 11
  • ―― Protestants are Lutherans, ii. 74
  • ―― sea, ii. 27
  • ―― soldiers driven from Charlestown to St. Ives by the wind, ii. 268
  • ―― St. ii. 59, 60. His history, bishop of Auxerre, heresies of the Arians and Pelagians 63. He came over to refute the Pelagians, succeeded, preached at St. Alban’s 64. Victory obtained by his prayers 65
  • German’s, St. abbey, ii. 60; or monastery 61, 62. Abbot of 62
  • ―― bishoprick, ii. 60
  • ―― chapel at St. Alban’s, ii. 65, 75
  • ―― creek, i. 32ii. 363―iii. 436
  • ―― Lord, iii. 39.―Earl of, ii. 234
  • ―― manor, iii. 2
  • ―― parish, i. 343ii. 87, 118, 361, 362, 363, 364 bisiii. 118, 119, 124, 167, 245, 275, 371, 436 bis, 440
  • Germans, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rectory, chancel, ii. 59. Abbey, once the cathedral see 60; afterwards collegiate church, derivation of the word abbat 61. Hircanus the Levite, value of the priory, borough 62. Election of members, writ, arms of the priory, market and fair, history of saint 63. Priory-house 65. Eliots 66. Seats, Bake, Coltdrynike, Millinike 67. Hendre, Catchfrench 68. By Tonkin, town, first return to parliament 68. Elective franchise, sometimes called Cuddenbeck; the priory by Browne Willis 69. Eliot family 70. Priory-house 71. Seat of a suffragan bishop to Exeter, advowsons and impropriation 72. By Editor, saint’s celebrity, doctrines of Pelagius 72. Saint’s history 73. Various places in Britain dedicated to him, improvements at the priory 74. Statute for suffragan bishopricks, Bake, Mr. Moyle and his works 76. Aldwinick, Catchfrench, Sir John Eliot’s quarrel with Mr. Moyle 77. Statistics 78. Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor, and Trerule foot 79
  • German’s, St. priory, ii. 70, 75, 123, 361, 362―iii. 245, 253, 336―iv. 69 bis.―Prior of, ii. 59, 118, 119 bis, 365―iii. 336
  • ―― town, iii. 268. The Cornish see removed to 415
  • Germanes, St. by Leland, iv. 281
  • Germanus, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 72. His victory explained, came a second time to Britain 74. Converted a pagan army, his death and burial, and places dedicated to him 75
  • Germany, ii. 407 bisiii. 285. Persecution of the Protestants in 67.―St. Boniface undertook to convert, iv. 126 bis
  • ―― the apostle of, iv. 126
  • Germayn’s, St. by Leland, iv. 291
  • Germo, ii. 126
  • Germocus, St. by Leland, iv. 264
  • Germoe, King, his throne, i. 125
  • ―― parish, iv. 89
  • ―― people of, ii. 82
  • Germow parish, i. 118 bisii. 169
  • ―― St. said to be an Irish king, his tomb and chair, ii. 81
  • St. Germain parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, Godolphin Ball, ii. 80. By Tonkin, Godolphin Ball ibid. Name of parish, saint 81. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Gordian, tradition of St. Germoe, village of Bojil, William Lemon 81. Process of mining 82. Mr. Lemon’s mine at Trowell 83. Gwennap mines, Cavnon adit, a present from Frederick Prince of Wales to Mr. Lemon 84. Lemon family 85. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 85
  • Gernigan, Anne and Sir Henry, iii. 140
  • Gernon, Geoffrey de, ii. 209
  • Gernow, i. 300
  • Geron’s, St. iv. 274. By Leland ibid.
  • Gerrance, i. 26
  • Gerrans parish, iv. 117 ter., 124
  • Gerrard, Sir William, ii. 235
  • Gerras mines, i. 20
  • Gerry, Rev. Mr. ii. 319
  • Gerson’s parish, ii. 281
  • Geruncius, King of the Britons, ii. 50
  • Gervasius, St. i. 99
  • Gerveys, Elizabeth and John, ii. 396
  • Getulius, a Roman citizen and martyr, iv. 117
  • Ghent, ii. 127, 345
  • Giant, story of a, ii. 113
  • Giant’s hedge, description of, iv. 29
  • Gibbon’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368
  • Gibbs, Dr. James, his Life, ii. 111
  • ―― of St. Colomb, i. 396
  • Gibson, Captain Charles, R. N. ii. 375 bis
  • Giddy, Rev. Edward, i. 362. Catherine ibid. Davies 363.―Edward, iii. 97. His character 93. Arranged the cabinet of the Cornish Geological Society 100. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s father 159, 337. John, memoir of 273. Thomas, his character 96. Family 94
  • ―― of Trebersey family, iii. 39
  • Gifford family, ii. 153 bis.―Mr. Bishop’s assumed name, iii. 143
  • ―― of Fewborough family, iii. 222
  • Giggy, St. ii. 254. His well ibid.
  • Gilbart, John, iv. 55
  • Gilbert, Davies (the Editor), i. 363iv. 148.―Catherine, his daughter, ii. 100. Wife of Grenville 341. Family 189.―C. S. iii. 151.―His History of Cornwall, i. 234iii. 151.―Rev. R. P. of St. Wenn, iv. 151. W. R. 97
  • ―― of Crompton castle, i. 134
  • ―― of Tacabre, i. 134. Samuel 133, 134.―Of Tachbear, in Bridgerule, Samuel, iii. 235. Family 23―iv. 45, 62
  • Gilpin, Mr. iii. 166
  • Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 305, 337
  • Githa, i. 168.―Wife of Earl Godwin, ii. 415.―Of Godwin, Earl of Kent, iv. 155
  • Glamorganshire, ii. 216―iii. 281.―Mr. Daniel’s smelting-house in, ii. 33.―Supplied Cornwall with steam-engines, iii. 305
  • Glant parish, ii. 36―iii. 425―iv. 99
  • Glint parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ii. 88. Ancient name, value of benefice, endowment, patron, vicar, impropriation, land-tax, Penevit 89. By Tonkin, name, etymology 90. By Editor, Hals’s History of St. Sampson, ib. Penquite, Lentyon, a castle, name, first boarding-school for young ladies, peculiarities of the church, statistics 91. Incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 92
  • Glanvill, Judge, i. 206. Miss 43, 245.―Mr. ii. 59
  • ―― of Catchfrench, Francis, i. 244
  • ―― of Killyvor, John and Mary, i. 221.―Family, iv. 160
  • Glanville, Francis, ii. 77 bis. Rev. John 234. Family vault in Kilkhampton church 352. Family 231, 339.―Frances and William E. iii. 219
  • Glaseney college, iii. 224. At Penryn 194.―Glasney, ii. 341, 96 bis. Of canons regular 136. Provost of 113―iv. 1, 2. Its founder 2.―Glassney, Robert Lyddra, provost of, iii. 257
  • ―― monastery near Penryn, iii. 446.―Glasseney, ii. 286
  • Glasgow, i. 247
  • Glasney, John de, i. 246
  • Glasnith i. 209
  • Glastonbury, i. 306, 337 bisii. 305―iv. 36
  • ―― abbey, iii. 262―iv. 25. Its dissolution 37. Michael, abbat of 26
  • ―― church of, iv. 26
  • ―― monks of, iv. 26, 27
  • ―― John of, i. 307
  • Glebridge manor, account of, ii. 375
  • Glenning, Nicholas, i. 113
  • Glesnith, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Glin, i. 168 bis. Account of 171 bis
  • Globularia longifolia, iv. 182
  • Gloucester, i. 113ii. 76 bis
  • ―― Bishop of, William Warburton, ii. 265
  • ―― cathedral, cenotaph to the Rev. J. Smyth in, ii. 278
  • ―― Duke of, Richard, afterwards King, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185
  • ―― earls of, ii. 148.―William, i. 266, 288.―William, illegitimate son of King Henry 1st, and Robert, his son, ii. 148
  • ―― hall, Oxford, now Worcester college, ii. 233. Its Fasti ibid.
  • ―― honour of, ii. 147, 341
  • Glover, Rev. William, ii. 147 bis―Rev. William of Phillack, iii. 344 bis
  • Glover’s Somersetshire, iii. 186
  • Gluvias parish, i. 135 bisii. 2, 129, 337―iii. 59, 224, 231―iv. 1. Rev. G. Allanson, vicar of 95
  • Rain parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church before the Conquest, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 92. Land-tax, seats, Roscrow, Innis, Gosose river and house, Penryn borough, the Ocrinum of Ptolemy, antiquity of manor 94. Charters, elective franchise, markets, fairs, arms, form of writ, insignificance in Carew’s time, subsequent improvement 95. College of Black Canons at Glasnewith 96. Inhabitants of Penryn, Lady Killigrew’s cup 97. By Tonkin, Enis, ib. Roscrow 98. By Editor, etymology, St. Gluvias, borough of Penryn, Enis, Cosawis, Bohelland farm, story of “Fatal Curiosity”, 100. Parish fortunate in clergy, beauty of situation, dangerous road remedied 104. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 105
  • Gluvias, St. ii. 99
  • Glyn, John, i. 215. Family 261
  • Glynford, i. 172
  • Glynn barton, i. 172, 173, 298
  • ―― Dr. Robert, his learning, ii. 153. Held in high respect at college, entertained Mr. Pitt 154. Thomas 142. Family 153. Arms 142.―Jane, iii. 247 bis. John murdered 246. John 247, 248 bis. Thomasine 248. Miss 279. Family 23, 246. Arms 249
  • ―― of Glynn, Denny, i. 172. Edmund and John 173. Nicholas 171. Serjeant 173 bis. William 172. Family 173, 305. Arms 172.―Thomas, ii. 397 bis. Family 142, 339, 383, 397 bis. Property 397
  • ―― of Glynford, Nicholas, i. 172
  • ―― of Heliton, i. 173
  • ―― of Helston, ii. 339
  • Glynne of Polkinhorne, Thomas and William, ii. 137
  • Gnaphalium ericoides, iv. 182
  • ―― fetidum, iv. 182
  • ―― stœchas, iv. 182
  • Godalgar, etymology, i. 119
  • Godfrey, Charles and Charlotte, iii. 217
  • Godollon castle, iv. 228
  • Godolphin administration, ii. 217
  • ―― Ball, account of by Hals and Tonkin, ii. 80
  • ―― barony, i. 127
  • ―― blowing-house, i. 394
  • ―― earldom, i. 127
  • ―― Sir Francis, i. 123 ter., 232, 394 bis, 395 ter. Francis, Earl of 126, 127. Francis, Lord, and Henry 127. John 122 bis. Mary 127. Sidney 59. Sidney, Earl of 123 bis, 126 quat., 232, 234. William 123 quat. Sir William 123, 232. Pedigree to the Earl 123. From the Earl 126. Family 74, 125, 160, 224, 225, 262 bis. Arms 124. Property 127.―Catherine, ii. 217. Francis 217, 269. Sir Francis 9. Sir William 170. Miss 236. Duke of Leeds, heir of 218. Family 80 bis, 160, 170, 217 bis. Patrons of Helston 160. Arms 335. Monuments and curious inscription on one 219.―Family, iii. 8, 47 bis, 286―iv. 54, 173.―Saying of, iii. 295. A branch of 57.―Lord, ii. 83, 139, 162, 219
  • ―― of Godolphin, Thomas, recorder of Helston, ii. 160.―John, iii. 211
  • ―― of Treveneage, iii. 81
  • ―― of Treworveneth, family extinct, Colonel William, iii. 288
  • ―― hill, i. 128 bis.―Hills, ii. 85
  • ―― house, i. 395
  • ―― lands, i. 119, 121. Etymology 119, 120
  • Godrevy, account of, ii. 150
  • ―― point, i. 166ii. 151
  • Godwin, Bishop, i. 130. His catalogue of English Bishops, iii. 415
  • ―― Earl, i. 168ii. 415.―Of Kent, iv. 155 bis, 156
  • Godwyn sands, iii. 310
  • Golant parish, ii. 390
  • Gold, the largest pieces in Cornwall found in Ladock parish, ii. 355
  • Golden, Goulden, Gowlden, or Gulden manor, iii. 355, 356, 360, 361, 365, 464
  • ―― parish, iii. 383
  • Goldingham, i. 247 bis
  • Goldney family, ii. 341
  • Goldsithney village, iii. 308. Tale of a fair removed to 309
  • Goldsmith, Lieut. R.N. removed the rock at Castle Treryn, iii. 31
  • Goldsmith’s rents, London, iv. 86
  • Goliah’s sword, i. 334
  • Gomronson, account of, i. 392
  • Gonnet’s, St. park, iii. 397
  • Gonrounson, i. 387
  • Gonwallo parish, iii. 127, 128; or Gonwallow, ii. 80, 237
  • Gooch of Orford, Suffolk, G. W. iv. 130
  • Good Hope, Cape of, iii. 187
  • Goodall, Mr. ii. 43
  • ―― of Fowey, John, ii. 98.―Family, iii. 162
  • Goodere, Captain, Dineley, Sir Edward, Sir John, i. 204.―Sir J. D. Captain Samuel, whose history is tragical, and was published by Foote, his nephew, and Miss, iv. 90
  • Goodwood, i. 372
  • Goodyere, Anne, iii. 159
  • Goonhilly downs, i. 304ii. 331 bisiii. 127, 128, 138
  • Goonwyn, ii. 254
  • Gooseham village, iii. 255
  • Goran manor, iii. 90
  • ―― or Gorran parish, ii. 330―iii. 195, 198, 202, 207
  • Goran parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, land-tax, church, prior to the Conquest, remarkable places, Goranhoane, Bodrigham, ii. 106. Family of that name 107. Escape from Bosworth, Bodrigan’s leap 108. Discord with the Haleps of Lammoran, Tregarden, Tregarthyn family 109. Arms, Trewoolla 110. Family 111. Dr. James Gibbs 111. Anthony Wills 112. By Tonkin, etymology, saint 112. Trevennen, Trevasens, Polgorror, Treveor, Pennore, Thicavosa, story of a giant 113. Situation and description of church, Lady Brannell’s tomb, Richard Edgecombe’s monument 114. By Editor, Trevascus, Treveor, Bodrigan ibid. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Deadman point 115
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 414
  • Goran-carhayes, i. 413
  • Goranhoane, account of, ii. 106
  • Gordian, St. account of, ii. 81
  • Gordon, Lady Catharine, ii. 186, 191. Perkin Warbeck’s wife, pensioned by Henry 7th 191.―Sir A. C. iii. 9
  • ―― St. church, ii. 80
  • Gorges, Sir William, i. 348 bis
  • Gorian, St. a persecutor converted, ii. 112
  • Gorien, or Coren, St. a missionary from Ireland, ii. 113
  • Goring, general, i. 113. Lord, the royalist general, iii. 81―iv. 115, 187
  • Gorseddan, i. 192
  • Gosmoor, i. 220 bis
  • Gosose, account of, ii. 94, 100
  • ―― creek, ii. 94
  • ―― river, ii. 94
  • Gospels, ancient copy of, iii. 408
  • Gotherington manor, i. 64iii. 436
  • Gothian, St. ii. 147
  • Gothic architecture of Henry 7th’s reign, iv. 81
  • Gothland, i. 336
  • Gothlois, Earl of Cornwall, etymology of name, iv. 94
  • Gothlouis, Duke of Cornwall, i. 324, 327 quat., 328 quat., 329 bis, 331 5x, 332 bis, 342. His death 331, and funeral 332
  • Gould, John, iii. 42
  • ―― of Downs, William, iii. 249
  • Gove of Devon, Elizabeth, iii. 176 bis
  • Goverigon, ii. 217
  • Govill, iii. 402―iv. 117
  • Gower, Rev. G. L. of St. Maben, iii. 74. Of St. Michael Penkivell 221
  • Goynlase in St. Agnes, iii. 319
  • Graas, ii. 292
  • Grace, St. iii. 364. Her skeleton ibid.
  • Grade parish, ii. 358 bisiii. 128, 257, 421, 423
  • Grade parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 116. By Tonkin, etymology and value of benefice ibid. By Editor, etymology, Erisey ibid. Advowson of living, feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, Cadgwith, quarry at Cogar, Kennick cove 117
  • ―― St. ii. 116 bis
  • Graffo hundred, Leicestershire, ii. 363
  • Graham, Thomas, and Mr. ii. 47.―Rev. H. E. of Ludgian, iii. 54
  • Grammar, Farnaby’s system of, iv. 87
  • Grampont, iv. 30
  • Grampound borough, account of, i. 253, 256, 258, 259iii. 395.―Arms, i. 254.―Philip Hawkins, M.P. for, iii. 356, 367. Thomas Hawkins 362
  • Grampound, town, iii. 360, 371
  • Grand Junction canal, iii. 10 bis
  • ―― jury, charge to, ii. 76
  • Grandison, John de, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 1, 372 bis, 373.―Demanded legacies for endowing churches, ii. 96. Used his influence in aid of Bideford bridge 341.―His register, iii. 1
  • ―― John Villiers, Earl of, i. 69
  • ―― Viscount, father of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11
  • Granite sent from Penryn to London, i. 242
  • Grant, Rev. John of Lezant, iii. 40. Mr. Canon, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne 405. Mr. 404
  • Grantham, ii. 76.―St. Symphorian and St. Wolfran buried at, iv. 117
  • Granville, Sir Bevill, i. 113.―Colonel, ii. 93.―Sir Bevill, iii. 40. His great victory 351. His death 40. Grace, and John Earl of Bath 255. Family 353. Saying of 295
  • ―― of Penheale, Degory, i. 419
  • ―― of Stow, Margaret and Roger bis, i. 419
  • ―― Grace, Countess of, and Robert Carteret Earl of, ii. 346
  • Graunpond, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Graves, Thomas, i. 37.―J. iv. 38
  • ―― Lord, i. 37ii. 252
  • Gray, the poet, i. 71. Mr. 384
  • Gray’s Inn, ii. 267
  • Great Mystery of Godliness, iii. 79
  • ―― Work mine, ii. 83, 304 bis
  • Grebble, Mr. iv. 74
  • Greece, iii. 187.―Emperor of, ii. 365 bis―Artists of, iv. 169
  • Greef islands, iv. 237
  • Greek church, ii. 370, 371
  • ―― college, ii. 371
  • ―― empire, ii. 373
  • ―― language fashionable in England, ii. 373.―Tables of, iv. 87
  • Greeks, i. 341iii. 395.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19. And fetched tin from it 3
  • Green bank, Falmouth, i. 137
  • Greenough, Mr. iv. 124
  • Greenwich, ii. 223, 359, 399―iii. 281, 375, 376
  • ―― East, ii. 56
  • Greenwich observatory, the first meridian, ii. 222
  • Grees, Germaine, iv. 77
  • Grefe by Leland, iv. 289. Islet by Leland and trajectus 274
  • Grege, William, iii. 16
  • Gregor, Francis, ii. 393.―Rev. William, iii. 113. Mrs. 406.―Francis, iv. 77, 89, 121, 129. William 123. His analysis of Veryan limestone 123, 124. Family 74, 89, 128, 130
  • ―― of Cornelly, i. 204
  • ―― of Gurlyn, account of, i. 349
  • ―― of Tredinike, Francis, i. 243, 244 sex. John 243, 244. Miss 244 bis. Rev. William ibid.―Family, iii. 112
  • ―― of Trewarthenick, Mr. ii. 407.―Francis, iii. 315 bis, 318 ter. His ancestors 318. Mr. 54.―Family, ii. 407
  • ―― of Truro, ii. 93―iii. 327
  • Gregory, Mr. ii. 146
  • ―― Pope, ii. 203, 212
  • ―― St. Pope, ii. 288
  • ―― 1st, or the Great Pope, iii. 284, 285―ii. 287. His letter preserved 288
  • ―― 9th, Pope, i. 312
  • ―― 13th, Pope, founded a college for Greek children at Rome, opposed the Greek errors, his calendar, ii. 370
  • Gregov, Mc, i. 365
  • Grenfell, Pascoe, ii. 216. Pascoe, jun. notice of ibid.
  • ―― of Marazion, Emma, ii. 224
  • Grenville, Anne, and Rt. Hon. Bernard, ii. 98. Bernard, sheriff of Devon 341. Bernard, father of Sir Beville and Sir Richard 348 bis. Sir Bevill 31. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Sir Beville 333 ter., 334. Registry of his baptism 348. Sold Lanew and Bryn 332. His letter to Sir John Trelawny 349. His character 343. By Editor 348. His death in the battle of Lansdowne 343. Epitaph to 347. Poetical 348. Charles 351. George, sheriff of Devon 341. George, M.P. for Cornwall, rhyme on his election, created Lord Lansdowne, a poet, his imprisonment and death 351. Grace, Countess Granville 346. John 342. Sir John, afterwards Earl of Bath 333, 345, 350. Dispossessed Noye by unjust litigation of an estate sold to him by Sir Bevill 333. Instrumental to the restoration, created Earl of Bath, &c. 345. Built the mansion at Stowe 346, 351. Earls of Bath 340. Richard, sheriff of Cornwall, and Richard, sheriff of Devon 341. Richard, descended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy, came over with William the Conqueror 344. Sir Richard, vice-admiral 342. His battle with the Spaniards, and death 344. Sir Richard 342. Registry of his baptism 348. Called by the rebels Skellum Grenville, imprisoned, Clarendon’s unamiable character of him, his death 345. Robert, sheriff of Cornwall 341. Roger, Capt. R.N. 341, 344. Lost in the Mary Rose frigate 342. Sir Theobald promoted the building of Bideford bridge 341. William, Archbishop of York, son of Sir Theobald 344. Family, by Lysons, settled at Bideford 341. Possessed the manor of Kilkhampton nearly from the conquest 343. Under a temporary eclipse 350. Monuments 347.―Sir Richard, trait of, iii. 184 bis. Miss 60 bis.―Sir Richard, his siege of Plymouth, raised by Essex, he retreated, was followed, re-inforced by the King, iv. 185. Quartered with the King at Lord Mohun’s house 186. With other generals hemmed in Essex, and obliged him to retire 187. Family 16, 136―i. 262
  • Grenville of Bideford, John, sheriff of Devon, ii. 341. Richard 344
  • ―― of Ilcombe, ii. 346
  • ―― of Penheale, George, i. 378.―Degory, ii. 110
  • ―― of Stow, Roger, i. 313. Family 17, 19.―Thomas, sheriff of Cornwall, probably the first of Stowe, ii. 341. Family 109, 332 bis. Sir Bernard 22, 162. Sir Bevill 22. His birth and death 162. Unhorsed in the battle near Stratton 13. Sir John 172. Family 162 bis
  • ―― of Stowe, Bucks, family, iii. 192, 194
  • ―― of Trethewoll, i. 408
  • ―― Lady, present possessor of Boconock, i. 69. Lord 69, 112
  • Grenville, Duke of Buckingham, iii. 192
  • Greston-moor, iii. 41
  • Grey, Thomas, Duke of Dorset, iii. 294. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset 350. Henry, Duke of Suffolk 294 bis. Heir of the family 140.―Family, i. 383
  • ―― Lord, ii. 197
  • Greynville, Rev. Mr. ii. 414
  • Gridiron, explanation of St. Lawrence’s, i. 89
  • Griffin, Colonel, i. 68
  • Griffith, William, ii. 426
  • Grills, Charles and Rev. Richard, ii. 394
  • Grogith, i. 243, 244
  • Grose, Mr. ii. 387
  • Gross, Mr. iii. 82
  • Grosse, Ezekiel, i. 162. William 136. Family 145, 162ii. 217.―Miss, iii. 248. Mr. 383. Family 390. Arms 249
  • ―― of Comborne and Golden, Ezekiel, iii. 212, 215, 243, 361, 406, 427, 463. His daughter 215, 361, 406, 427, 463 bis
  • Growden, Lawrence, iii. 175
  • Groyne, packet boats from receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11
  • Gryllo, Rev. William, i. 288
  • Grylls or Garles, rocks at, iii. 23
  • ―― Rev. R. G. i. 128. Matthew and Robert 8.―Alice, ii. 396. Charles 227, 396 ter. John 396 bis. Richard and Rev. Richard 396. Rev. R. G. 395, 396. Thomas 218. Mrs. 228. Family 395.―Christopher, iii. 260. Rev. R. G. of St. Neot’s 262, 266. Restored the church 262, 264. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 57. Family 113―iv. 54
  • ―― of Court, Charles, ii. 395
  • ―― of Helston, Rev. R. G. ii. 124. Thomas 218
  • ―― of Tavistock, William, ii. 395
  • ―― manor, iii. 23
  • Guary Mir, or Miracle Plays, iii. 329
  • Guavis, William, iii. 284
  • Gubbin’s cave, iii. 185
  • Guddern, ii. 305. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 303
  • ―― barrow, ii. 305
  • Guerir, or Guevor, St. history of, iii. 362
  • Guernsey, i. 115, 169.―Lighthouses, ii. 358
  • Guilford, ii. 76
  • Guillemard, Mary, Philippa Davies, i. 363
  • Guinear, i. 355
  • Guisors in Normandy, ii. 177
  • Gulby, Slade, ii. 114
  • Guldeford, Henry, iii. 206
  • Gullant, by Leland, iv. 277, 290
  • Gully, i. 408
  • ―― of Tresilian, Samuel and Mr. iii. 269
  • Gulval parish, ii. 169, 174―iii. 46, 54, 78
  • Gulval parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Laneseley, Als family, ii. 118. Gulval well 121. By Tonkin, Lanistley manor, Keneggy ibid. Etymology of parish 122. By Editor, St. Gunwall ibid. Ancient name, according to Whitaker, impropriation, vicarage, Kenegie 123. Trevailer, Rosemorron, fertility of part of the parish 124. Chiandower, parish feast, history of St. Martin, statistics 125. Geology by Dr. Boase 126
  • ―― register, ii. 83
  • ―― well, ii. 121
  • Gumb, i. 185 quat. Daniel, his house cut in a rock 184
  • Gundred, iii. 398. Her filial love 393
  • ――’s, St. well, iii. 393
  • Gundrons, ii. 121
  • Gunhilly, by Leland, iv. 288
  • Gunpowder plot, iii. 361
  • Gunwall, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 122
  • Gunwallo, King, ii. 126
  • ―― parish, i. 118, 301 bis, 304ii. 155―iii. 257
  • Gunwalloo parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, etymology, ii. 126. Patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Gunwallowinton 127. By Tonkin, circle of stones at Earth ibid. By Editor, St. Winwallo ibid. Manor of Winnington (by Lysons), situation of church, buried treasure, Mr. Knill 128. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 129
  • Gunwallowinton manor, ii. 127
  • Gunwin, account of, iii. 8
  • Guran, i. 415
  • Gurlyn, account of, i. 349
  • Gurnet’s head, iv. 165
  • Gurney, Rev. Samuel, i. 354.―Sir Richard, parish priest of Bideford, admonished in his sleep to build Bideford bridge, ii. 341.―Rev. Samuel of St. Earth and Redruth, iii. 386. Rev. Mr. of St. Mervyn 177. Three in succession held St. Mervyns for above a century 179.―Rev. Samuel of Tregony, iv. 129
  • Gurran parish, iii. 190
  • Guthrun the Dane, i. 290
  • Guy, Rev. Charles of Padstow, iii. 278
  • ―― Earl of Warwick, iv. 111, 114. His life 113
  • Guye, i. 8
  • Guzman, Don Felix de, i. 311
  • Gwairnick, i. 19
  • Gwarnike, i. 16. Two chapels at 17
  • Gwatkin, R. L. i. 2ii. 306 bis. Mrs. 306.―Family, i. 2
  • Gwavas, Mr. iii. 46. Family 286
  • Gwavis, William, iii. 284
  • Gweek, ii. 330
  • Gwellimore, King of Ireland, i. 326
  • Gwenap parish, ii. 123, 222, or Gwennap 144, 306―iii. 306, 380, 390―iv. 1, 2, 5 bis. Mines of 89
  • Gwenap parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, ii. 129. Patron, incumbent, land tax, rectory, remarkable places, Trefyns 130. St. Dye chapel, Paldy’s mine 131. Memorable storm 132. By Tonkin, tumuli at Carne mark, name of parish. By Editor, Saints Wenap and Dye 132. St. Dye’s history, Cornmarth, excavation at 133. Scornier, its rich mine, Poldice mine, copper in tin mines, size of church 134. Alterations, Beauchamp monument, tradition of monks in church tower, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district, beautiful porphyry near Burncoose 136
  • Gwenap pit, ii. 133
  • Gwendron parish, i. 221, 236ii. 93, 155, 157, 166 bisiii. 127 bis, 128, 441, 442―iv. 1, 2 ter., 137
  • Gwendron parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Trenethike, ii. 137. Nine maids 137. By Tonkin, endowment of church, patron, impropriator, Trenithike, name of parish, Bodilly Veor, and Vean 137. Treneare 138. By the Editor, former patron 138. Trenethick, Nansloe, Trelil, parish very productive of tin 139. Penhallynk monument, vicarage house, parish feast, Mr. Jago a magician, statistics 140. Geology by Dr. Boase 141
  • Gwenwynwyn ab Nan, i. 338
  • Gwernak, by Leland, iv. 262
  • Gwiator, Henry, iii. 387
  • Gwihter, Henry, iii. 387
  • Gwillim’s Heraldry, i. 320
  • Gwinear, or Gwyniar, or Guinier parish, i. 160, 344ii. 145 bis, 225―iii. 339, 344, 345
  • Gwinear parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, ii. 141. Impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Lanyon, Polkinhorne, Coswin 142. By Tonkin, name 142. Impropriation 143. By Editor, productive of copper, Herland mine, Whele Alfred, Whele Treliston, Lanyon family 143. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Relistion mine 144
  • Gwinnodock, St. iii. 240
  • Gwinter, ii. 331 bis
  • Gwithian bay, ii. 145
  • ―― parish, ii. 234
  • Gwithian parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor of Connerton, exchanged by Henry 3rd for that of St. James, ii. 145. Form of writ, value of benefice, patron, land tax 146. By Tonkin, rectory, patron, incumbent, etymology 146. By Editor, advowson, charter of Henry 2nd, manor of Conorton 147. Leland’s tradition of a large town, exchange of manors contradicted, account of St. James’s hospital 148. Lysons’s account of the inundation of sand 149. Planting of rushes to arrest it, sand calcareous, difficulty of burning it into lime, Godrevy, large fig tree in church-yard, parish feast, statistics 150. Geology by Dr. Boase, Godrevy point 151
  • Gwyn, Mr. ii. 11
  • Gwynn, i. 8
  • Gwythian parish, ii. 141―iii. 140, 339 bis, 344
  • Gyges, King, i. 394
  • Haccombe, iii. 372. Chantry in ibid.
  • ―― Sir Stephen de, iii. 372
  • Hack, John, iii. 387
  • Hack and Cast, ii. 113
  • Hadham, Edmund of, Earl of Britain and Richmond, iii. 65
  • Hadley, John, his sextant, ii. 222
  • ―― in Suffolk, ii. 372
  • Hadrian’s mole, iv. 148
  • Hagulstadiensis, iv. 42
  • Haile’s abbey, Gloucestershire, iii. 284, 285 bis
  • Hailestown, by Leland, iv. 268
  • Hains or Hens Burrow, iii. 394
  • Hakewell’s Catalogue of the Speakers, iv. 44
  • Haleboate rock, iii. 361
  • Halep family, ii. 357
  • ―― of Lammoran, ii. 109
  • Haleps family, iii. 215
  • Halewyn or Hallwyn, account of, ii. 254
  • Half crowns, £10,000 in, i. 265
  • Halghland, ii. 430
  • Haligan or Helligon, account of, iii. 65
  • ―― Robert de, iii. 66
  • Halisworthy hundred, i. 133
  • Hall barton, iii. 293―iv. 29, 31
  • ―― Bishop of Exeter, iii. 79. Mr. 280
  • ―― manor, iii. 293.―Account of, ii. 409. Walk at 410
  • Hallabeer village, iii. 255
  • Hallamore, Mr. ii. 97
  • Hallet, Mr. iv. 22
  • Hailing, Kent, ii. 152
  • Hallton, account of, i. 312, 315
  • Hallworthy, iii. 136
  • Hals, Dr. i. 298. Lieut.-colonel James 113. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 218. Family 224.―Jane, ii. 119. John 119, 120 ter. Simon 118, 119 ter. William 118. Family 118. Pedigree 119.―Anne, iii. 188. Grenville 187. Henry, memoir of 187. James, governor of Montserrat, taken prisoner at Plymouth 183. His life spared, suffered a rigorous imprisonment, verses given to him 184. His marriage 186, and issue 186, 187. James 186. Wasted his property 187. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 141. Nicholas 187. Thomas 186. His death 187. Thomas, memoir of 187―William, the writer of this book, i. 216ii. 56, 57, 86, 90, 97, 99 ter., 116, 153 bis, 143, 147, 148, 163, 199 bis, 201, 238, 256, 269, 273, 274 bis, 279, 281, 284, 305, 363, 411―iii. 187, 62, 66, 90, 106, 126 5x, 135, 137, 160, 165, 166 ter., 172, 184, 196, 213, 214 quat., 216, 221, 238 bis, 398, 432, 433, 434―iv. 143, 25, 96, 138 bis, 139, 165.―His MS. ii. 127. Of Ladock parish lost 352.―Upon creeds, iii. 426. His mistakes 352. His parochial history 96. The MS. lent to the Editor 407.―Does not notice the Scilly Islands, iv. 168. His Cornish vocabulary 37, 39. On the vocabulary system 72. Granvill hall 74. The missing portions of his MS. sent to the Editor 184.―Family, iii. 208
  • Hals of Efford, Anne, i. 221. John 419. Matthew 221. Richard 419. Family 298.―John, ii. 130
  • ―― of Efford and Fentongollan, John, i. 125. Sir Nicholas 125 and 136. Nicholas 39.―Family, ii. 109
  • ―― of Fentongollan, i. 65. John 346, 356. Sir Nicholas 356.―John, ii. 170. Sir Nicholas 119, 170. Governor of Pendennis castle, sanctioned the building of Falmouth 9. His letters and reasons copied 10. Son of John of Efford, and his death 13. Family 170.―John, iii. 209 bis, 212, 215, 464. Sir Nicholas 183, 212, 215. Captain William, memoir of 183.―John and Sir Nicholas, iv. 2
  • ―― of Hals’s Savannah, Jamaica, Thomas and Major Thomas, ii. 120
  • ―― of Hungerford park, Berks, James, iii. 186
  • ―― of Kenedon, Richard, i. 313, 419ii. 189―iii. 116
  • ―― of Lelant, i. 144 ter.
  • ―― of Merthyr, James, i. 205; or Merther, James, ii. 30, 32, 111. Martha his wife 111. His eldest son, ii. 32.―Lieut.-col. James, iv. 188
  • ―― of Pengersick, Sir Nicholas, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew, ii. 6
  • ―― of Trembetha, John, iii. 7
  • ―― of Tresawsen, memoir of James, iii. 182
  • ―― of Truro, Grenville, i. 205
  • Halse, James, M. P. ii. 271.―James, iii. 91
  • Halsey, Rev. Joseph, i. 205.―Family 417. Edward, Joseph, M.D. and Nathaniel, iii. 188
  • ―― of Huntingdonshire family, iii. 188. Arms ibid.
  • ―― Rev. Joseph, of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 188 bis
  • Halsham, Yorkshire, ii. 118
  • Halton, i. 311. John de, Bishop of Carlisle 313
  • ―― of Hallton, Joan, i. 313 bis. Richard 313
  • Halvose, iii. 113
  • ―― John, iii. 181
  • Halwell, Sir John, ii. 189.―Family, i. 348
  • Halwyn manor, iii. 313
  • Ham, John, iv. 18
  • Hambley of St. Columb, i. 259
  • Hambly, Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 196
  • Hamelin, presbyter of Launceston castle chapel, ii. 427
  • Hamilton, Duke, i. 66, 67, 68.―Mr. iii. 62
  • Hamley, Sir John, ii. 250.―Mr. iii. 65. Family 195. Arms 65
  • ―― of St. Neots, ii. 320
  • ―― of Trebithike, Mr. iv. 95
  • Hamly of Trefreke, John, i. 383
  • Hamlyn family, ii. 316
  • ―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis
  • Hammett of Carmarthenshire family, iii. 256
  • Hammond, Anthony, ii. 76
  • Hamm’s castle, Normandy, the Earl of Oxford confined there, ii. 185
  • Hamoaze, i. 266ii. 362―iii. 45, 105, 108 bis
  • Hampden, John, memorials of, ii. 349. Lord Nugent’s life of 77.―The rebel, iii. 144
  • Hampshire, ii. 282―iii. 10, 145
  • Hamson, Sir Thomas, i. 171
  • Hancanon, Richard, i. 215
  • Hancock, Rev. Mr. of St. Martin’s, near Looe, iii. 119
  • Hancock of Hendreth, William, ii. 68
  • ―― of Pengelly, in Creed, Thomas, iii. 202
  • Hankey, Warwick, iv. 157
  • ―― of Trekininge Vean, Joseph, i. 225
  • Hans towns, ii. 6
  • Hantertavas, account of, iii. 62
  • Hardenfast manor, iii. 346
  • Hardfast, i. 313
  • Hardwicke, Earl of, Chief Justice, i. 269, 282, 283. His charge on the western circuit 278
  • Hardy, John, ii. 209
  • Hare of Trenowith, i. 406. Arms ibid.
  • Harewood, i. 158. Sir W. Trelawney lives at, iii. 301
  • Harleian MSS. iii. 154 sex.
  • Harlyn, John de, i. 373
  • Hamington, Gervase de, iv. 41
  • Harold, Edmund, Geoffrey and Thomas, iv. 146
  • ―― King, iii. 130, 142
  • Harpsfield, i. 382iii. 277
  • Harrington, a notorious pirate, ii. 41
  • ―― Gervase de, ii. 128
  • ―― of Somersetshire, Miss, ii. 278
  • ―― William Bonville, Lord, iii. 294. Elizabeth, Lady; Lord, of Harrington, and his daughter ibid.
  • Harris, William, i. 164. Family 197, 365.―Edward and Jane, ii. 304. John 58. Mary 416. Richard 255. Susanna 304. William sheriff of Cornwall 56. Mr. 416. The celebrated Mr. of Salisbury 103. Rev. Mr. 253. Arms 122.―W. S. of Plymouth, his writings on lightning, iv. 130.―Edward, iii. 103. John 82. William 103. Mr. 20. Family 83, 90
  • ―― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis
  • ―― of Hayne, Sir Arthur, ii. 122. William 121, 123.―Sir Thomas, iii. 103
  • ―― of Kenegie, William, iii. 85.―In Gulval, ii. 212. Christopher 121, 123. Lydia 282
  • ―― of Park family, i. 205.―In St. Clement’s, Samuel and Mr. iii. 382
  • ―― of Pickwell, William, i. 244
  • ―― of Roseteague, Richard, ii. 56
  • ―― of Rosewarne in Camburne, ii. 39. Mr. 56
  • ―― of St. Stephen’s, iv. 161
  • Harrison, Rev. T. H. ii. 347
  • ―― the historian, ii. 403
  • ―― of Mount Radford, Devon, family, ii. 294
  • Harrow school, ii. 243
  • Hart, Dr. i. 370.―Family, ii. 255
  • Hartland abbey, i. 168.―Devon, ii. 413, 414 bis, 415 bisiv. 155, 156.―Account of, ii. 415. Abbats of 414. Prior of 49 bis
  • ―― Galfrid de Dynham, Lord of, iv. 156
  • Hartley Winchcombe, i. 164. Henry Winchmore, ii. 56. Winchmore 139
  • Harvey, Mr. i. 254.―John, iii. 341 bis, and his son 341
  • Harwich, ii. 28
  • Harwood in Calstock, ii. 230
  • Hastings, a cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged 45.―Sands, iii. 10
  • ―― family, iii. 234, 353―iv. 136 bis, 143
  • ―― Earl of Huntingdon, i. 378 bis
  • Hatch, Samuel, i. 275. Family 270, 271, 274
  • Hatsell’s Parliamentary Precedents, i. 356
  • Hatt, i. 105
  • Haulsey, Elizabeth, i. 399. John 400
  • Haweis, David and Edward, ii. 307. Reginald 307 bis.―David, iii. 382. Reginald 327 bis. Family 382, 383
  • ―― of Kelliow, Reginald, iii. 381. Mr. 382
  • Hawes, John, iii. 387.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 4
  • ―― of Carlyan, ii. 302
  • ―― of Chincoos, Thomas, ii. 316. Arms 316
  • ―― of Kea, ii. 316 bis
  • ―― of Killiow, John, his arms, ii. 300
  • Hawke, Mr. iv. 111
  • Hawker, Rev. Jacob, iv. 19
  • Hawkey, Joseph, ii. 415. Family 152.―Miss, iii. 116.―Joseph, iv. 139
  • ―― of St. Colomb, Joseph, ii. 253, 254
  • ―― of Trevego, Martha and Reginald, iii. 187
  • ―― of St. Wenowe, ii. 90
  • Hawkins, i. 54, 243, 391, 407. Christopher 357 bis, 358, 364. Sir Christopher 8, 46, 258, 358, 392, 403. Henry 45, 259 ter. Jane 357. John 274, 275, 357 quat. John and John Heywood 358. Dr. John 417. Rev. John and Joseph 259. Mary 357, 364. Philip 357 ter. Thomas 356, 357 quat., 358. Rev. Mr. of Blissland 259. Family 54, 243, 391, 407. Arms 45.―Sir Christopher, ii. 148, 354, 358. His opinion of Ictis 20, 206. Rev. Mr. 258, 260. Family 281.―Sir Christopher, iii. 271 bis, 423. His discovery and working of a lead and silver mine 272. John 270. Rev. John, D.D. 268, 381. Of Pennance 356, 362. Rev. Dr. 196. Mary 367. Philip 268, 271, 354, 356, 367. Rev. Mr. of Sithney 441. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his paper on Geology 100. Family 197, 363.―Rev. Mr. Towednack, iv. 53. Family 161
  • Hawkins of St. Austell, Barbara and Henry, i. 376. Grace 419, 422. Henry 419, 423
  • ―― of Creed, i. 45, 346, 387
  • ―― of Gonrounson, i. 392. Philip 387
  • ―― of Helston, i. 45. John 260 bis.―Thomas, iii. 113
  • ―― of Pennance, Ann and Barbara, i. 259, 260. Elizabeth 55, 259, 260. George 259. Gertrude and Grace 260. Henry 259 ter. Jane 259. John 255, 260. John, D.D. 257, 259 bis. Mary 259 bis. Philip 55, 255 bis, 257, 259 bis, 350. Arms 255.―Ann and Philip, ii. 242. Family 217
  • ―― of Pennemer, John, D.D. i. 418
  • ―― of Penzance, Mary, iii. 136
  • ―― of Trewinard, i. 356, 364, 366 bis. Christopher 259, 350. Thomas 346 bis, 349, 356, 357. Arms 349.―Christopher, iii. 136, 196. Christopher of Helston and 367. Jane 136.―In St. Earth, and Trewithan in Probus, Sir Christopher, ii. 217
  • ―― of Trewithan, Christopher, iii. 368 bis. Henry and John 368. Philip 368 bis. Thomas 362, 368 ter. Miss 368
  • Hawksley, Rev. J. W. of Redruth, iii. 390
  • Hawkyns, Sir John, iv. 86
  • Hawley, ii. 292. Dr. 233
  • ―― of Dartmouth, John, ii. 294
  • Hawtys Brygge, iv. 255
  • Hay, i. 187. Account of 411ii. 353, 354
  • Haydon, Mr. schoolmaster at Leskeard, iii. 18. Determined the longitude of Leskeard 19
  • Hayford haven, iii. 74, 110
  • Hayle, i. 359, 364 bisii. 83, 214
  • ―― causeway, iii. 386
  • ―― harbour, improved, iii. 341
  • ―― parish, iii. 339, 342, 343
  • ―― port of, ii. 261, 264
  • ―― river, i. 344, 350, 359, 377iii. 5, 6, 125, 128, 339, 426. Estuary of 5, 11
  • Hayleford channel, i. 236
  • Hayman, Richard, iv. 18
  • Hayme, Isabel, iii. 324. John 315, 324
  • Hayne, in Devon, ii. 122 bis
  • ―― of Treland, John, ii. 320
  • Haynes burrow, ii. 1
  • Headon village, iv. 41
  • Heale, Mr. ii. 151, 228, 319.―Miss, iv. 129―Family, i. 28, 107, 177. Arms 107
  • ―― of Battlesford, ii. 137
  • ―― or Hele of Benetts, Edmund, iv. 152. George and Lucy 152, 154. Warwick 154. Name and arms 152
  • ―― of Brading, Lucy, ii. 235
  • ―― of Devon, Ellis, iii. 234
  • ―― of Fleet, Honor, and Sir Thomas, iii. 225. Family 211
  • ―― of Wembury, i. 65
  • Hearle, Dr. James, and Rev. Mr. i. 298. Family, ib.ii. 99, 270
  • ―― of Buryan, i. 359, 360
  • ―― of Penryn, John, i. 423.―Mr. ii. 97. Mr. worked Poldice mine, and possessed one third of the lands 134. Mr. the last of Penryn 99. Family 354.―Betty, iii. 440. Thomas 303. Family 8
  • Hearn, ii. 186
  • Hearne, i. 307iii. 332
  • ――’s Appendix to Adam de Domerham, iv. 26
  • Heart, Dr. Robert, ii. 151. His arms 152.―Family, iii. 391
  • ―― of St. Germans, ii. 152
  • ―― of Manhyniet, ii. 152
  • ―― of Tencreek family, ii. 152
  • Heckens family, iii. 83. Richard, of St. Ives 88
  • Hector, iii. 417, 418 bis, 420
  • Hedgeland, J. P. iii. 264 bis
  • Hedgeland’s prints of St. Neot’s windows, ii. 396
  • Hedingham castle, Essex, iii. 424
  • Hedui, i. 107
  • Hele family, iii. 250, and heiress, iv. 136
  • ―― of Boscome, Devon, Rebecca and Thomas, iii. 297
  • Helen, Empress of Rome, i. 237
  • Helena, St. iii. 187.―Mother of Constantine, ii. 153. A monastery built by 37
  • ―― St. island, Dr. Maskelyne’s voyage to, ii. 222
  • Helfon harbour, i. 38
  • Helford channel, iii. 124
  • ―― river, i. 242iii. 63, 126 bis, 127, 138
  • ―― village, iii. 113
  • Helie, i. 2
  • Heligan, ii. 126
  • Heligon, i. 424. Account of 419
  • Heliotropium corymbosum, iv. 182
  • Hella in Camburne, ii. 141
  • Hellanclose, account of, i. 293
  • Helland parish, i. 60ii. 340―iii. 64, 74
  • Helland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquities, value, patron, land-tax, incumbent, Bocunyan, ii. 151. Barton of Helland, etymology of the word barton 152. By Tonkin, etymology 152. Saint, Gifford family 153. By Editor, etymology of barton, Penhargard manor, Broads barton, Glynn family 153. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 154
  • Hellas river, ii. 330
  • Helldon rectory, Norfolk, ii. 152
  • Hellegar manor, account of, i. 264
  • ―― of Hellegar, Sibill, and arms, i. 265
  • Hellesbury park, ii. 402.―Helsbury, iii. 223
  • Helleston lake, iii. 442
  • ―― manor, iii. 442 bis
  • Hellman, Miss, iii. 191
  • Hellnoweth, nunnery at, iii. 126
  • Helston borough, account of, ii. 156. First charter 158. Payment of rates 159. Patron, former representatives, letter on the reform as affecting it 160. Hospital of St. John 136, 137, 163. A coinage town 301. Coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, market house 164. Foray, and practice of bowling 165. Road to 215. Alexander Pendarves, burgess for 98. Etymology 158. Corporation 8, 9.―Burgesses of, iii. 15. Road to Falmouth from 63. William Noye, attorney-general, M.P. for 152. John Rogers, M.P. 445.―Road from Truro to, iv. 4
  • Helston castle, iv. 228
  • ―― church, ii. 136 bis, 192―iii. 384
  • ―― and Kerrier hundred, i. 38
  • ―― manor, i. 74
  • ―― manor in Kerrier, ii. 137, 401, and its stannaries 155
  • ―― in Trigg, ii. 137, 401, 404―iii. 223
  • ―― parish, i. 1, 3, 77, 115, 123, 136, 153, 356ii. 140―iii. 47, 127 bis, 128, 421, 441, 442, 443, 446 ter.―iv. 6
  • Helston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor in Alfred’s days, a coinage town temp. Edward 1st, privileges, ii. 155. Form of writ, Castle-Werre, arms of the borough, Edward 1st frequented it for pleasure 156. Chief inhabitants, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, thunder-storm 157. By Tonkin, hospital ibid. By Editor, etymology, contest for elective franchise, first charter 158. Payment of rates, election petition 159. Heraldic visitation, patron, representatives of borough, Reform Bill 160. Letter upon 161. Church injured by a storm, new church, St. John’s hospital, removal of the coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, annual festival 164. The foray 165. Musical air preserved from the British, and found in Scotland and in Ireland, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 166
  • ―― tenants, i. 75
  • ―― village, ii. 405
  • ―― Chaumond manor, iii. 442
  • Helvetians, i. 107
  • Helya, prior of Glastonbury, iv. 27
  • Helyar, Weston, iv. 9
  • ―― of East Coker, Somersetshire, Rachel, iii. 165. Weston 165 bis, 346. Family 346
  • Hemley of Trefreke, John and arms, i. 384
  • Hendarsike, etymology, iv. 22
  • Hender, i. 369, 370
  • Hender, Elizabeth, iii. 233. John 233, 234 bis. Family, monuments to 233
  • Hendersick, lands of, iii. 294
  • Hendower family, iii. 198
  • ―― of Court family, heiress of, ii. 109 bis
  • Hendra, his dream, ii. 300
  • ―― or Hendre, account of, i. 234ii. 68
  • Hendrawne, iii. 327
  • Hendre, Mr. iii. 354
  • Henemerdon, William de, iii. 428
  • Hengar, account of, iv. 94, 98
  • Hengist, i. 326 bis
  • Hengiston Downs, iv. 6.―Abound with tin, lines upon, and a battle at, ii. 310
  • Henlyn, iii. 177, 178. Possessors of 176, 177
  • Hennaclive cliff, its height, iv. 18
  • Hennah, Rev. Mr. of St. Austell, iv. 167
  • Hennock vicarage, ii. 224
  • Hennot, ii. 274
  • Henrietta Maria, Queen, i. 398
  • Henry 5th, Emperor, iii. 28
  • ―― 1st, King, i. 296ii. 148, 239, 249―iii. 140, 332, 456, 462, 463,―iv. 77, 82 bis, 169.―His daughter, i. 296
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 87, 147, 155, 170, 249, 415, 422, 426―iii. 139, 140, 225―iv. 71, 81 bis, 82 bis, 84, 140
  • ―― 3rd, ii. 69, 89, 95, 118 bis, 119, 130, 145 bis, 149, 235, 249, 403, 422―iii. 14, 15, 27, 140, 149, 268, 269, 316, 438―iv. 15, 105 bis, 128.―His charter to Launceston Priory, ii. 426
  • ―― 4th, ii. 93, 107, 180, 235, 260 ter., 282, 394, 398―iii. 14, 22, 27 bis, 66, 111, 117, 125, 129, 132, 134, 140, 225, 226, 302, 307, 323, 374, 437, 438―iv. 16, 22, 43 bis, 44 bis, 68, 96, 102, 112, 139, 153
  • ―― 5th, ii. 176 bis, 209, 212, 302, 386―iii. 7, 101 bis, 111, 141, 269, 303, 316, 374, 436. Statue of 295―iv. 13, 101, 138, 143, 144, 145 bis
  • ―― 6th, i. 169ii. 39, 71, 89, 107, 149, 153, 182 quat., 183 bis, 209, 235, 251, 260 bis, 299, 315, 335, 353, 354―iii. 101, 116 ter., 141, 147, 255 bis, 294, 318, 323, 324 bis, 459―iv. 43, 101, 132, 139, 141, 145 bis, 146, 156
  • ―― 7th, ii. 2, 43, 100, 108 ter., 109 bis, 114, 185, 186 bis, 187, 188, 189, 190 bis, 191 ter., 235, 317, 335, 341, 363, 386―iii. 27, 65 bis, 101, 102 ter., 103 quarter, 104, 134, 141, 177, 182, 193, 199, 213, 226, 324, 370, 393, 436―iv. 45, 72, 161.―Insurrection to depose, i. 86.―Gothic architecture of his time, iv. 81
  • ―― 8th, ii. 53, 66, 70, 71, 72, 76, 87, 91, 94, 96, 109, 113, 119 bis, 123, 139, 149, 157, 163, 169, 170, 171 bis, 176, 185, 191, 194, 209, 235, 259, 275, 276, 277, 327, 335, 341 ter., 412, 414 bis, 415, 420―iii. 7, 44, 90, 103 quat., 104, 105, 111, 133, 134 bis, 139, 147, 148, 155, 158, 163, 170 bis, 181, 199 quat., 206, 208, 210, 211, 214, 232, 238, 253, 278, 286 bis, 317, 326, 370, 417, 437, 441, 446, 453, 459, 460―iv. 9, 15, 42, 57, 68, 69, 72, 73, 97, 101, 112, 113 bis, 134, 155, 156, 161.―Built St. Mawe’s castle, tradition of, ii. 280. A frigate sunk in his sight near Portsmouth 342
  • ―― Prince, iii. 14
  • ―― Prince, son of the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis
  • ―― Prince of Wales, iii. 27, 213.―Farnaby dedicated his Horace to, iv. 87
  • Hensall Cove, ii. 360
  • Henshinius, iii. 332
  • Henwood, Mr. iii. 100.―Family, i. 420
  • ―― of Lavalsa, Hugh, i. 421
  • Herald’s office, iii. 316―iv. 77
  • ―― visitation, iii. 83―iv. 106
  • Heraldic visitations, ii. 338, 423
  • Heraldry, extract from Upton’s MS. upon, ii. 107
  • Herbert, Lady Catherine, i. 265―Jane, ii. 107. John 160 ter. William, Earl of Pembroke 107
  • ―― of Cherbury, Lord, ii. 348
  • Herbert’s Festivity of Saints, i. 407
  • Hercules, i. 341.―Breaking the horn of Achelous, ii. 161.―Pillars of, iv. 168
  • Hereford, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255
  • ―― Cathedral, ii. 33
  • ―― and Essex, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of, i. 63
  • Herland, copper mine, i. 226ii. 143
  • Herle family, i. 125, 394, 397.―Sir John the younger, and Polglass, iii. 294.―Mr. iv. 74. Family 107
  • Herle of Landew, Edward, his character, Mary, Nicholas, Northmore, his death, iii. 41. Northmore 42
  • ―― of Prideaux, Edward, iii. 41 ter.―Family, i. 397
  • Herme, St. i. 393. His history 393
  • ―― St. parish, i. 202ii. 5
  • Hernecroft in Stratton, iii. 133
  • Heron, Rev. John, of Stoke Climsland, iv. 7
  • Herring, Major, J. B. i. 380. His grandson 381
  • Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, and Duke of Somerset, iv. 107
  • Hertfordshire, ii. 64, 65
  • Hertland, recluse of, iv. 158
  • Hervey, Rev. Mr. composed his Meditations while curate of Kilkhampton, ii. 352
  • Herygh, St. iii. 7 bis
  • Herys of Herys, Henry and family, iii. 202
  • Hesse Cassel, Landgrave of, his bargain for letting out troops, ii. 269
  • Hessenford, road from Duloe to, iv. 30
  • Hewish, Matilda de, iv. 112
  • Hexham, battle of, ii. 260
  • ―― cathedral, iv. 43
  • ―― diocese, iv. 42
  • ―― shire, iv. 42, 43
  • Hext, Samuel, and arms, i. 44. Mr. 45.―Francis, ii. 393. Rev. F. J. 154―iii. 66. Nicholas 83
  • Hexworthy barton, account of, iii. 2
  • Heydon, Mr. an ornament to the country, ii. 388
  • Heyes, Thomas, i. 9
  • Heylston, by Leland, iv. 288
  • Heywood, Anne and James, i. 347.―Sir John’s Chronicle, ii. 198―i. 339
  • Hickens, Mr. ii. 124
  • ―― of Poltair, Mr. iii. 91
  • Hickes, Cloberry, i. 23. Family 368.―Mr. ii. 259―iv. 74
  • ―― of Trevithick, John, i. 416. His father poisoned ibid. Stephen, accidentally shot 417
  • Hickman, Mr. iv. 74
  • Hicks, i. 61, 62.―Mr. iv. 68
  • ―― of Trenedick, John, iii. 44
  • Hicks’s Mill village, iii. 38
  • Hidrock, St. ii. 379 bis
  • Hieroglyphicks of the Druids, i. 192
  • Higden, Ralph, his Polychronicon, iii. 163
  • Highlands, iii. 240
  • Hilarius, Bishop of Poictiers, ii. 338
  • Hilary point, i. 295
  • ―― St. i. 294, 395. Bishop of Poictiers 295 ter.―His history, ii. 167
  • ―― or Hillary, St. parish, i. 88, 344, 355ii. 80, 118, 307―iii. 46, 306, 312.―vicar of, ii. 144
  • Hilary St. parish, Hals’s history of the saint, ii. 167. By Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice 169. Tregumbo, Treveneage, borough of Marazion, ancient name, situation, Lord, court leet, member of parliament, franchise neglected, fair and markets 170. Land tax, French invaded, and took Mount’s Bay, burnt the town, and fled, defeated at sea 171. History of St. Michael’s Mount, former name, description 172. Lines upon, pilgrimages performed to, disruption from main land, submarine trees, spring 173. Another spring, prospect from the top, Porth-horne, priory 174. Revenues, chapel, Michael’s chair, tombstones, solidity of the roof 175. Built of Irish oak, proprietors, privileges, fairs, roads for anchorage, landing of Sir Robert Knollys 176. Seized by Pomeroy, his confederacy with Prince John 177. Stabs the messenger sent to arrest him, enters St. Michael’s mount by stratagem 178. Richard’s return, John’s submission 179. Pomeroy surrenders, and dies, Richard garrisons the mount 180. Vere family, dispute between the Lords spiritual and temporal 181. Wars of the Roses 182. Perkin Warbeck’s rebellion 186. Siege of Exeter 189. Priory of St. Michael’s mount 191. Murder of Edward the 6th’s commissioner, Arundell’s rebellion 192. Terms sent to the King 194. His answer 195. Second siege of Exeter 196. Sir Anthony Kingston, provost marshall 197. Church and house struck by a ball of fire, wonderful escape of Mr. St. Aubyn Whitaker’s name of the place 199. And etymology, nunnery 200. Leland’s notice of it 201. Church built by Edward the Confessor 202. The chair 204. Its use 205. History of the mount by Editor, the Ictis of Siculus, earliest tradition of the church, lofty situations dedicated to the archangel, St. Kenna imparts virtue to the chair 206. St. Kenna’s well, Keynsham, ammonites at, supposed ancient site of the mount, subterranean trees 207. Dugdale’s account 208. Oliver’s notices, and tanners, St. Edward’s charter 209. Earl of Morton’s 210. King of the Romans 211. Pope Adrian’s bull, suppression of the monastery, proprietor since 212. Saint Aubyns have improved it, geological description 213. Description of the buildings, pier, connection of the mount with romances 214. Antiquity and history of Marazion 215. Considerable families there 216. Treveneage, Tregembo 217. Tregurtha, Ennis, Trevarthen 218. Mines, church and its monuments 219. Mr. Palmer a recusant 220. Mr. Hitchins 221. Dr. Maskelyne’s astronomical voyage to St. Helena, Meyer’s astronomical tables 222. Nautical Almanack 223. Family of Mr. Hitchens 224. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, also of St. Michael’s mount 225
  • Hilary, St. term, ii. 120, 334
  • Hilda, St. petrified serpents, ii. 298
  • Hill, Otwell, i. 46. Family 31, 210.―Sampson and his arms, ii. 136. Mr. 11.―Alan, iii. 193. Candia and Grace 191. Otwell 191, 193. His arms 191. Rev. Mr. of St. Maben 65.―Richard, iv. 77
  • ―― of Carwithenack, i. 241
  • ―― of Constantine, ii. 139
  • ―― of Croan, John and Michael, i. 371
  • ―― of Lancashire family, iii. 191
  • ―― of Lydcote family, iii. 252
  • ―― of Shilston, Oliver, i. 348
  • ―― of Trenethick family, and John, ii. 139
  • North Hill, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, principal seats, Trebatha, ii. 226. Battin 227. By Editor, Trebartha 228. Treveniel, patron, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 229
  • South Hill, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, ii. 229. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Manaton 230. By Tonkin, name, patron, incumbents, Kellyland manor, Manaton ibid. By Editor, Whitaker’s etymology of Manaton, proprietors of Kalliland, patron, church, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231
  • Hillman, Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 208.―Rev. Mr. iv. 1
  • Hills, the highest in Cornwall, i. 132
  • Hilton manor, iii. 117 bis
  • Hingston downs, i. 152 bis, 159ii. 23. Kitt hill, the most elevated point of 312
  • ―― hill, i. 189
  • Hippesley, Cox, John and Frances Susanna, ii. 250
  • Hippia frutescens, iv. 182
  • Hitchens, i. 282.―Rev. Malachi, ii. 144, 221, 224, 225. The Editor’s notices concerning 221. Filled the office of astronomer royal in Dr. Maskelyne’s absence 222. Assisted in compiling the Nautical Almanack 223. His family, Rev. Richard, Rev. Thomas, Malachy, Fortescue, Josepha 224. Mr. 259, 261.―Rev. Mr. of St. Hilary, iii. 34. Family 286
  • ―― of Trungle, Mr. iii. 288
  • Hiwis family, ii. 256.―Emmeline and family, iv. 16
  • Hoare, Sir Richard, i. 305
  • Hoarn, iii. 403
  • Hobart, Lord, ii. 361. Family 362.―Lord, iii. 5, 405
  • Hobbs, i. 18, 78ii. 57. Nicholas and his arms 54.―Rev. Thomas, iii. 213. William 355
  • Hobby, Sir Thomas, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16
  • Hoblin, Mr. ii. 143
  • Hoblyn, i. 45. Edward 216. John 107. Robert 216. Thomas 223.―Rev. Carew, iii. 136. Rev. Edward of Milor 231. Mary 136. Robert 347. Rev. Robert 77, 445. Family 192, 197, 445
  • ―― of Bodman, i. 172, 224, 371;―or Hoblin Bridget, ii. 389
  • ―― of Bradridge, ii. 57
  • ―― of Croan, i. 371. Damaris, Edward 376 bis. Of Crone, Damaris and Edward 260
  • ―― of Egleshayle, i. 224
  • ―― of St. Enedor, i. 224
  • ―― of Gurran, i. 224
  • ―― of Helland, i. 224
  • ―― of Kenwyn, John, i. 224
  • ―― of Leskeard, i. 223
  • ―― of Nanswhiddon, i. 160, 161, 223, 371. Anne, Carew 224. Edward 223. Francis, Grace, John, and Mary 224. Richard 223. Robert 210, 226, 223 bis. Rev. Robert 223, 226. Thomas 224. Arms 223.―Family, ii. 113―Edward and Richard, iii. 191. Robert 191, 196 bis
  • ―― of Penhale, i. 292
  • ―― of St. Stephen’s, i. 225
  • ―― of Tregleagh, i. 371
  • ―― of Trewheler, Edward, i. 387
  • Hocken, Rev. William, of Phillack, iii. 343, 344
  • Hocker, Rev. Mr. ii. 413.―Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 198.―Thomas, iv. 3. Mr. 4 bis
  • ―― of Trewanta, William, iii. 39
  • Hockin, Miss, ii. 221.―Mr. iii. 223. Mr. of Gwithian 344
  • Hockyn of Helland and Helston, iv. 95
  • Hoddy of Pennance, Henry, i. 257
  • Hodgson, Rev. Charles of St. Tudy, iv. 97
  • Hoe, the, iii. 108
  • Holcomb, Mr. iii. 211, 212, 215
  • Holden, i. 410.―Rev. Mr. ii. 232
  • Holinshed, i. 108, 246
  • Holland, ii. 52, 270. Coast of 28. Peace of England and France with 42. War with 245. Tobacco sold cheap in 42.―States of, iii. 186
  • ―― of Devon, family, ii. 304
  • ―― John, Earl of Huntingdon, i. 341.―Thomas, Earl of Kent, and Thomas, Duke of Surrey, iii. 27
  • ―― parish, i. 264
  • Hollis of Houghton, Notts., Densill Lord Hollis; Gilbert and John, Earls of Clare, iii. 148. Sir William, ancestor of the Duke of Newcastle 147 bis
  • Holrode, Eggerus de, ii. 426, 427
  • Holwell, Rev. William of Menheneot, iii. 171 bis. His collection of pictures 171. His marriage and death 172. Rev. William of Thornberry, Glouc. and his works 171
  • Holy hearth, iii. 90
  • ―― land, iv. 43
  • ―― Trinity churchyard, i. 134
  • ―― Trinity, knights of, i. 338
  • ―― war, ii. 177―iii. 129, 132―iv. 43
  • ―― well in Roach, iii. 393
  • Holyhead, i. 295
  • Holywell, i. 291. Description of 292
  • Homer, iii. 417, 418, 420. Mr. Peters’s Vindication of 68. Holwell’s Beauties of 171. A curious translation from 418. Pope’s 420. Compared 171.―Macpherson’s, ii. 406
  • Homer well, iv. 35
  • Honey, Mr. iii. 20
  • Honorius, Pope, iii. 284
  • Hoo, Baron, i. 224
  • ―― of Hoo, William, i. 224
  • Hooker, i. 108, 325. Richard 283. Robert 162 bis.―Mr. ii. 157, 420
  • ―― Zachariah, of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 203. His arms 203
  • ―― of Trelisick, in St. Ewe, William and Miss, ii. 279
  • Hope, Mr. i. 321
  • Hopton, Lord, i. 44. Sir Ralph 113.―King Charles’s general, ii. 343 bis.―iii. 17, 183, 184. Lord, the royalist general 81. Surrendered to Fairfax with 5000 men 189.―Sir Ralph, iv. 13, 14 bis. Lord 14. His ancestor 14
  • ―― in the Hole, co. Salop, given to the Norman hunter, whose posterity took the name, iv. 15
  • Hoquart, a French naval commander, iii. 218
  • Horace, translation of, iii. 218.―Farnaby’s, iv. 87
  • Horatius, a Roman tragedy, iv. 97
  • Hore, of Trenowth, in St. Ewan, ii. 335
  • Horestone or Orestone, iv. 28
  • Hornacott manor, iv. 39, 41. A free chapel there 39
  • ―― family, iv. 41
  • Horsey, Joan and Sir John, i. 65
  • Horsham, Sussex, iv. 87
  • Horsley, i. 183 ter.
  • Horton, prior of Launceston, ii. 419
  • Hosatus or Husey, Henry, iii. 206
  • Hosea, reference to, i. 80
  • Hosken, Rev. Mr. ii. 89
  • Hoskin, i. 364. Jochebed 363.―Rev. Mr. ii. 149 bis, 150. Henry 8. Miss, of Looe 249. Mr. and his son, Rev. Mr. mistook Schist for gold ore 21. Family 8.―Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152
  • ―― of Gwithian family, and Rev. Richard, ii. 147
  • ―― of Hellanclose, i. 293. Joseph 293
  • Hoskins, James, iii. 358.―Rev. Nicholas, of Boyton, and Rev. Nicholas of Whitstone, iv. 153. John, of East Looe, and his dau. 37
  • Hospital of St. James and of St. John at Bridgewater, ii. 412; and of St. John Baptist, at Helston 136
  • Houghter, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • House of Lords, iii. 405
  • Houses, foundations of, discovered under sand, iii. 6
  • Hoveden, Roger, ii. 60, 180. His Chronicle 310
  • Howard, Elizabeth, and Sir John, ii. 181.―Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, iii. 293―Sir Charles, iv. 41
  • Howeis, ii. 159
  • ―― of Redruth, and Killiou, Edward, John, Reginald, Mr. arms, ii. 304
  • Howell, i. 108.―Rev. Joshua, ii. 400. Mr. 142. Rev. Mr. universally esteemed 104.―David, iii. 337. Rev. Mr. of Pelynt 291.―Rev. Mr. iv. 29. Mr. 114
  • Howlett, Sir Ralph, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16
  • Howse, Richard, ii. 189
  • Hoya carnosa, iv. 182
  • Hoyle, copper works at, iii. 343. Iron works 305. Trade of 343
  • Hucarius, the Levite, ii. 62
  • Huckmore, Miss, ii. 230
  • Huddy, i. 243.―Family, iii. 355
  • ―― of Nethoway, i. 257
  • Hudson, the botanist, ii. 331―iii. 173
  • Hugh, St. history of, i. 414. Miracles done at his shrine 415
  • Hugh, St. de Quedyock, parish and church, iii. 373
  • Hughes, Rev. Mr. i. 258
  • Huish, ii. 292
  • Hull, ii. 76
  • Hume, Lord, ii. 9
  • Humphrey, i. 161
  • Hungerford, Robert, Lord, ii. 397.―Elizabeth, Francis, Katharine, Mary, Sir Robert, and heiress, iii. 234. Family 353―iv. 136 bis, 143
  • ―― of Penheale, i. 378 bis
  • Hunkin, John, iii. 16 bis
  • Hunt, George, i. 101
  • Hunt of Lanhidrock, George, ii. 381. George 382, 387. His taste 382
  • ―― of Mellington, Cheshire, Thos. ii. 381
  • Hunter, the Norman, his posterity called Hopton, iv. 15
  • Huntingdon, ii. 76
  • ―― John Holland, Earl of, i. 341
  • Huntingdonshire, i. 369
  • Hurlers, i. 178, 179, 183 bis, 184 bis, 187iii. 45.―Descriptions of, i. 184, 196
  • Hurling at St. Merryn, iii. 179
  • Hurricane, November 1783, i. 318
  • Hurris, iii. 202
  • Hurston, i. 116
  • Hussey, Richard, his Life, and Mary his widow, ii. 34. John 382, 383. Peter 358.―Rev. John of Okehampton, Devon, iv. 90. Father of Richard 89. His death 90
  • Hutton, George, iii. 144
  • Hy or Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
  • Hy-Conalls, county of, in Ireland, iii. 434
  • Hyde, Thomas de la, i. 340.―Edward Earl of Clarendon, iii. 351. Advised the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, and gives a very unamiable character of him, ii. 345
  • Hydrangea hortensis, iv. 182
  • Hydrock, St. ii. 383
  • Hylesbery castle, iv. 228
  • Hypericum monogynum, iv. 182
  • Hythe, a cinque port, ii. 38
  • Hywis family, ii. 400
  • Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313
  • Iceland, i. 336
  • Ictam island, ii. 4
  • Ictis supposed to be St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 20
  • Ida or Ide, St. iii. 334
  • Idalberga, St. iii. 33
  • Ide, St. manor of, ii. 256
  • Ideless, de, family, ii. 316
  • Igerne, Duchess of Cornwall, i. 327, 329, 330 ter., 331, 332 sex.
  • Ilcombe, account of, ii. 346
  • Ilfracombe, i. 131
  • Ilia, an Irish saint, ii. 257
  • Iliad, iii. 420
  • Illigan, Illogan, Illugan or Illiggan parish, i. 160ii. 380, 388, 389 bisiii. 145―iv. 128.―Living of, ii. 243―iii. 239
  • Illogan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 234. Lordship of Tyhiddy, Basset family 235. Angove family 236. Carne Bray, Carne Kye 237. By Tonkin, Tehidy, Carnekie tinwork Nance 238. Tehidy 239. By Editor, etymology, St. Illuggen, Tehidy 240. Menwinnion copper mine, and populousness of the parish, iron tram-road, commenced by Lord Dunstanville on the jubilee 241. Basset family 242. Memoir of Lord de Dunstanville 243. Nautical affairs after the seven years’ war 246. French Revolution 247. Peerage conferred on Sir F. Basset, his private character 249. Parish, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 250
  • Illuggen, St. ii. 240
  • Impropriation of benefices, the first in England, iii. 114. Present number 115
  • Inceworth manor, account of, iii. 105
  • Index to Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, iv. 381
  • Index Rhetoricus and Oratoricus, iv. 87
  • India, iii. 187, 188 bis, 218.―Mr. Cole distinguished as an engineer in, iv. 9
  • ――, East, college, iii. 95
  • ――, East company, iii. 188
  • ―― fleet, iii. 187. Ship 187
  • Indian Queens, i. 227 bis
  • Ingangén, St. village, ii. 385
  • Ingham, John de, i. 246
  • Ingulphus, Abbot of Croyland, i. 240
  • Inis Alga, iv. 67
  • Inis Cathaig, iii. 434
  • Iniscaw island, by Leland, iv. 266
  • Inispriven, by Leland, iv. 287
  • Inkpen family, iii. 346
  • Inlet, ii. 430
  • Inney river, iv. 70
  • Innis, account of, i. 396; or Enys, ii. 93
  • Innocent 3rd, Pope, i. 110, 312iv. 36
  • ―― 4th, i. 176
  • ―― 5th, Pope, i. 110
  • Inns of court, ii. 71
  • Inquisition, i. 312, 315. Establishment of 311
  • Inquisition of Oliver Sutton Bishop of Lincoln, and John de Pontifexia Bishop of Winchester, into the value of Cornish benefices, i. 16, 22, 32, 38, 42, 52, 60, 63, 107, 112, 115, 118, 129, 135, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 377, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 409, 413ii. 36, 49, 59, 80, 86, 89, 92, 106, 118, 126, 129, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 257, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 110, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 176, 182, 190, 195, 198, 208, 222, 224, 237, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462―iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 70, 93, 99, 110, 116, 124, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 161
  • Inquisition, Wolsey’s, i. 22, 28, 32, 38, 42, 52, 61, 63, 107, 112, 118, 129, 133, 135, 153, 160, 167, 174, 197, 202, 209, 213, 230, 236, 243, 246, 253, 261, 289, 294, 301, 304, 308, 311, 316, 323, 344, 367, 378, 383, 386, 393, 404, 407, 410, 413ii. 36, 51, 59, 80, 86, 89, 90, 92, 106, 116, 118, 126, 130, 136, 141, 146, 151, 157, 169, 226, 230, 232, 234, 240, 251, 253, 258, 273, 275, 282, 291, 299, 309, 315, 319, 332, 340, 354―iii. 60, 64, 75, 78, 101, 118, 124, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 232, 237, 354, 391, 402, 419, 421, 425, 436, 441, 448, 462―iv. 1, 7, 12, 19, 48, 50, 53, 61, 66, 71, 93, 97, 110, 116, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185
  • ―― post mortem, iv. 56
  • Inscriptions made by Leland at St. Mawe’s castle, iv. 273
  • Inspeximus, iv. 83
  • Intrenchment at Trove, i. 143
  • Intsworth, i. 36.―Manor, account of, iii. 251
  • Inundations of sand, iii. 6
  • Ipswich, ii. 76
  • Ireland, i. 115, 295, 336, 373iii. 277 bis, 290, 336, 342, 408, 431, 433 bis, 434―iv. 173.―Kings of, i. 328.―St. Patrick, the Apostle of, ii. 65. Perkin Warbeck proclaimed Lord of 188. Cleared of serpents by St. Patrick 298. Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people 342. Lord Robarts Lord Lieutenant of 379.―Apostle of, iii. 364. Missionary saints of 7
  • Irish channel, i. 60iii. 254
  • ―― church, iii. 434
  • ―― court, ii. 188
  • ―― kings, ten maintained miraculously by St. Perran, iii. 313
  • ―― men, i. 295
  • ―― oak, St. Michael’s church built of, ii. 176
  • ―― saints, iii. 331
  • ―― sea, i. 230, 245, 289, 322, 382ii. 48, 86, 145, 234, 257, 282―iii. 11, 139, 175, 176, 237, 429―iv. 42, 52, 66, 164
  • ―― wars, iv. 75, 116
  • Iron Acton, Gloucestershire, iv. 86
  • Isaac, i. 325.―His Memorials of Exeter, ii. 189, 196―iv. 111
  • Isabel, Princess, i. 130
  • Isabella, Queen of Edward 2nd, ii. 142
  • Isey, St. iii. 190
  • Isidore, Cardinal, ii. 370
  • Iske or Ex river, i. 342
  • Isle of Wight, ii. 76
  • Isleworth, poor of, iii. 153
  • Issey or Issy, St. parish, i. 115, 212iii. 334, 335
  • Issey, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Mr. Tonkin’s character of Cornish attornies, the Warne suit, ii. 253. Guardian saint, St. Giggy’s Well, Halewyn, Cannall-Lidgye 254. Trevance, Trevorike 255. Carthew mine 256. By Editor, name of the church, impropriators, monuments, St. Ide manor, Blayble ibid. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 257
  • Italian people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172
  • ―― romances, ii. 214
  • Italy, i. 206ii. 244, 369, 371 bis, 372, 375―iii. 121, 171, 186, 187, 401―iv. 101―Thomas Paleolagus retires to, ii. 367, 368. Removes from 370
  • Ithal, King of Gwent, i. 10
  • Iva, Dinas, i. 412
  • ―― St. iii. 342
  • Ive or Ivo, St. i. 151. History of 412
  • Ive’s, St. bay, ii. 150―iii. 5, 339.―Its sand composed almost entirely of powdered shells, ii. 262
  • ―― St. borough, ii. 128―iv. 58.―Charters, extent of franchise, arms, form of writ, ii. 258. Sir F. Basset’s cup, and inscription upon 259, 271. John Payne mayor of 198.―Members of Parliament for, Mr. Borlase, iii. 51, 84. James Halse 91. William Noye 143, 152. Mr. Praed 9, 10
  • Ive’s, St. lordship, iii. 46, 123
  • ―― St. parish, i. 344ii. 215, 224, 229, 237, 286―iii. 5 bis, 7, 173, 371, 435―iv. 52, 53 bis. By Leland 267.―Its living, i. 354
  • I've, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, ii. 257. Patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, former name of the town, Pendennis Island, road for ships, Ludduham manor, borough of St. Ive’s, its franchise, arms, form of writ 258. Chief inhabitants, first charter, Trenwith 259. By Tonkin, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, former state of the town 260. Old chapel, roadstead, fishing, chief inhabitants, custom house officers, Trenwith 261. By Editor, present importance of the borough, methods of fishing for pilchards ibid. Manner of preserving, and nature of the fish 263. Pier, Praed’s Act, mode of preserving fishing nets, nets introduced from Dungarvon 264. Singular custom, Rev. Mr. Toup 265. Mr. Knill 266. His monument 267. Transport from the West Indies driven into St. Ive’s 268. Stephens family 269. Effect of reform bill, salubrity of the town, plague of 1647, escape of the Stephens family, fever of 1786, cup given by Sir Francis Basset, inscription upon it, arms of the town 271. Church, view of the town, parish feast, St. Eury, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 272
  • ―― St. town, i. 228, 403 bis, 412iii. 6
  • Ivonis, St. or St. John Baptist, i. 409
  • Jack, Richard, family, ii. 279
  • Jackman, Rev. William, ii. 31―Hugh, iii. 327
  • ―― of Treworock, i. 177
  • Jackson, musical composer, iii. 220
  • ―― of Truro, Jane and John, i. 204
  • Jacob, i. 241
  • ―― St. ii. 232
  • Jacobstow parish, ii. 86―iii. 275, 352, bis, 353―iv. 59, 124, 125, 131, 136
  • Jacobstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Penfon, ii. 232. By Tonkin, patron saint, etymology ibid. By Editor, from Lysons, Southcott ibid. Penhallam, Berry Court, history of Mr. Degory Weare 233. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 234
  • Jago, John, family, i. 10.―John, ii. 136, 137. Rev. E. V. 376. Rev. William 136, 137. Family 5
  • ―― of Innis, Agnes and Jane, i. 399. John 397 bis, 398 ter., 399 bis. Itai 397, 399 bis. Arms 397, 399. Etymology 397
  • ―― King, i. 397
  • Jagoe, i. 416
  • Jamaica, iii. 219 bis. Expedition to 86. Mr. Price settled there 86. Sir Rose Price visited 87.―Sir William Trelawney, Governor of, iv. 37
  • James, Henry, i. 277.―Thomas, ii. 160 bis―Pascoe, iii. 387. Dr. Thomas, his Bodleian Catalogue, and Introduction to Divinity 155
  • ―― of St. Columb, Anne and Mr. iii. 445
  • ―― of St. Keverne, W. iv. 33
  • ―― King, ii. 10. His reign and death 100
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 30, 56 bis, 65, 66, 93, 95, 155, 213, 269, 277, 294, 382―iii. 75, 81, 83, 92, 104 bis, 132, 134, 142, 163 bis, 183, 184, 212, 239, 281, 303, 314, 318, 337, 350, 449, 463―iv. 2, 34, 67, 87, 88, 140, 161
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 22, 112, 227, 258―iii. 143, 201, 237, 238, 268, 297, 298 ter.―iv. 72, 85.―Distich upon, i. 105
  • ―― 4th, King of Scotland, ii. 186
  • ―― St. the Apostle, ii. 107, 338―iii. 161. His day 161, 309. Festival 439. Images of 309
  • ―― St. chapel of, iii. 309
  • ―― St. church at Compostella, ii. 107
  • ―― St. minor church, i. 299, 300
  • ―― St. hospital at Bridgewater, ii. 412
  • ―― St. hospital, Westminster, ii. 148, 149
  • ―― St. manor, Westminster, ii. 148. How obtained 145. Contradicted 147. Exchanged for Conerton 140
  • ―― St. palace, Westminster, ii. 149
  • ―― St. priory, Bristol, i. 288ii. 147, 148
  • Jane, Nicholas, i. 215.―Thomas, ii. 16. Dr. William, Rev. Mr. Rector of Iron Acton, and Mr. schoolmaster, Truro 17.―Rev. Joseph of Truro, iv. 76. Mr. master of Truro school, was a native of Leskeard; Dr. William, Dean of Gloucester, his declaration 85. Epigrams on, and Rev. J. son of the master 86
  • J’Ans, Wrey, ii. 416
  • Jansen, Cornelius, a picture by, iii. 156
  • Janus, image of, iii. 144
  • Jasminus revolutum, iv. 182
  • Jeffery, Rev. George, of Linkinhorne, iii. 44
  • Jeffries, Henry, i. 272. Family 274
  • Jeffry, John, i. 10
  • Jenkin, Peter, i. 216.―Henry and Perkin, iii. 387. Mr. 91. Family 83
  • Jenkins, Grace, i. 363.―Rev. David, ii. 115. Mary 308. Mr. 124
  • Jenkyn, James, i. 223
  • ―― of Trekyning, i. 223. Anne and James 262. Peter 223.―Family, iv. 139
  • Jennings, i. 36
  • Jerusalem, i. 307, 382, 411ii. 414
  • ―― Knights of St. John of, ii. 180
  • Jesuit confessor to Louis 14th, ii. 407
  • ―― missionaries, supposed to know Pope Gregory’s letter to St. Mellitus, ii. 290
  • Jesuits, a college of, iv. 86
  • Jesus chapel, St. Colomb Major, i. 214
  • Jew, Cornish for, ii. 200
  • ―― family, iii. 270
  • Jews, their cruelty and consequent persecution in England, i. 414
  • Jews’ houses, ii. 215
  • Jewyn, John, i. 83
  • Job, Editor’s remarks upon the book of, iii. 69
  • John or Ivan, i. 2
  • ―― William, i. 277.―George, ii. 124.―Rev. Ralph, iii. 326. Family 94
  • ―― of Gaunt, iii. 65
  • ―― of Rosemorron and Penzance, George, iv. 166
  • John, King, ii. 118, 130, 158, 249, 310, 423, 426―iii. 169, 433―iv. 71 bis, 144.―Founder of Beaulieu Abbey, with his reasons, ii. 327.―Made Truro a coinage town, iv. 73. Built the coinage hall there 72.―Prince, afterwards king, ii. 180. His treason, possessed of several castles, pursued, fled, deprived of bis estates, submitted, was pardoned 179
  • John, King of France, ii. 39
  • ―― a monk of Glastonbury, iv. 27
  • ―― St. the Baptist, iii. 316.―St. Andrew and St. Peter his disciples, iv. 100. Pointed out Jesus to them 101
  • ―― St. the Evangelist, ii. 64―iv. 165.―His emblem, an eagle, ii. 363.―His gospel, iii. 408
  • ―― St. cognizance of the order of, ii. 163.―Knights of, i. 296ii. 180―iii. 78, 80
  • John’s, St. college, Oxford, ii. 407
  • ―― St. hospital, Bridgewater, ii. 412
  • ―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Jerusalem, iii. 441
  • ―― St. the Baptist’s hospital in London, iii. 441
  • ―― St. the Baptist’s hospital at Sithney, ii. 157―iii. 441 bis. Account of 441. Little known of, Leland’s account of, site pointed out by a stone 446
  • ―― St. parish, i. 32iii. 101, 374
  • John's St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, ii. 250. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin, manor of Intsworth 251. By Editor, Hals’s history of the Evangelists, real and legendary ibid. Tregenhawke manor by Lysons, patron, excavation in a cliff, church, statistics, rectors, Geology by Dr. Boase 252
  • ―― St. street, London, i. 411
  • Johns, Henry, i. 273.―Stephen, ii. 55
  • ―― of Trewince, Stephen, ii. 57
  • Johnson, Richard, i. 307.―Dr. iii. 49.―His correspondence with Macpherson, ii. 406.―Rev. W. M. of Perran Uthno, iii. 312. Mr. of St. Paul’s Churchyard 34
  • Jolliffe, John, iv. 60
  • Jone, i. 2
  • Jones, Rev. Cadwallader, ii. 415. Edward, his Relics of the Welsh Bards 166.―Henry, iii. 429. Judge 144
  • Jones of Wales, i. 416
  • Jonson, Ben, ii. 22. His lines to Charles 1st, iii. 146
  • Jope, Rev. J. i. 413ii. 272
  • Jordan of Dundagell, i. 331, 332
  • Joseph, Michael, i. 86 bis.―iii. 388. Hanged, i. 87
  • ―― of Arimathea, St. iii. 262
  • Jowle, i. 23
  • Jubilee of 1809, ii. 241
  • Julette, St. iv. 112
  • Julian, St. iii. 55
  • Juliana, i. 2
  • Juliet, St. ii. 273. Account of 274
  • Juliot, St. parish, ii. 86―iii. 232, 275
  • Julius, St. Pope and Confessor, ii. 273, 274
  • ―― Cæsar, iii. 79―iv. 169
  • Julyot, St. chapel, ii. 274 bis
  • St. Julyot parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, ii. 273. By Tonkin, patrons, saint 273. By Editor, saint from Whitaker ibid. Two St. Julyots, the present church formerly only a chapel, afterwards a parochial curacy, legend of the saint, her day, Rawle family, patrons of the benefice, statistics 274. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 275
  • ―― St. rectory, ii. 274
  • Juncus, St. not in the Roman Calendar, iii. 292
  • Junius, letters of, ii. 245
  • Jupiter, i. 295.―Ammon, ii. 297
  • ――’s thunderbolt, ii. 132
  • Just, St. Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 279, 282. Account of 287
  • ―― St. Archbishop of Lyons, life of, ii. 279. His day 279, 280
  • ―― St. parish, i. 26ii. 2, 50 bis, 265, 272―iii. 51, 242, 425 bis, 428, 429―iv. 117.―Dr. Borlase, Vicar of, iii. 51
  • Just, St. parish, near Penzance, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, etymology, Pendeyn, Bray, ii. 282. Chapel Carne Bray, view from, greatness of the Bray family 283. St. Ewny’s chapel, table of the seven kings 284. By Tonkin, Mayne Scriffer. By Editor, Pendeen ibid. Excavation near, Cove, Botallock, mines at 285. Busvargus, impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Rev. J. Smyth the curate 286. Parish feast, history of St. Just 287. Celebration of birthdays 288. Letter from Pope Gregory to St. Mellitus 289. Statistics, vicar, patron, name, Geology by Dr. Boase 290. Botallock mine, parish affords most specimens of British minerals, and abounds in interesting objects 291
  • Just in Roseland, ii. 228.―Curacy, iii. 67
  • St. Just in Roseland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, endowment, patron, ii. 275. Incumbent, land tax, borough of St. Mawe’s, courts leet, lords of the manor, two members, market, fair, arms, form of writ, castle, ii. 276. Emoluments of its officers, history of its governors 277. Lines on Capt. Rouse, emoluments of the officers at Pendennis castle 278. By Tonkin, patron of living ibid. Treveres, Rosecossa, Tolcarne, by Editor, saint, comments on his history, his day 279. St. Mawe, his life, the castle, tradition of Henry VIII. Franchise conferred by Elizabeth, invariably a close borough till the Reform Bill 1832, 280. Corrack road, Leland’s inscription on the castle walls, advowson, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 281
  • Just, St. Pool, ii. 281
  • Just, St. or Justinian by Leland, iv. 285
  • Justicia adatota, iv. 182
  • Justinian, Emperor, ii. 37
  • Justus, St. Bishop of Rochester, iii. 284
  • Jutsworth, i. 203
  • Juvenal, iv. 87.―Sentiment of, iii. 273
  • Kaine or Kayne, St. parish, iii. 13, 245
  • Kainsham, ii. 292
  • Kalerso, manor of, in Hilary and Sithney, iii. 359
  • Kambton, now Camelford, ii. 402
  • Kanane or Lelant, i. 2
  • Karentocus, St. church, iv. 112
  • Karn Boscawen, i. 141
  • Karnbree castle, iv. 228
  • Karnedon, ii. 427
  • Katherine, Princess, daughter of Edward 4th, i. 64
  • ―― St. i. 157
  • Kaye, Rev. Sir Richard, Dean of Lincoln, ii. 286
  • Kea parish, iii. 222; or St Kea. Ferry to 212.―ii. 315, 357
  • ―― St. ii. 24. His history 306
  • Keate, i. 405. Capt. Ralph 216. Etymology 224
  • ―― of Bosworgy, i. 224. Sir Jonathan, Capt. Ralph, and arms ibid.
  • Kebius, St. honoured in his own country, ii. 338
  • Keckewich or Keckewitch of Catchfrench, George, ii. 68 bis. John 68. Arms, ib.―iii. 169
  • ―― of Essex, ii. 68―iii. 169
  • Keckwitch of Tregleale, and arms, i. 372
  • ―― of Trehawke, i. 372. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Keen, iii. 82. John 395
  • ―― of Roach, i. 234
  • Keeper, Lord, ii. 52
  • Kegwin family, iii. 216
  • ―of Newlyn, i. 148
  • Keigwin, John, i. 109
  • ―― or Keigwyn of Mousehole, James, iii. 444. Jenken, killed by the Spaniards, the fatal ball preserved 287. John 86. John, his works 288. Parthenia 86. Family 90, 288, 328. Estates sold 288
  • Keir, Mr. ii. 219
  • Kekewich, i. 131.―Mr. iii. 172. Mr. M. P. 19, 20.―Samuel, iv. 97
  • ―― of Hall, Mr. Peter, and arms, ii. 410
  • ―― of Trehawke, Peter, iii. 169. Miss 237
  • Kelland Lands, ii. 294
  • ―― of Peynsford, Devon, ii. 385
  • Kellaton parish, i. 153iii. 161
  • Kellaway of Egge, John, ii. 110 bis
  • Kellington parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor and borough, court leet, members to parliament, ii. 309. Arms, market, and fairs, form of writ, Hengiston Downs, battle at, tin in, Bray family 310. Creation of a knight banneret. By Tonkin, saint, etymology 311. By Editor, saint, life of St. Nicholas 312. Proprietors of the manor, legal mistake of the Earl of Orford 313. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 314
  • Kellio, i. 54 bis. Richard 54
  • Kelliow, in Cornelly, iii. 361
  • ―― John, ii. 398.―Richard, iii. 41
  • ―― of Landlake, Christopher, and his arms, ii. 399
  • Kelly, i. 383
  • ―― of Trewint, Thomas, iii. 170
  • Kellyfreth, ii. 304
  • Kellygreen manor, iv. 97
  • Kellyland, account of, ii. 230, 231
  • Kellyow, i. 319. Arms 320
  • ―― of Rosillian, i. 53
  • Kellysberye castle, iv. 229
  • Kelsey, i. 292, 293
  • Kemell of Kemell, Elizabeth, Pearce, Pierce, and arms, i. 265
  • Kempe, i. 8, 20ii. 54, 58. Anna Coryton and Admiral Arthur 58. Rev. John, vicar of Fowey 48. Nicholas 54. Sir William 58. Mr. 97. Arms 54.―Arthur, and Rev. Charles T. of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 207. Family 75.―Robert, iv. 77
  • ―― of Carclew, Samuel, ii. 57
  • ―― of Chelsea, Nicholas, ii. 58
  • ―― of Lavethan in Blissland, Humphrey, ii. 56. Richard 58
  • ―― of Newington, Surrey, John, ii. 58
  • ―― of Olantigh in Wye, Kent, family, ii. 58
  • ―― of Penryn, James, i. 17―James and James, iii. 76. Jane 229. John 76. Samuel 225 bis, 228. Built a house at Cartlew 225, 228. Miss 74
  • ―― of Roseland, Miss, ii. 307
  • ―― of Rosteage, or Rosteague, Nicholas, ii. 58―iii. 76
  • ―― of Tregony, Richard, iv. 118
  • Kempethorne, family monuments, iii. 255. Name 256
  • ―― of Tonacombe, family, iii. 255
  • Kempton, ii. 81
  • Ken, Thomas, Bishop of Bath and Wells, iii. 296, 299
  • Kendall, i. 211.―Rev. Nicholas, ii. 393. Archdeacon Nicholas 391. Rev. Mr. 59. Monuments 391.―Charles, M.D. iii. 41. His daughter 42. Family monuments 253.―Rev. Mr. of Talland, iv. 38. Family 38
  • ―― of Killigarth, Archdeacon, iii. 41, 437
  • ―― of Medroff, Miss, ii. 89
  • ―― of Middlesex, Colonel James and his son, Thomas, and Archdeacon, iv. 23. Family 23
  • ―― of Pelyn, i. 205 bis. Rev. Nicholas 352.―Walter, ii. 391.―Jane and Walter, iii. 186
  • ―― of Treworgye, i. 244, 318 bis, 319. John and Richard 318. Arms 319
  • Kendred, i. 200
  • Kenegie, account of by Editor, ii. 123, 124. Etymology 124
  • Kenn, deanery of in Devon, iii. 372
  • Kenna, St. ii. 207―iii. 120. A monk 206. She imparted virtue to St. Michael’s chair 206. To her well near Liskeard, her history, converted vipers into ammonites 207
  • ――’s, St. well, ii. 207
  • Kennal manor, iv. 3
  • Kenneggy, account of, by Hals, ii. 121, 122
  • Kenrick cove, ii. 117, 331 bis
  • Kensham family, ii. 320
  • Kent county, i. 259ii. 38―iii. 10, 284.―Coast of, iv. 169.―People brave, i. 88. Rebels enter 87.―Lands drowned in, iii. 310. Weald of 10
  • ―― Earl of, i. 87.―Hugo de Burgh, ii. 428.―Godwyn, iii. 310. Hubert de Burgh 349. Thomas Holland 27
  • ―― Ethelbert, King of, ii. 284
  • ―― Nicholas, i. 12. Thomas 260.―John, killed by a thunderbolt, ii. 132
  • Kentigern, St. i. 306
  • Kenwen, Kenwin, or Kenwyn parish, iv. 70, 75, 79, 80, 92 bis
  • ―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80. Has a church of its own 76
  • Kenwin parish, iii. 313. Three barrows and four barrows in 322
  • Kenwyn church, iii. 367―iv. 76, 77, 80
  • ―― parish, i. 177, 202ii. 298, 299, 302
  • Kenwyn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Edles, St. Clare’s well, ii. 315. Tregavethan 316. By Tonkin, Tregarvethan ibid. Three barrows, Roseworth 317. By Editor, includes old Truro, nature of soil, Calenick and Cavedras smelting houses ibid. Manor of Newham, Bosvigo, Comprigney, church conspicuous and commanding a fine view, bells, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 318
  • Kenyon, i. 391
  • Keppell, Admiral, court martial upon, ii. 246. Bishop of Exeter 224
  • Kerantakers, St. i. 249
  • Kerhender, i. 2
  • Keri, i. 2
  • Kerrier hundred, i. 32, 118, 135, 236, 301ii. 358―iii. 59, 74 bis, 75 bis, 110, 111, 124, 224, 228, 257, 416, 419, 421, 441, 442 quat.iv. 1, 2, 5, 377. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― and Helston hundred, i. 38
  • Kerrocus, St. iv. 112
  • Kerryer hundred, ii. 1, 80 bis, 92, 116 bis, 126, 129 bis, 136 bis, 155 bis, 319. Etymology of 320
  • ―― manor and stannaries, ii. 155
  • Kerthen, i. 266 bis
  • Kestell, i. 370iii. 110, 113.―Account of, i. 375iii. 111
  • ―― John, iii. 112. Miss 76. Mr. and two daughters 112. Family 111, 113. Arms 112, 113.―Edward, iv. 77
  • ―― of Kestell, i. 370. James and John 371, 375. Arms 371, 374. Crest 375
  • ―― of Manacow, i. 371
  • ―― of Pendavy, i. 371 bis. Thomas 375
  • ―― of Wollas, i. 419
  • ―― of Wartha, i. 419
  • ―― river, i. 371
  • Kestvaen found near Pelynt, iv. 32
  • Keverines, St. by Leland, iv. 270
  • Keverne, St. visits St. Perran, ii. 324
  • ―― church, its lofty situation, spire destroyed by lightning, ii. 325
  • ―― parish, ii. 250―iii. 332, 419
  • Keverne, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, remarkable places, Treleage, ii. 319. Treland, Condura, and Tregarne manors, Lanarth, singular shipwreck 320. Treatment of the wrecked by the French 323. Arrival of a boat from Ireland 324. By Editor, St. Keverne, numerous coves, Coverack, Porthonstock, Porthalla, shoal of pilchards 324. Situation of church, spire destroyed by lightning during divine service, monuments, sarcophagus to the memory of Major Cavendish and his companions 325. Supposed cause of their wreck, tithes, Kilter 326. Lanarth, former impropriation, property of Beaulieu abbey at its dissolution, King John’s charter to it 327. With translation 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret, and to Perkin Warbeck, incumbent of this parish 329. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, geological interest of the Lizard, fragmentary rock near Bostowda 330. Cliffs bold, beautiful heath in the serpentine formation 331
  • Keveryn, St. by Leland, iv. 288
  • Kevorall, iii. 119
  • Kevorne, St. i. 39iii. 124
  • ―― parish, iii. 128 bis, 416, 421
  • Kew, St. his history by Tonkin, ii. 337
  • ―― church, i. 74
  • ―― or Kewe, St. parish, i. 168, 173, 382iii. 64, 74, 240―iv. 42, 44, 93, 94, 95 ter.
  • Kew, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, chief places, Lanew, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Bokelly, Trearike 335. Dower bank, Tregeare, Penpons, Chappell Amble, Middle Amble 336. By Tonkin, patron saint, impropriator 337. Incumbent, ancient name 338. By Editor, St. Kew or Kebius, parish fertile, situation of church, Skinden, Trewane ibid. Pedigree of Nicholls, impropriation of tithes, advowson, monuments in church, Editor the descendant of Attorney-General Noye, statistics, incumbent 339. Geology by Dr. Boase 340
  • Key cross, ii. 300
  • ―― manor, account of, ii. 305
  • ―― or Keye parish, i. 76, 241ii. 129
  • Key parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 298. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, land tax, chief places, Nansavallan 299. Guddarne, strange story of Mr. Bauden, Kelleho, Trelogas 300. Burrow belles, and three other burrows, opened, and stone tomb found within, Curlyghon 301. By Tonkin, etymology, church a daughter to Kenwyn, patron, incumbents, manor of Blanchland, mines upon, lawsuit about 302. Guddern, Nansavallan, Kelliou 303. Trevoster, Kellyfreth, Chasewater 304. Manor of Key 305. By Editor, saint, his boat, Nansavallon ibid. Farm improved, Killiow, removal of church 306. Mr. Reginald Haweis, curious coincidence 307. Trelease, Carlian the birth-place of Sir Tristrem, Chasewater, its chapel, statistics 308. Vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Baldue mine 309
  • Keyewis, ii. 315
  • Keyn, or Keyne, St. i. 316. British, daughter of Braghan King of Wales, account of by Hals, ii. 292. By Tonkin 293. Keyne, Saxon, account of by Hals 292. By Tonkin 293. Both may be the same 294
  • St. Keyne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, ii. 291. Land tax, saint, her history, another St. Keyne, Copleston family 292. By Tonkin, the two saints 293. By Editor, ancient name from Lysons, proprietors of the manor, St. Keyne’s well, lines on, from Carew 294. Remarks by Tonkin, Bond’s account of 295. Southey’s lines upon 296. The petrified serpents are Cornua Ammonis 297. St. Hilda and St. Patrick’s miracles, the snakes had no heads, St. Brechan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 298
  • Keyne’s, St. well, account of by Carew, and verses on, ii. 294. By Tonkin and Bond 295. Southey’s verses on 296
  • Keynesham, ii. 293. Cornua Ammonis abundant in 297
  • Keynock castle, iv. 228
  • Khalcondylas’s account of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368
  • Kiaran, or Kenerin, St., (Perran) iii. 331
  • Kidlacton, ii. 427 bis
  • Kieran, Bishop, ii. 319
  • ―― St. rectory, ii. 319
  • Kigan, iv. 76
  • Kilcoid lands, ii. 394
  • Kildare, Earls of, i. 34. Charles, Earl of 297
  • Kilgal family, iv. 36
  • Kilgather, ii. 394
  • ―― parish, ii. 398
  • Kilkhampton manor, possessed by the Grenvilles nearly from the Conquest, ii. 343
  • ―― parish, ii. 413―iii. 118, 254, 256, 349, 351―iv. 15, 19
  • Kilkhampton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Stowe, ii. 340. Grenville family, erection of Bideford bridge, loss of the Mary Rose frigate 341. The Grenvills 342. Battle of Lansdowne, Orcott. By Editor, account of the Grenville family 343. Gallant encounter of Sir Richard Grenville with the Spaniards of Terceira 344. Mansion at Stowe, Ilcombe 346. Alderscombe, Elmsworthy, monuments in the church, description of one to Sir Beville Grenville 347. Patron of the living, character of Sir Beville 348. His letter to Sir John Trelawney 349. Family continued 350. Dispersion of the materials of Stowe, Alderscombe 351. Hervey’s Meditations composed here, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 352. Extracts from the register 348
  • Killaloe, diocese of, iii. 434
  • Killas hills, iii. 11
  • Killaton parish, ii. 229
  • Killcoid, i. 264
  • Killiganoon, etymology and history of, ii. 34
  • Killigarth, i. 262 bis, 264.―Miss, ii. 398
  • Killignock, or Checkenock, iv. 139
  • ―― Thomas and his daughter, family, iv. 139
  • Killigrew barton, i. 399 quat., 403, 411. Account of 398
  • ―― i. 136. John 93. Sir John 136. Sir Peter 137 bis. Sir William 65. Monuments 136―ii. 5, 372, 376. Family descended from Richard King of the Romans 8. Lords of Pendennis castle 17. Slighted by Hals 21. Represented by Lord Wodehouse 23. Founded the hospital of St. John at Helston 163. Ann 22. George 5 bis. Killed 5. Henry 5, 22. Sir Henry 7 bis, 15, 372, 373 bis, 376. Obtained from the Bishop of Exeter, the manor of Kirton, now gone from the name 7. His marriage 15. Appointed ambassador to Henry 4th of France, his wife’s Latin letter to her sister Lady Cecil 16. His daughter married to Sir Jonathan Trelawney 16. Ambassador to Venice or Genoa 372. Jane, widow of Sir John, murders two Spanish merchants, tried and convicted, pardoned, but her accomplices sentenced to death 6. Gave a silver cup to the mayor of Penryn 7, 97. Her story cannot be true 21. John 5. Built the town of Falmouth 8. Opposed by the neighbouring boroughs 9. Proceeded with the King’s approbation 10. Sir John 5, 7. Jane his widow 6. Fired his own house 17. Maugan 5. Peter 5. Sir Peter 5 ter., 6, 147. Built a church at Falmouth 3. Annexed the advowson to his manor of Arwinick, buried in the chancel, gave a house and garden to the rector, and a pulpit cloth to the church 4. Procured a charter of incorporation for the borough 8. Thomas, jester to Charles 2nd 14. His reply to Lewis 14th, Reproof of Charles’ extravagance turned against William 3rd, and his court 15. Degraded by common report, his history from the Biographical Dictionary 21. Son of Sir Robert 21. An author, buried in Westminster Abbey, the reverse of Cowley, epigram upon both 22. William 23. Sir William, Bart., wasted his estate 5. Lady 373. Mr. 20. Arms 7.―Sir Henry and his daughter, iii. 169. M. L. and Sir Peter 228. Sir William 75. Mr. founder of St. John’s Hospital, Sithney, family 75 bis
  • ―― of Arwinick, Jane Lady, ii. 97.―George, iii. 417. Sir Peter 417 bis. Miss 147
  • ―― of Killigrew, i. 398. Sir John 398, 399
  • Killington church, ii. 230
  • Killington, parish, iv. 6, 7
  • Killingworth, iv. 24
  • Killiton borough, court leet, members of parliament, and mode of election, ii. 309. Election of mayor, arms, market and fairs, form of writ. Sir Edward Bray lived at 310
  • Killrington, Alice and Walter, i. 262
  • Killter of Kevorne killed a royal commissioner, ii. 192
  • Killygarth, ii. 181.―Barton, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 38
  • ―― manor, iv. 21, 22 bis, 23, 36, 38
  • Killygrew, Sir Peter, Bart., iv. 72. Mr. 22
  • Killyow, account of, by Hals, ii. 300. By Tonkin 303. By Editor 305
  • ―― of Killyow, ii. 303
  • ―― of Lanleke, ii. 303
  • ―― of Rosiline, ii. 303
  • Killyquite. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Kilmarth, iv. 109
  • Kilmenawth or Kilmenorth, iv. 36
  • Kilminarth, celt found at, iv. 33
  • ―― woods, iv. 29
  • Kilter, account of, ii. 326
  • ―― Mr. concerned in Arundell’s rebellion, ii. 326
  • Kilwarby, Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 83
  • Kilwarth hill, description of, i. 189. Ascent to the highest points 190, 191. Etymology 193
  • Kilworthy near Tavistock, ii. 230
  • Kinance cove, iii. 259, 260. Its beauty 259
  • King, the, iii. 223
  • ―― or Kings of England, i. 139.―ii. 59, 272. Annals of 60
  • ―― Charles 2nd, at Boconnoc, i. 113, 114 ter. His speech to Sir F. Basset 114
  • ―― George packet, iii. 229
  • King, i. 270, 413. Elizabeth 222. Oliver and arms 204.―Degory, ii. 253, 254. Edward, his Munimenta Antiqua, and hypotheses of the extreme antiquity of Lanceston Castle 423 bis, 424. Philip 423. Mr. 377. Family 217.―Lord Chanceller, iii. 51
  • ―― of Lambesso, i. 204. Henry ibid.
  • King’s army, iv. 186
  • ―― books, i. 320ii. 123, 146, 356, 391, 394 bis, 398, 413, 417―iii. 14, 22, 24, 37, 40, 44, 46, 56, 116, 126, 182, 188, 224, 255, 257, 260, 267, 276, 284, 291, 306, 313, 334, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 372, 374, 380, 396, 405, 419, 423, 426, 431, 437, 443, 450 bis, 457 bisiv. 7, 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 75, 95, 102, 112, 117, 118, 129, 140, 153, 157, 162
  • King’s College, Cambridge, i. 146ii. 153, 209, 244
  • ―― road, ii. 1. In Falmouth harbour 275, 281
  • Kingdon, Rev. T. H. i. 135.―Robert, ii. 416.―G. B. iii. 351. Rev. John of Marham church 117 bis.―G. B. character of, iv. 16. Rev. John of Whitstone 154
  • Kingfisher ship, iii. 187
  • Kingills, King of the West Saxons, ii. 284
  • Kingston, iii. 108
  • ―― Sir Anthony, i. 88.―Provost marshal, ii. 197. Taxed with extreme cruelty 198
  • Kirkham, i. 260. Mrs. Damaris 376
  • Kirton, Bishop of, i. 116iii. 1.―Levignus, ii. 60. Lurginus 62
  • ―― bishopric, i. 231ii. 61 bis, 299
  • ―― see of, iii. 456
  • ―― manor alienated from the see of Exeter, ii. 7
  • Kist Vaen, iii. 319
  • Kit or Kitt hill, i. 122, 159ii. 314
  • Kitson, Rev. Walter, i. 409
  • Kivell, Ann, iii. 77.―Thomas, ii. 241
  • Knava, Ralph, i. 121. Etymology 122
  • ―― of Godolphin, John, i. 122
  • Kneighton’s Kieve, i. 343
  • Knicker, i. 317
  • Knight, John, iii. 319, 327
  • ―― of Gasfield Hall, Essex, iii. 192
  • Knights banneret, mode of creation of, ii. 311
  • ―― hospitallers, iv. 48, 50.―Account of, i. 410
  • ―― of the Round Table, i. 339 bis. Instituted 336
  • ―― Templars, iii. 83. Of Jerusalem, iv. 48 bis, 49
  • Knighton, St. iv. 155
  • Knill, John, eccentric, ii. 128. His life and mission to the West Indies 266. Privateering, humane, built a pyramid for his own burial, but was buried at St. Andrew’s, Holborn 267. His character 268
  • Kniverton of Treadreath in Lelant, iv. 4
  • Kniveton, Thomas, iii. 6
  • Knollys, Sir Robert, a valiant commander under the Black Prince, ii. 176
  • Kradock ap Ynir, King, iv. 44
  • Kurie, St. Eleeeson, i. 315
  • Kusterus’ Suidas, ii. 266
  • Kynans cove, beauty of its rocks and caverns, and its rare plants, ii. 360
  • Kynock castle, i. 77, 88, 94
  • Kyvere Ankou, i. 9
  • Laa, i. 44. Anecdote of Mr. and Mrs. ib.
  • Lacy, Walter de, iii. 405
  • Ladoca, St. history of, ii. 353
  • Ladock manor, ii. 354
  • ―― parish, i. 386iii. 354, 450.―Rector of, Mr. Pooley, ii. 34
  • Ladock parish, or Lassick, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, ii. 352. Boundaries, name, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, manor of Nanreath, Hay, Boswaydel, Bedoke or Bessake 353. By Editor, value of benefice, village of Bedock, Pitt property, Trethurfe, Nansaugh, Hay, manor of Bessake, Rev. John Eliot 354. Beautiful vale, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 355. Stream tin and gold 356
  • ―― valley, iii. 189
  • Lady chapel, ii. 201
  • Lahe, i. 144
  • ―― Rev. John, Rector of Lanivet, character and memoir of, ii. 388. William lost at sea, his brother died of consumption 389.―John Bishop of Chichester, iii. 295. One of the seven 299
  • Lalant or Kananc, i. 2
  • Lamana chapel, iii. 245
  • La Mayne, free chapel of, iv. 26
  • Lamb, two brothers made a great fortune, ii. 47
  • Lambert, William, Prior of St. Michael’s Mount, the last Prior, ii. 209.―Elizabeth, iii. 86
  • Lambessa, in St. Clement’s, family seat of the Footes, iv. 90
  • Lambesso, i. 207. Account of 203
  • Lambeth palace, iii. 71, 73. Archbishop’s chapel at 296
  • Lambourn manor, i. 10iii. 318 bis, 325. Account of 316, 319
  • Lambourne town, iii. 318 bis, 319, 321, 324
  • Lambrigan, iii. 314, 319, 324. Or Lambourne Wigan, account of 314 Lower town of 315
  • Lambron of Lambourn, Amara, iii. 317. John 316 bis. Sir John and Sir John 316. Sir John 320. William 316. Family 316, 317 bis. Arms 316
  • Lamburn, Sir William, i. 213.―Family, ii. 80
  • Lamburne, heir of, iii. 140
  • ―― of Lamburne, i. 120
  • ―― parish in Peran, iii. 317
  • Lamelin of Lamelin family, Margery, Thomas, arms, ii. 411
  • Lamellin manor, ii. 411―iii. 20.―Account of, ii. 411
  • Lamellyn, ii. 89―iii. 169
  • Lametton, ancient name of St. Keyne parish, ii. 294
  • ―― manor, ii. 294
  • Lammana, a cell for Benedictine Monks at, its chapel remains, described, iv. 25
  • ―― island, iv. 26
  • Lamoran manor, ii. 356. Account of 357
  • ―― or Lammoran parish, iii. 180, 207, 222. Or Lamorran, i. 242
  • Lamoran parish, Hals’s Manuscript by Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Lamoran, ii. 356. By Editor, value ibid. Two villages, Tregenna, Lamoran manor, advowson, situation of church, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, rector, patron 357
  • ―― village, ii. 357
  • Lamorrick village, ii. 385
  • Lampeer, i. 204
  • ―― of Truro, his unfortunate end, ii. 30
  • Lampen, i. 205.―Rev. Robert, iii. 370
  • Lamplugh, Archbishop of York, iii. 296, 297
  • Lalant, by Leland, iv. 285
  • Lanante, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Lanarth, account of, by Hals, ii. 320. By Editor 327
  • Lanbaddern, heir of, iii. 140
  • Lancar, i. 83
  • Lancashire, ii. 112
  • Lancaster castle, ii. 179, 257
  • ―― John, Duke of, ii. 259
  • ―― Earl of, Thomas, ii. 363.―Edmund, iii. 19
  • ―― house of, ii. 108, 185, 186
  • Lance, i. 394, 395. Richard 205
  • ―― of Penare, i. 204
  • Lancells barton, ii. 415
  • ―― house, ii. 416
  • ―― manor, ii. 414
  • ―― parish, or Launcells, iii. 111, 118
  • Lancells parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, patron, value, ii. 413. Incumbent, earlier value, appropriation, Lancells manor 414. By Editor, cell of Austin canons, Hartland abbey, descent of property in the parish by Lysons 415. Manor of Norton Rolle, of Yellow Leigh, of Thorlibeer, of Mitchell-Morton, Tre Yeo, situation of the church, Chamond monument, Lancell’s house, destroyed, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 416
  • ―― Prior of, ii. 49
  • Lanceston, or Launceston, ii. 87, 98, 377, 378, 430 bis. The Royalists march into Somersetshire from 343.―Charles 1st. advanced to, iv. 185
  • ―― assizes, ii. 333. Trials at 52, 331, 336
  • ―― castle, description of, ii. 421, 423―iv. 229.―Its extreme antiquity, ii. 423
  • ―― Court of Common Pleas at, ii. 53
  • ―― domui, i. 112
  • ―― mayor of, his feudal service, ii. 229
  • ―― parish church, ii. 420
  • ―― priory, ii. 377. Account of 425. Its church and monuments, its destruction 425. Loss of archives and charters 426. Revenues 428, 429. Horton and Stephan, priors of 419
  • Lancherit, iii. 139
  • Lancorla, iv. 138 bis
  • Landaff, Bishops of, St. Theliaus, i. 321. St. Dubritius and their Constat 382
  • ―― cathedral, built by St. German, ii. 65
  • ―― church of, ii. 172
  • Landawidnick, ii. 116
  • Landegey or Landegge parish, the same as Key, ii. 299, 305, 315
  • Landedy and Lanner in St. Key, iii. 359
  • Lander, the two African travellers, are from Truro, their discovery of the course of the Niger, monument erecting to, iv. 90
  • Landeveneck monastery, ii. 129 bis
  • Landew, ii. 418―iii. 41. Account of 40. Monuments of the possessors 43
  • ―― family, iii. 42
  • Landewednack parish, iv. 53
  • Landewednack parish, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 357. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value, patron, manor of Lizard. By Editor, Church town and Lizard town, villages, manor of Tretheves, Mr. Fonnereau, lighthouses 358. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase. Cliffs interesting 359. Perranbonse and Hensall coves, geology by Editor, soap rock, native copper, Kynan’s cove, beautiful assemblage of rocks, natural caverns, rare plants 360. Instances of longevity by Dr. Borlase, spar manufactory 361
  • Landigey or Landithy, iii. 83, 90. Account of 80
  • Landisfarne, i. 289, 290
  • ―― Bishop of, i. 290
  • ―― bishoprick, transferred to Durham, i. 290
  • Landowednack Lizard, i. 348
  • ―― parish, iii. 128, 259, 424
  • Landrak, ii. 59
  • Landrake parish, i. 103ii. 277.―Or Lanrake, iii. 345, 347, 461
  • Landrake parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, manor of Lanrake, ii. 361. By Editor, manor, churchtown, church, monuments in, Wotton cross, Tidiford, small river, tradition of Tidiford, Plymouth limestone burnt, its value in agriculture, Wotton 362. St. Erney 363. By Editor, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364
  • Land’s End, i. 132, 138, 228, 359ii. 149, 182, 225 bis 237, 247, 283, 284, 408―iii. 6, 11, 99, 120, 265, 309, 310, 428, 430, 445―iv. 165, 166, 168, 173, 174. Road to, i. 20.―Anciently called Bolerium, ii. 20. Road from London to 317.―Description of, iii. 429. District 427. Various names of 431. Granite rocks at, scene, latitude and longitude, sun at 432. Its inscriptions 433. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Land tax, iii. 75, 110, 119, 128, 139, 161, 168, 177, 182, 190, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 271, 391, 403, 419, 421, 425, 428, 436, 441, 448, 456, 462―iv. 1, 7, 13, 19, 20, 39, 43, 53, 59, 63, 66, 68, 71, 93, 99, 111, 128, 131, 137, 152, 155, 160, 164, 185.―Act for redeeming, i. 403. Fixed for Cornwall 1
  • Landulph parish, i. 103, 310iii. 345.―Rev. F. V. J. Arundell, rector of, ii. 387
  • Landulph parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 364. Etymology, value, patron 365. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, one to Theodore Paleolagus, history of him by Mr. Arundell ibid. His dynasty 366. Causes of his removal from Italy 370. His marriage, issue, and residence at Clifton in this parish 372. Death 373. Chasm in the register, discrepancy in the dates of Theodore’s death, account of his children 374. Manors of Landulph and Glebridge, Clifton 375. Lower family, life of Dr. Bradley, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 376
  • Landuwednac, name explained, iv. 314
  • Landy, St. ii. 358
  • Lane, Rev. Mr. and his wife, died of a violent fever raging at St. Ives, ii. 271
  • ―― village, i. 20
  • Laneast parish, i. 197iii. 461―iv. 63 bis, 69, 70
  • Laneast parish, MS. of Hals lost, ii. 376. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, impropriation 377. By Editor, villages, Tregeare, impropriation, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase, Letcot mine of manganese 378
  • ―― village, ii. 377
  • Laner castle, iv. 228
  • Lanescot and Fowey Consols, iv. 110
  • Laneseley church, ii. 118
  • ―― manor, ii. 118, 119 ter., 176. Account of 120, 121
  • Lanest, ii. 430 bis
  • Lanew barton, account of, ii. 332. Lawsuit for 333. Sold 334
  • Lanewa, account of, i. 418
  • Lanfrank, Archbishop of Canterbury, i. 110
  • Langden, Walter, iii. 358
  • Langdon of Keverill, Walter, iii. 123
  • Langford, Humphrey, and daughters, iii. 116. Family 116
  • ―― of Swadle Downes, Devon, Walter, iii. 116
  • ―― of Tremabe, Samuel, i. 177
  • ―― hill, iii. 116
  • Langhairne, De, family, ii. 316 bis. Arms 316. Lost their property in the civil wars 317
  • Langherne of Trevillon, i. 400. Thomas ibid.
  • Langland, John, Bishop of Lincoln, i. 233
  • Langley, Mr. of York, ii. 286
  • Languit, etymology of, ii. 332
  • Lanhadern, account of, i. 415
  • ―― of Lanhadern, i. 415 quat. Serlo de, and Serlo Lord 415
  • Lanhearne, Alice, John de, iii. 149
  • Lanhedrar, account of, i. 419
  • ―― of Lanhedrar, Serlo de, Baron, i. 419
  • ―― Lower, account of, i. 419
  • Lanhengye chapel, i. 218
  • Lanher, etymology of, and bishop’s palace at, i. 15
  • Lanherne, i. 213.―Manor, ii. 145.―Account of, iii. 139, 149.―Butler or Pincerna, Lord of, ii. 145
  • ―― Roman catholic establishment at, a refuge for nuns, iii. 150. Descended lineally from before the Conquest 151. Church near it ibid.
  • Lanhidroc, i. 113
  • Lanhidrock church, iii. 177.―Or Lanhydrock, i. 74
  • ―― house, account of, Editor remembers it, ii. 382. Housekeeping at 383
  • ―― manor, ii. 383
  • ―― parish, ii. 384, 390. Or Lanhydrock 187―iv. 74, 161, 187. Essex quartered at 185
  • Lanhydrock parish, MS. of Hals lost, by Tonkin, situation, ii. 378. Boundaries, saint, manor, residence built by Lord Robarts, Earl of Radnor 379. His pedigree, Trefry 380. By Editor, Robarts family 381. Lanhidrock house, impropriation of benefice 382. Hospitality of Lord Radnor, possessors of the manor, statistics 383. Geology by Dr. Boase 384
  • Lanhudnow, i. 349
  • Lanick, i. 199
  • Lanisley or Lanistley, ii. 121. Etymology 123
  • Lanivet church tower has no pinnacles, ii. 386
  • ―― hill, ii. 390
  • ―― parish, ii. 379, 390―iii. 55, 395
  • Lanivet parish, Hals’s manuscript lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patrons, incumbent, Tremere estate, ii. 384. By Editor, several villages 385. Church, monuments, patron and rector, St. Bennet’s convent 386. Landed property of the parish, select vestries, Rev. John Lake, rector 388. His family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 389. Lanivet hill 390
  • ―― village, ii. 385
  • Lank Major, i. 131
  • ―― Minor, i. 131
  • Lankinhorn, ii. 428
  • Lankinhorne, vicar of, iii. 457
  • Lankynhorne, ii. 430
  • Lanlaran (now St. Lawrance), i. 77
  • Lanleke, in South Pederwyn, ii. 398, 418
  • Lanlivery parish, ii. 41, 88, 379, 384―iii. 24, 26, 29, 55, 56―iv. 99, 110
  • Lanlivery parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ii. 390. St. Vorch, value of benefice, patron, incumbent. By Editor, conspicuous monuments in church, Pelyn house, summer house, St. Chad 391. Portrait and inscription, Restormel castle, Richard King of the Romans kept his court there, titles, palace at Lestwithiel 392. Restormel house, statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 393
  • Lanmigall, ii. 169, 175
  • Lanmigell, i. 118, 261ii. 80
  • Lannan, i. 292
  • Lannant parish, iii. 5
  • ―― or Lelant town, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Lannar, Miss, iii. 125
  • Lannyvet parish, iv. 160
  • Lanowe, the ancient name of St. Kew parish, ii. 338. Etymology 332
  • Lanrake manor, account of, ii. 361, 362
  • Lanreath manor, account of, ii. 395. Sold 396
  • ―― parish, iii. 291, 302, 347―iv. 29, 110, 111, 115, 155.―Or Lanethon, ii. 398
  • Lanreath parish, otherwise Lanraithow, Lanrayton, Lanrethan, or Lanrethon, Hals’s MS. lost, ii. 393. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, rectory, value, patron, incumbent, court, Sergeaux family 394. By Editor, Lanreath manor, court 395. Church, Grylls family 396. Botelett manor, Treyer manor, Trewen, Treean, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 397
  • Lanredock, ii. 379
  • Lanreth, i. 316
  • ―― manor, iv. 22, 110
  • ―― parish, ii. 291
  • Lansagey, ii. 299
  • Lansallas manor, ii. 399, 400
  • ―― parish, ii. 409, 412―iii. 291―iv. 19, 36 bis, 38
  • Lansallas parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value in King’s books, patron, incumbent, residents, ii. 398. Manor 399. By Editor, church, latitude and longitude, manor ibid. Raphel manor, Tregavithick, Polvethan, Polperro, its trade and situation, statistics, rector 400. Geology by Dr. Boase, copper mine, blue slate, Polperro harbour 401
  • Lansalwys, ii. 394
  • Lansan manor, iii. 456
  • Lansdowne, i. 113
  • ―― battle of, ii. 343, 345, 347, 350―iii. 40, 199―iv. 162, 172
  • ―― collection, ii. 426
  • ―― Lord, ii. 98. George Granville Lord, erected a monument to his grandfather, Sir Beville Grenville 348
  • Lansen, iv. 50
  • Lan Stephen, the ancient name of Lanceston, ii. 417
  • Lanstoun, by Leland, iv. 256
  • Lansulhas, iv. 22
  • Lantallan, i. 77
  • Lanteagles by Fowey, ii. 36
  • Lantegles or Lanteglos, by Camelford parish, i. 1, 3, 304, 322ii. 48, 274―iii. 81, 222 bis, 291―iv. 20, 42, 44.―Rev. Wm. Phillipps, rector, ii. 399
  • Lanteglise juxta Fawey, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Lanteglos near Camelford parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of rectory, patron, incumbent, in manor of Helstone in Trigg, ii. 401, and deanery of Trigg minor, the manor, a castle and two parks at Helstone, Camelford town, etymology, Arthur slain there, relics dug up, tradition of the battle 402. A later battle, Roman coins found, Carew’s etymology, insignificance of the borough, had a charter from Richard Earl of Cornwall, market and fairs 403. Constitution, revenues and seal of the borough, only one street, formerly a chapel 404. By Editor, extent of manor ibid. Vestiges of a camp, villages in the parish, Fentonwoon, Wallis the circumnavigator, Lord Darlington proprietor of the borough, it was close till extinguished in 1832, Lord Camelford, Mr. Macpherson 405. His correspondence with Dr. Johnson, Mr. Phillipps rector, his monument, Dr. Lombard his predecessor 406. Memoir and anecdotes of him 407. Statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 408
  • Lanteglos juxta Fowey parish, ii. 41, 398―iv. 38, 110, 111, 115, 188
  • Lanteglos near Fowey parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of living, patron, incumbent, manor of Hall, Fitz-William family, ii. 409. Description of the seat, Bodenick 410. Lamellin manor. By Editor, situation of church, monuments, value, tradition of Charles 1st being fired at, Polruan 411. Once a corporate town, appropriation of benefice 412. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 413
  • Lantenny, i. 40
  • Lantiant, by Leland, iv. 277
  • Lantine, i. 415ii. 89
  • Lantreghey, iv. 25
  • Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, iii. 311
  • Lanvorch, ii. 391
  • Lanwhitton or Lawhitton manor, iii. 2, 42
  • ―― parish, ii. 95―iii. 40, 43, 335, 338, 456
  • Lanwhitton, parish of, Hals deficient. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, origin of the name, value of benefice, patron, manor, iii. 1. Farming of, remarkable places, Hexworthy 2. Bullsworthy 3. By Editor, church, monuments 3. Lease of the manor, Rev. Mr. Walker, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 4
  • Lanwordaby, Thomas, ii. 189
  • Lanyhorn castle, iv. 228
  • Lanyhorne by Leland, iv. 273
  • ―― creek, iii. 404
  • ―― or Lanihorne manor, iii. 406
  • Lanyon, account of, ii. 142
  • ―― cromlech, stone replaced, iii. 32
  • ―― i. 125, 405.―John, ii. 32 bis. Built Trelisick house 32. Miss 259.―John, iii. 242. John 242, 243 bis. John 242 bis. Richard and William 242. The golden Lanyon 243. Family 242, 427.―Miss, iv. 101
  • ―― of Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 ter. Tobias and arms 142
  • ―― of Madern, ii. 143
  • ―― of Normandy, and arms, ii. 143
  • ―― manor, possessors of, ii. 89
  • Laran bridge, ii. 41.―Etymology, iv. 157
  • Larmer family, iii. 47
  • Larnake, iii. 371
  • Larnick, Little, iv. 29. Curiosities found near 33
  • Laroche, James, i. 101.―Sir James of Bristol, iii. 193
  • Lateran, church of St. John, at Rome, iv. 165
  • ―― council, i. 110 ter., 318ii. 125.―Councils, iv. 165
  • Latin church, i. 115.―Its difference from the Greek, ii. 370
  • ―― service for churches, books of, called in, iii. 170 Latitude of Falmouth, ii. 23. Of the windmill near Fowey 48. Of Lansallas church 399
  • ―― and longitude of Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376. Of the Land’s End 432. Of St. Minver spire and Pentire point 281. Of the Ram head 375. Of Trevose head 281
  • Latur, de, John and Richard, iv. 28
  • Laud, Archbishop, iii. 71. His library and palace given to Mr. Peters 73
  • Launcell’s manor, iii. 353.―House, iv. 18
  • ―― parish, i. 133iv. 12, 15, 18, 23. Healthiness of, specimens of longevity in 18
  • ―― prior of, iv. 13
  • Launceston borough, iii. 14―iv. 51.―Burgesses and charter, iii. 15. Duke of Northumberland’s influence in 460. John Buller, M.P. for 249. Edward Herle, M.P. for 41. Two Mr. Landews, M.P.s for 42
  • ―― Brygge, iv. 255
  • ―― castle, i. 188iii. 458
  • ―― church, iii. 45
  • ―― gaol, i. 345
  • ―― honor of, iii. 406
  • ―― manor, iv. 50
  • ―― parish, iii. 1, 2, 180, 335, 338, 457, 458 bis, 459, 461―iv. 50, 51, 52.―Name, iii. 458
  • Launceston or Launceston, St. Mary Magdalen parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Dunhevet, ii. 417. Its ruins, wells, rivulet, present town scantily supplied with water, inhabitants transferred to Launceston, privileges 418. Leland’s description, market place, St. Stephen’s church, castle, priory, tombs, St. Catherine’s chapel, Carew’s account, two boroughs 419. Parishes of St. Thomas and St. Stephen, foundation of the town, increase of wealth, corporation, fairs, markets, assizes, a sanctuary, Castle Terrible, gaol, leather coins, friary and abbey 420. Tonkin’s description of the castle, held by the Piper family, story of Sir Hugh Piper 421. Willis’s history of the borough, privileges granted by Richard Earl of Cornwall, assizes appointed by Richard 2nd, the property in the Duke of Cornwall 422. Corporation of 1620, market changed. By the Editor, magnificent remains of the castle, King’s hypothesis of its antiquity 423. Compared with Trematon and Tunbridge, the building 424. Etymology, also of Launceston, extent and wealth of the priory, wanton devastations of the 16th century 425. Destruction of documents, charters of Bishop Warlewast and Henry 3rd 426. Revenues of the priory 428. The same from the Augmentation office 429. Long the capital of Cornwall, the Earl’s residence transferred to Lestwithiel, the sessions to Truro, the county gaol and assizes to Bodmin, improvements in the town, roads through it 431. Effect of the Reform Bill, view magnificent, new iron bridge, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 432
  • Launceston priory, iii. 14, 20, 44, 457―iv. 9, 17, 23, 60, 64. No remains of, St. Thomas’s church stands on its site 51.―Prior of, i. 378 bisiii. 457―iv. 15
  • ―― town, i. 77, 108, 163, 201, 283, 359, 381iii. 358 bis, 388, 417 bis, 456 ter., 461―iv. 81.―King’s audit at, i. 78. Insurgents march to 86.―Church of St. Stephen’s in, iii. 358. Friary in 457. Lines on the gate 295.―North gate of, iv. 51. Monastery at 11. Finer buildings in than Truro 71. Road from St. Columb’s to 46
  • Launston, by Leland, iv. 291
  • Laurence, Captain John, ii. 33. Built Trelisick house 32.―Rev. Thomas, of St. Winnow, iv. 155, 157
  • ―― St. etymology of name and his history, i. 88
  • ―― St. by Leland, iv. 261
  • ―― St. chapel, i. 88. Duty at 96
  • ―― St. village, i. 89. Court leet and market 90. Fairs 91
  • Laurens, Rev. John, iii. 324
  • Lavington, Dr. George, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 3, 42. His daughter 42
  • Law, Noye’s Grounds, &c. of, iii. 154
  • Lawanack parish, i. 21iv. 68
  • Lawanyke, ii. 430
  • Lawarran, James, iv. 77
  • Lawhitton parish, ii. 417
  • Lawrance, St. i. 77
  • Lawrence, Humphrey of Launceston, iii. 42
  • ―― St. chapel at Lezant, iii. 42
  • ―― St. village, ii. 385
  • Lawry, i. 223ii. 255.―Miss, iv. 117
  • Lawyer, “Noye’s Complete,” iii. 154
  • Lax’s tables of latitude and longitude, ii. 359
  • Lazarus, parable of, iii. 400
  • Lea, family changed their name to Kempthorne, iii. 255, 256
  • ―― farm, iii. 255
  • Leach, Simon, i. 222.―Nicholas, iii. 358. Mr. executed 184
  • ―― of Trethewoll, i. 408. Sir Simon and arms 408
  • Lee, Francis, ii. 375
  • Leeds, Francis and Thomas Osborne, Dukes of, i. 127.―Duke of, ii. 218
  • Le Feock, ii. 25
  • Lefisick manor, iii. 195, 196
  • Legard, i. 370
  • Legarike, ii. 256
  • Legenda aurea, iv. 117
  • Legge, Henry; William 4th Earl of Dartmouth, iii. 206
  • Le Greice, Sir Robert, governor of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 277
  • Le Grice, his dispute with Cotterell, ii. 277.―Rev. C. V. iii. 58 bis, 97. Family 90, 243
  • Leicester, ii. 76
  • Leigha, i. 145
  • Leland, i. 73, 79, 146, 266 bis, 295, 355, 360, 372, 373ii. 201, 239, 402, 411, 425―iii. 5, 15, 16 bis, 17, 24, 26 bis, 277, 278, 357, 404, 431―iv. 23, 24, 76 ter., 102.―His Itinerary, ii. 2, 281―iii. 402, 404, 444.―Through Cornwall extracted, Appendix VII. iv. 256 to 292.―His inscription on the walls of St. Mawe’s castle, ii. 281. Account of Launceston 418.―His Collectanea, iii. 332 bis, 385―iv. 117. Has well described the town of Truro 76, 78 bis, 80. The description 76
  • Lelant parish, i. 355, 364ii. 119, 257 bis, 258 ter., 260, 265, 270, 271, 272 bis, 284―iii. 46, 339, 384―iv. 52, 53 ter., 58.―Valley in, iii. 59
  • Lelant parish, Hals, lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patronage, rectory, saint. By Editor, situation of church, overwhelmed with sand, iii. 5. Mr. Davies subscribed towards its erection, several inundations of sand, checked by planting rushes, town buried, name, division, Treadreath 6. Villages, value of benefice, glebe, vicarage house buried, no resident clergyman, new house building, appropriation of tithes, St. Uny buried here, parish feast, Trembetha 7. Families of Praed, Hoskin, and Pawley, the last of the Pawleys, a great heiress, died in the workhouse, Praed estate inherited by the Mackworths 8. Character of Mr. H. Mackworth Praed 9; and of his son William. The Grand Junction canal, its utility, chalk ridges crossing England 10. Death of Mr. W. Praed, situation of Trevethow, Trencroben-hill, house improved by Mr. H. M. Praed, fine plantations 11. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 12. Whele Reath 13
  • Lelizike in Probus, iii. 423
  • Lemain hamlet, iv. 25. Or Lammana seems to have been of importance 36
  • Lemon, i. 58 bis. Caroline and Sir William 423.―Harriet, ii. 250. Col. John 85. William, his life 81. Saved several lives, was a tin smelter 82. Established a mine at Whele Fortune, his marriage 83. Made £10,000 by his mine, removed to Truro, principal merchant in Cornwall, a classical scholar, sheriff, magistrate, and M.P., received a piece of plate from Frederick, Prince of Wales, called the great Mr. Lemon 84. His family, anecdotes of him 85. William, jun., 85 bis. Sir William 85, 100, 250. Mr. 33 bis, 134, 214, 219.―John, iv. 33. Mr. 89 bis. Made a fortune at Truro, began his career at Penzance, chosen as partner by Mr. Coster of Truro 89
  • ―― of Carclew, Anna, iii. 230. Anne 249. Sir Charles, improved Carclew 230. Caroline, Harriet, and Jane 230. Colonel John, memoir of 229. A proficient in music 230. William 229. William, jun., 159. Sir William, memoir of 229. Improved Carclew, was a proficient in music 230. Sir William 249. Mr. 47. Mr. and Mrs. 229. The great Mr. Lemon the younger 159. Family 113
  • Lennan, St. parish, ii. 283
  • Lennard, i. 266
  • Lentegles by Camelford, ii. 372
  • Lentyon, ii. 91
  • Leo, Pope, ii. 110 ter.
  • Leofric, the first Bishop of Exeter, ii. 69. Chaplain to Edward the Confessor 61 bis.―The last Bishop of Crediton, iii. 416
  • Leofrick, dedicated a church to St. Walburg, iv. 125
  • Leon, city of, iii. 285
  • Leonard, St. lepers of, at Launceston, ii. 422
  • Leonitus leonurus, iv. 182
  • Leopards changed to lions, iv. 71
  • Lepers, hospital for, i. 89. Laws relating to 90
  • Lepomani, Aloysi, Bishop of Seville, i. 82
  • Leprosy, its prevalence in England, i. 89
  • Lerchdeacon, heir of, iii. 437
  • Lerneth, i. 264
  • Leryn barton, iv. 29 bis
  • ―― creek, iv. 30 bis
  • Lescaddock castle, iii. 82
  • Lescar’s castle, iv. 228
  • Lescard, ii. 430
  • Leschell, iii. 110
  • Lescor, heir of, iii. 140
  • Le Seur’s Histoire de l’Eglise et de l’Empire, iv. 117
  • Leskeard castle, iii. 169
  • ―― church, i. 33
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 14
  • ―― parish, i. 195ii. 291 bis, 388―iii. 167, 245, 260, 347, 348 bis, 360
  • Liskeard parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, iii. 13. Patronage, value of benefice, appropriation of tithes, manor, town, privileges granted 14. Royalty in the duchy, charter 15. Elective franchise, great market, ancient castle 16. Conduit, extent of the town, a coinage town, defeat of the rebel army, market day, town hall, clock erected by Mr. Dolben, corporation plate 17. By Editor, trade and market, villas around, ib. Improvement of roads and canal, distinguished persons resident there, families of Jane and Taunton, Mr. Haydon, Dr. Cardew 18. Longitude determined by Mr. Haydon, Mr. Trehawke, his eccentric character, left his property to Mr. Kekewich, nunnery of Poor Clares, castle, schoolhouse, church 19. Towers taken down, appropriation of tithes, patron, monuments in church, memorials of Charles 1st, chief proprietors, Editor’s manor of Lamellin, borough, Reform Act, etymology 20. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, quarries. By Editor, fancied gold ore 21
  • Leskeard prison, iii. 246
  • ―― town, iii. 173, 187, 246, 248. A coinage town, ii. 301―iv. 186, 188.―Account of, iii. 14. Canal from East Looe to 120, 252. Road from Looe to 253. From Tor Point 439.―Roman causeway between Looe and, iv. 30. Charles first advanced to 185. Parliamentary officers brought prisoners to, King’s army marched out of 186
  • Leskeret church, ii. 428
  • Lesnewith hundred, i. 1, 60, 197, 304, 322ii. 48, 86, 273, 401, 402―iii. 22 bis, 222, 232, 274, 276, 352―iv. 61 bis, 66 bis, 124, 125, 376
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 22, 23
  • ―― parish, i. 304ii. 273 bisiii. 232, 236
  • Lesnewith parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, hundred divided, value of benefice, incumbent, Trevygham. By Editor, Trewonell, iii. 22. Grylls manor, advowson, principal proprietor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 23
  • Lestormel castle, iii. 25
  • L’Estrange’s Life of Charles 1st, iii. 145
  • Lestwithiel parish, iv. 6, 29 bis, 30 bis, 109, 158
  • Lestwithiel parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbents, borough, name of the river, iii. 24. Ruins of the castle, Trinity chapel, old buildings used for the stannary court, Camden’s description, county town, prison 25. Edmund Earl of Cornwall had his palace here, privileges conferred by Earl Richard, antiquity of its franchise, revenues of the corporation, damage done by the parliament army 26. The lords of the manor 27. Rent payable to the Duke, lies between hills, river navigable. By the Editor, locality, its beauty, seat of the duchy court, indebted to Richard King of the Romans, palace converted into a prison, charter of George 2nd 28. Its invalidity, church, town extends beyond the parish, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 29
  • Lestwithiel town, ii. 391, 392, 393―iv. 186.―A coinage town, ii. 301. The residence of the Earl of Cornwall and called the county town 431. Mr. Vincent, M.P. for 227. Palace at 392.―Duchy exchequer at, iv. 99. Essex marched to 185. Encamped near 185, 186. The King did the same 186. Essex was surrounded near 187
  • Letcot mine, ii. 378
  • Lethbridge family, ii. 397.―Rev. C. H. iii. 461.―Rev. C. of Stoke Climsland, iv. 12. Rev. C. of St. Thomas 52
  • ―― of Madford, Christopher, ii. 377
  • Letters to and from Mr. Moyle, ii. 76.―Various, to learned persons, by Farnaby, iv. 87
  • Leucan, St. parish, ii. 283
  • Levalra, i. 421
  • Levan, St. parish, i. 138, 139iii. 89, 290, 427, 428, 431
  • Levan, St. parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, daughter church to St. Burian, iii. 30. By Editor, fine scenery, Trereen Dinas, the Loging Rock, natural ibid. Dr. Borlase’s account of it, stone removed by Lieut. Goldsmith 31. Sensation excited, Editor’s communication with government successful, subscription raised by him, replacing of the rock; Lanyon Cromlech also replaced, walk from Trereen Dinas to the church, Porth Kernow, church, St. Levina 32. Her relics, monument in the church, history of Miss Dennis 33. Her poetry, and Sophia St. Clare, a novel 34. Tol-Peder-Penwith, singular cavern under it, danger of two visitors, disinterestedness of a neighbouring farmer; Bosistow village, smallness of poor rate, and its cause 35. Parish feast, statistics; Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting construction and romantic appearance of the rocks, Logan Rock at Trereen and Tunnel Rock at Tol-Peder-Penwith. Editor’s explanation of the name Loging Rock 36
  • Leveale, i. 142, 143. Lewis 142. Arms 143
  • Leveddon family, ii. 399
  • Levela family, iii. 216
  • Levignus, Bishop of Kirton, i. 60
  • Levina or Levine, St. iii. 30. Her history 32. Relics 33
  • Levine Prisklo, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Lewannack parish, ii. 226―iii. 40, 335
  • Lewannick parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patronage, a poor parish, manor of Trelask, its etymology, Lower family, iii. 37. By Editor, gothic ornaments of the church and monuments ibid. Villages, manor of Trelaske and its possessors, Tinney Hall manor, etymology of Trelaske 38. Pollyfont manor, chapel, impropriation, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 39
  • Lewellen in Gwythian, ii. 141
  • ―― Rev. Mr. of Minver, iii. 237
  • Lewis 14th, King of France, ii. 112, 407. Mr. Killigrew’s repartee to 14. His generosity to the English driven on his coast 322
  • Ley, i. 10. Hugh 10.―Rev. Samuel, ii. 356.―Rev. Hugh, of Redruth, iii. 380.―Rev. T. H. of Rame 379
  • ―― of Ponacumb family, iii. 226
  • ―― of Treworga Vean, Andrew, and arms, i. 396
  • Leyden University, iii. 72. In Holland 188
  • Lezant parish, ii. 226―iii. 1, 43, 335, 338―iv. 6, 7
  • Lezant parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Trecarell, Landew, family of Trefusis, iii. 40. Of Herle 41. By Editor, hundred, Trecarrel ibid. Ancient hall and chapel at, Landew, Mr. Northmore Herle, chapel at Landew, and a third within the parish, Carthamartha, church 42. Monuments, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 43
  • Lhuyd, Mr. i. 220.―His Archæologia, iii. 386
  • Lhwyd, iv. 8
  • Lichfield, St. Chad patron of, ii. 391
  • ―― and Coventry, Bishop of, William Lloyd, iii. 299. William Smith 141
  • Lidain, mother of St. Perran, iii. 331
  • Lidford borough, i. 170.―Versesm on, iii. 184
  • ―― castle, Devon, iii. 184 bis, 185
  • ―― law, iii. 184
  • ―― prisoners, iii. 184
  • ―― town, iii. 185
  • Lidgate, John, i. 338
  • Lidley, i. 412
  • Lifton, Devon, ii. 122, 123
  • Lighthouse, on St. Agnes island, ii. 358
  • Lighthouses on Lizard Point, account of, ii. 358
  • ―― a triangle of in Guernsey, ii. 358
  • Lightning, damage done to a church by, i. 216, 217.―Superstition connected with, iii. 48.―Warleggon church suffered from, iv. 130. And St. Wenn’s tower 138. Neglect of precautions against, and many church towers in Cornwall struck by 130
  • Lightstone hundred, i. 369
  • Ligusticum Cornubiense, iv. 178
  • Lillo, author of George Barnewell, ii. 102, 104
  • Lilly, William, i. 84 bis
  • Limerick diocese, iii. 434
  • Limestone burnt for manure, and extremely valuable, ii. 362
  • Limmet, Nicholas, ii. 196
  • Lincoln, i. 414, 415
  • ―― William Smith, Bishop of, iii. 141
  • ―― Clinton, Earl of, iii. 216
  • Lincoln’s Inn, iii. 143, 152, 154
  • Lincolnshire, chalk hills in, iii. 10
  • Line, Samuel, i. 418
  • Linkinhorne parish, iii. 40, 167―iv. 7, 9
  • Linkinhorne parish, Hals lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 43. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Carnadon Prior, the rocky hill 44. By the Editor, manors of Millaton and Carnadon Prior, Carraton downs, highest hill but one in Cornwall, royalist army there, manor of Trefrize, ib. Many elevated points and their prospects, Sharpy Tor, Cheesewring, the Hurlers, described in Bond’s sketches of East and West Looe, church rebuilt, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 45
  • Linkynhorne, ii. 229
  • Linnæus, ii. 331―iii. 49 bis
  • Linnus, i. 197 bis
  • Lionesse country, iii. 430. Its destruction 309. Editor’s opinion, attempt to restore it by an incantation 310
  • Lisart, ii. 116
  • Lisbon, iii. 423.―Fortune made at 17.―Packet boats receive despatches for, at Falmouth, ii. 11. Regular communication with Falmouth 18
  • Liskard, by Leland, iv. 280
  • Liske, Paganus de, i. 383
  • Liskeard, i. 174, 177, 318, 411ii. 76, 154
  • Lisle, Alice de, iii. 92. Family 90.―Sir John, one of the original Knights of the Garter and his arms, ii. 137
  • ―― Thomas, Viscount, ii. 108
  • Lismanock, ii. 203, 211
  • List of the Dukes of Cornwall from the time of Edward 3rd, iv. 373
  • Lister Killigrew, Mr. iii. 417 ter.
  • ―― Martin, of Liston, Staffordshire, ii. 6
  • Litchfield, Earl of, his letter, iii. 50
  • Lithony, i. 420
  • Lithospernum erubescens, iv. 182
  • Littlecot, iii. 82
  • Littleton, Miss, iv. 161
  • ―― of Lanhidrock, William, and arms, iii. 227
  • Livesay of Livesay, i. 302. Mary 302
  • Livings, five held by one clergyman, iii. 451. Accounted for by Mr. Whitaker 452
  • Livingus, Abbot of Tavistock, and Bishop of Crediton, nephew of Burwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Lizard or Lizart district, iii. 110, 126, 127, 180, 311, 418, 420, 421. Etymology 422. Geology 424
  • ―― manor, ii. 126, 358
  • ―― peninsula, ii. 359
  • ―― point, ii. 106, 172, 247, 358 bisiii. 423, 445. Anciently called the Ocrinum promontory, i. 20. Geological interest of 330, 331. Lighthouses on 358. Description of them, latitude and longitude 359.―Name, iii. 375. Rocks at 283. High water at 98
  • Lizard town, ii. 358
  • Llan, Welch, i. 192
  • Llan Badern Vaur, iii. 336
  • Llewellin, Martin, his epitaph on Sir Beville Grenville, ii. 348
  • Lloyd, William, Bishop of St. Asaph, Lichfield and Coventry, and Worcester, iii. 299
  • Lluyd, ii. 173
  • Llwyd, Edward, ii. 122
  • Llwyn, Welch, i. 192
  • Lo Poole, by Leland, iv. 268
  • Lobelia crinus, iv. 182
  • Lock, i. 211
  • Lockyer of Roach, iii. 82
  • Lodeneck, iii. 277
  • Loe Bar near Helston, i. 136
  • Loffyngeo, ii. 430
  • Logan, Logging, or Loging Rock, i. 148iii. 30, 36, 89―iv. 164.―Name, iii. 36. Description and history of 31
  • Loire, i. 107
  • Lombard, Daniel, D.D. ii. 406. Vicar of Lanteglos 401. His history, had his living from George 2nd, was member of a German club with some of the royal family, visited Mr. Gregor, had no other acquaintance in Cornwall, a profound scholar, some anecdotes of him 407. His death, he left a valuable library to his successors 408
  • London, i. 242, 341, 356, 404ii. 28, 30, 47, 98, 101 bis, 177, 192, 213, 227 bis, 266, 267, 407 bisiii. 85, 96, 142, 188, 189, 264, 288, 316, 450―iv. 86.―Bath free stone brought to, i. 58. Rebels approach 87.―Two brothers from Bodmin went to seek their fortunes at, ii. 34. The owners of the Virginia fleet in 42. King Richard after his imprisonment returned to 179. St. Mellitus, Bishop of, its two cathedrals founded by him 288.―Hospital of the Knights of St. John in, iii. 78. Society for purchasing advowsons in 399. Mr. Peters arrives, as commissioner of grievances from America in 73. Richard Chiverton Lord Mayor of 162.―Sir John Collet and Sir John Percivall Lord Mayors of, iv. 134. Thomas Bradbury, Hugh Clopton, Stephen Jennings and John Percivall, sheriffs of 134
  • London architecture reaching to Cornwall, iv. 81
  • ―― Bishop of, iii. 73. Mellitus the first Bishop 167
  • ―― bridge, partly built of Cornish stone, iii. 63. High tide at 98. Time occupied in flowing to it round the southern coast 99
  • ―― coffers, iii. 248
  • ―― Gazette, iii. 143
  • ―― newspapers received daily at Penzance, i. 59
  • ―― port of, iii. 450
  • ―― road, to Falmouth, ii. 104, 355. To Land’s End 317. Through St. Bennet’s valley 387. Through Launceston 431
  • ―― stools and tables, iii. 248
  • ―― tower of, ii. 170
  • ―― wall, iii. 298
  • Londonderry, Thomas Pitt Earl of, and Ridgeway Earl of, i. 69
  • Long, Thomas, iii. 38
  • ―― of Penheale, J. S. i. 379, 380. Margaret 380. Thomas 378, 379. Arms 378.―Thomas, ii. 398, 399 bis;―or Penhele family, iv. 45
  • Longbound, Thomas, i. 373 ter., 374
  • Longbridge, ii. 120, 176
  • Longchamp, William, Bishop of Ely, Regent for Richard 1st, his misgovernment, deposed, ii. 177. His escape 178
  • Longer of Tregonnebris, Mr. anecdote of, iii. 427
  • Longeville, Mr. ii. 120
  • Longinus, by the Rev. J. Toup, ii. 266
  • Longitude of Pendennis castle, ii. 23. Of the wind-mill near Fowey 48. Of Landsallas church 399
  • ―― board of, published Meyer’s tables, ii. 222
  • Longitudes, derived at sea from the moon’s place, ii. 222
  • Longman and Co. iii. 96
  • Longporth, now London, i. 338
  • Longships, iii. 432
  • Longstone downs, ii. 271
  • Longunnet barton, iv. 29
  • Lonsallos, i. 264
  • Loo bar, ii. 129
  • ―― river, i. 179 bis, 318, 320ii. 291.―Source of, i. 184
  • Looe bar, iii. 447
  • ―― borough, iii. 119.―Account of 119
  • ―― bridge, iv. 30
  • ―― church, iii. 378
  • ―― cove, iii. 129
  • ―― harbour, iv. 19
  • ―― haven, iii. 118, 119
  • ―― island, iv. 25, 28
  • ―― parish, ii. 85, 400
  • ―― pool, ii. 126, 155, 158―iii. 126, 441. Description of 443. Sand bank across 443, 444. Account of the trout in 442, 443
  • ―― river, iii. 119, 121, 128, 245, 252, 291―iv. 23.―Royalty of, iii. 442
  • ―― town, i. 379iv. 29, 30 ter., 36, 124.―Marble rock near, i. 187.―Canal to Leskeard from, iii. 18. Road to 439 bis. From Leskeard 253.―Trade of, iv. 36
  • ―― East, borough, by Hals, etymology, commerce, chapel, manor, charter, members of parliament, jurisdiction, iii. 119. Market, fairs, arms, writ 119. Tonkin 120. Editor, Bond’s topographical sketches, disfranchisement, canal, projected road over Dartmoor ibid. Situation, built on a beach, Mr. Bond 121. John Buller, M.P. for 249
  • ―― East, town, iii. 119―iv. 20, 21. A celt found at 33. Bridge from West Looe to 20
  • ―― East and West, iii. 229, 246.―Boroughs, iv. 29.―Bond’s history of, iii. 246, 378.―Surrounded by water, iv. 35
  • ―― West, borough, corporation, and history, iv. 28. Constitution 20, 28. Writ 20. Seal and arms 21. Inferior to East Looe 20. Mayor and burgesses 34. Poor 35. Admiral Sir Charles Wager, M.P. for 38.―John Rogers, M.P. for, iii. 445
  • ―― West, down, iv. 29 bis, 31, 32, 33. Its inclosure desirable 34. Part of, let 35. Thunderbolt found in 32
  • ―― West, town, i. 84iii. 119, 300―iv. 25; or Portuan, etymology, bridge to East Looe 28
  • Loow, Est and West, by Leland, iv. 290
  • Lords Spiritual, their precedency disputed, denied by parliament, ii. 181
  • Lorraine, St. Dye’s church in, ii. 131
  • Lostwhythyel, by Leland, iv. 290
  • Lostwithiel, i. 78, 127.―ii. 38, 41 ter., 422.―By Leland, iv. 277
  • Louer, West, or Consort Hundred, i. 38
  • Louis, i. 247 bis.―Family, iii. 64 bis
  • Louisberg harbour, iii. 218
  • Love of Penzance, Mr. iii. 84
  • Lovell, John, i. 246
  • Lovice, William, William, Leonard, iv. 41
  • Low Countries, iv. 86
  • Lowbrygge, iv. 255
  • Lower, Dr. Richard, Thomas, i. 257.―Sir Nicholas, ii. 372 bis, 373 sex., 374, 376. Lady 373. Major 375. Family 372, 373, 397. Distinguished 376.―Humphrey, iii. 358. Thomas 38. Family 37, 38, 223. Monuments to 225.―Dr., Physician to Charles II. and his three daughters, iv. 94
  • ―― of Trelaske, in Lawanack, Sir Nicholas, his marriage and dau. William, and William, iv. 156
  • ―― of Tremeer, Richard, M. D. his works, iv. 98. Sir William, his works 97. His death 98
  • ―― of St. Wenow, or Winnow, Sir Nicholas, iii. 200. Heir 201. Family 133.―Mr. iv. 94
  • ―― Town, of Lambrigan, iii. 315
  • Lowlands, iii. 240
  • Lowlog river, source of, iv. 237
  • “Lucan’s Pharsalia,” notes on, iv. 87
  • Lucas, Elizabeth, i. 222
  • ―― of Warwickshire, Mary, iii. 147
  • Lucca, iv. 126
  • Lucian, ii. 76
  • Lucies manor, account of, ii. 358
  • Lucius, i. 335 ter.
  • Lucy family, iv. 121; or Lacan, Richard 77, 81 quat., 82 bis, 83, 84 bis
  • ―― of Charlecote, George, bought the manor of Fowey, M.P. for it, ii. 46
  • Lud, King, ii. 50
  • Luddra, Robert, iii. 253
  • Ludduham, now Lugian-lese manor, ii. 257. Account of 258
  • Ludewin, or Ludevaulles, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Ludgean, Ludgvan, or Ludgven, parish, Hals lost. Situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, manor of Ludgian lease, iii. 46. By Editor, extent and consequence of the manor ibid. Treassow, Castle-an-Dinas, very lofty, produces china-clay, entrenchment, Rosevithney, Trowell, the mine of Whele Fortune, well resorted to for restoring sight 47. Collurian farm, Varfull, belonging to the Davy family, notice of Sir Humphrey Davy, the church, rectory house, church tower, a pinnacle thrown down by lightning, imputed to a perturbed spirit, a legend of St. Ludgvan, and a stream of miraculous water 48. Dr. William Borlase, rector, his learning and works, diploma from Oxford 49. Earl of Litchfield’s letter upon it, extract from the university official register 50. Memoir of Dr. Borlase from the Biographical Dictionary 51. List of his works 52. His death, correspondence with pope, communications to the royal society, pupils, tomb, inscription illegible, Editor’s reflections on him in Greek, his two sons 53. Two rectors since, present incumbent, chief proprietors of land, parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 54. Ludgvan stone, marshes 55
  • Ludgian, ii. 260
  • ―― or Ludgvan Lease manor, iii. 123. Account of 46 bis
  • Ludgvan parish, i. 355ii. 118 bis, 121 bis, 169―iii. 5, 343―iv. 52, 53 bis, 54.―Rev. John Stephens, rector of, ii. 270.―Rev. H. Praed, iii. 9, 54
  • ―― St. a stream endowed with miraculous powers by, iii. 48
  • ―― stone, iii. 55
  • Ludlow of London, i. 255. Elizabeth 259
  • Luffe, ii. 427
  • Lugacius, Bishop, iii. 331
  • Lugad, Bishop, iii. 331
  • Luggan, Mr. ii. 252
  • Luggyan Lese manor, ii. 258
  • Luke, Robert, iii. 83. Dr. Stephen 96, 337 bis
  • ―― of Trevilles, William, and family, iii. 406
  • ―― St. ii. 240. His day 117, 276
  • Lukey, Mr. i. 271
  • Lunar tables, ii. 223
  • Lundy island, i. 188.―View of, ii. 49
  • Lupton, in Brixham parish, Devon, iv. 156
  • Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, ii. 64
  • ―― St. ii. 73, 74
  • ―― Hugh, Earl of Chester, iv. 125
  • Lure, i. 221
  • Lurginus, Bishop of Kirton, iv. 62
  • Lusus naturæ, supposed, ii. 297
  • Luther, Martin, i. 312
  • Lutterell, i. 247
  • ―― of Polsew, i. 393
  • Luttrell, i. 400, 402.―Sir Andrew, iii. 103
  • ―― of Dunster castle, Andrew and his daughter, iii. 342
  • Luxemberg, John of, King of Bohemia, iv. 72
  • Luxilian church, iv. 100
  • ―― parish, ii. 93, 155, 384, 390; or Luxillian, iii. 391, 395
  • Luxilian or Luxulian parish, Hals’s MS. lost. Situation, boundaries, name, change of saint, iii. 55. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, manor of Prideaux, etymology, Prideaux castle, and family 56. By Editor, chief landowners, Rashleigh family, situation of church, taste of Mr. Grylls the present vicar, beauty of church and tower, room in the tower, archives preserved there in the civil wars, vale leading to St. Blazey bridge, Tonkin’s Geology, “Lyell’s Principles of Geology,” parish, statistics 57. Geology by Dr. Boase, stream-works, quality of the tin, subterranean trees and plants 58. By Editor, unsightliness of Cornish valleys, Mr. H. M. Praed restored a valley in Lelant to beauty 59
  • Luxmoore, Rev. Coryndon, ii. 408
  • Luxton, John, i. 399
  • Luxulion, i. 52
  • Lyda, or Lides, St. island, iv. 230, 266
  • Lydcott, iii. 252
  • Lyddra, Robert, iii. 257
  • Lydford Brygge, iv. 255
  • Lyell, Charles, on Geology, iii. 57
  • Lyle, John, rang the bells on the accession of George III. George IV. and William IV. iv. 18
  • Lynar, or Lyner river, iii. 119, 437, 438
  • Lyne, Rev. Charles, of Roach, iii. 401. Rev. Richard, of Little Petherick 335. Rev. Dr. of Mevagissey, his singularities 194. Mr. made a fortune at Lisbon 17. His grandfather 19
  • Lynkinhorne, ii. 430
  • Lyonness, i. 198
  • Lyskerde, ii. 430
  • Lysons, i. 135, 146, 356, 369, 399, 402ii. 86, 87, 91, 100, 147, 149 bis, 153, 217, 229, 231, 232, 252, 256, 281, 294, 330, 348, 358, 362, 363 bis, 383, 388, 395, 397 bis, 400, 404, 412, 415―iii. 7 bis, 19, 20, 38, 46, 77, 90, 117 bis, 126 bis, 138 bis, 150, 172, 192, 223 bis, 232, 234, 239, 240, 248, 255 bis, 258, 261, 274, 276 bis, 288, 289, 295, 309 bis, 332, 334, 335, 342, 346 bis, 350 bis, 352, 372 bis, 373, 398, 399 bis, 405, 406, 419, 424, 427, 439 bis, 445, 458―iv. 3, 4, 9 bis, 16 bis, 26, 41, 44, 51, 60, 62, 64, 65, 67, 97, 107, 114, 121, 127, 130, 136, 141.―His Cornwall, i. 228, 266 bis, 315 bis, 340ii. 343―iii. 80―iv. 141, 163.―His Magna Brit. ii. 47―iv. 26.―His account of the repulse of the French from Fowey, ii. 46. His descents, &c. of manors 47
  • Lythe, John Robert, iii. 387
  • Lyttelton, Christiana, and George, Lord, i. 69
  • Lyttleton family, ii. 383
  • Mabe hill, iii. 63
  • ―― parish, i. 137, 236, 416ii. 92, 94, 104―iii. 64―iv. 2
  • Maybe parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 59. Ancient jurisdiction, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, amount of land tax, Tremough, Tremayne 60. By Tonkin, name, Carnsew, and family, removed to Trewoon, Carverth 61. Tremogh, large house built, Hantertavas 62. By Editor, Hals’s mistaken etymology of Tremogh, Tremogh sold 62. Trees cut down, granite quarries, road turned, rare plant, origin of the Tremayne family, statistics 63. Geology by Dr. Boase 64
  • Maben, or Mabin, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, iii. 64. Incumbent, land tax, St. Mabiana, Collquite, Treblithike, Haligan 65. Penwyne 66. Tonkin, nothing new. By Editor, Tredeathy, church monuments 66. Mr. Peters, his controversy with Warburton, his ancestry, and life 67. Traits of character, extracts from his meditations 68. Opinions on the Book of Job 69. Remarks on Hugh Peters, his history 71. Settlement in America, a popular preacher, deputed to England 72. Entered the parliament service, obtained Lambeth palace and Laud’s library, his death 73. Parish statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 74
  • Mabiana, St. iii. 65
  • Mabilia, a countess, monument to, ii. 419
  • Mabin, i. 2
  • Mabyn, St. church, iv. 135
  • ―― St. parish, i. 84, 367, 371, 375ii. 150 bis, 332―iv. 93, 95
  • Macarmicke, Colonel, i. 208
  • Macclesfield, Fitton Gerard, Earl of, i. 67.―Lord, iii. 378 bis
  • Macculloch, Dr. ii. 115
  • M Gregor, i. 13
  • Machinery, curious piece of, i. 55
  • Mackworth, Mr. singular story of, and family, iii. 9
  • Macpherson, the producer of Ossian, ii. 405. His quarrel with Johnson 406
  • Madan, a British king, iii. 79
  • Madaran, or Maddern parish, ii. 118, 122, 174
  • Madarne church, i. 296
  • ―― parish, iv. 164 bis
  • Maddarns, St. or Maddern well, account of, iii. 91. Extraordinary cure from 79
  • Maddern, John and William, iii. 83
  • ―― parish, iii. 46, 242 bis, 243, 283, 289, 425 bis
  • Maddern parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint, unknown, iii. 78. St. Maddarn’s well, a cripple cured by it, Alverton 79. Mayne Screffes, inscription on the stone, Landithy 80. Penzance, town burnt by the Spaniards, charter, taken and pillaged by the parliament army 81. Rich booty, a coinage town, principal inhabitants, arms, writ, Lescaddock castle 82. By Tonkin, a vicarage, patron, incumbent ibid. Penzance, a separate parish, but daughter-church, incorporated, corporation in 1620. By the Editor, situation of the church, its connection with the Templars, monuments, mild air of the Mount’s Bay, Castle Horneck 83. Dr. Walter Borlase, memoir of him, built the house at Castle Horneck, Trereife, memoir of Dr. Frank Nicholls 84. Trengwainton used as a farm-house, Sir Rose Price, the present owner, has made it a splendid residence, origin of the Price family 85. History of Mr. Vinicombe 87. His picture, Rosecadgwell, Nanceolvern, Poltare, Trenear, notice of Captain H. P. Tremenheere 88. Rose hill, Lariggan, Mr. Pope and the Vatican, Lanyon, a cromleigh 89. Cromleigh at Malfra, and others in the parishes of Morva and Zennor, conjectures respecting them, description, etymology, Landithy, impropriation of tithes, patronage of the vicarage, Alverton 90. Its magnificence lost, Maddern well, its copiousness, Penzance flourishing, its gradual rise 91. Market house, a coinage town, adverse events of the civil war, pier, character of the corporation 92. Chapel of ease, endowed by Mr. Tremenheere, new church, exertions of Mr. Vibert, Mr. Edward Giddy, and the Tremenheere family, for the benefit of the town 93. New market house, distinguished families of the place, the Tonkins, Sir Humphrey Davy, introduced by the Editor to Dr. Beddoes 94. His Life by Dr. Paris, Dr. Batten, Mr. Carne, Dr. Boase 95. Mr. Thomas Giddy, Dr. Luke, Admiral Pellew, a grammar-school, Editor there under Dr. Parkins 96. Mr. Morris, the present master, Penzance much resorted to by invalids, Mr. E. Giddy’s observation on the climate, Dr. Paris’s medical account of it, Algerine corsair wrecked there 97. Inhabitants alarmed, afterwards visited the strangers, they were sent home in a man-of-war, latitude and longitude of Penzance church, establishment of the port, and at various other places 98. Parish statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the Wherry mine 99. Sand bank and submarine forest, parish covered with metallic veins, account of the Cornwall Geological Society at Penzance 100
  • Madders parish, ii. 284
  • Madford near Launceston, iii. 337
  • Madras, Fort St. George, and government house at, iv. 11
  • Madron parish, iii. 245
  • Maen Tol, i. 141
  • Magdalen Ball in Gluvias, iv. 3
  • ―― college, Oxford, iii. 87
  • ―― hall, Oxford, Mr. Lake entered of, ii. 389
  • Mahomet’s character of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 368
  • Mahometans, ii. 37
  • Mahon, Sir Reginald, ii. 376. Family 339, 353, 354, 396. Property 353, 376.―Family, iii. 8. Property 207
  • Mahun family, iv. 54
  • Maids, the nine, iv. 2
  • Maidstone frigate, iii. 186.―Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25. Sailed to the Sound 27
  • Mail coaches established, i. 57
  • Maine and Loire, department of, in France, iv. 105
  • Maiowe, Philip, iii. 123
  • Majendie, Ashurst, instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 100. His Geology of the Lizard 424
  • Major, Peter, of Foye, ii. 110. Mr. 43. Mr. a tobacco merchant 43
  • Maker parish, ii. 250, 251―iii. 374
  • Creator parish, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, Mount Edgecumbe, history of the Edgecumbe family, Sir Richard an adherent of Henry 7th, iii. 101. Obliged to abscond, concealed himself in a cave, and deceived his pursuers by throwing his cap into the sea, rewarded by Henry with the lands of Bodrigan 102. Built a chapel in commemoration of his escape, he or his father founded a Benedictine priory, family have spent their fortune in service of the crown 103. Carew’s description of Mount Edgecumbe, part of it and of Millbrook in Devon 104. Millbrook once possessed of the elective franchise, inhabitants in Elizabeth’s time addicted themselves to piracy, Cremble passage, its danger 105. Tonkin does not notice this parish. By Editor, beautiful situation, church ibid. Signals from it, observations on signals, value of the benefice 106. Inceworth, Millbrook formerly an important town, government naval brewhouses removed, advantage of the new buildings, Vaultershome, or West Stonehouse, now Mount Edgecumbe, its beauty 107. Kingston and Cawsand, Plymouth harbour, divisions of, the Breakwater or artificial reef, description of 108. Comparison of its bulk, weight, and labour with the great Pyramid of Egypt, parish statistics, population fluctuates with war or peace, vicar 109. Geology by Dr. Boase 110
  • Makertone manor, ii. 251
  • Malachi, the Hebrew prophet, ii. 224
  • Malachy, St. Archbishop of Armagh, ii. 225
  • Malaga, i. 161
  • Malivery, Helvethus, iv. 41
  • Mallett, i. 262
  • Malmsbury, iv. 155
  • ―― William of, iii. 385―iv. 96.―His chronicle, i. 407
  • Malo, St. iii. 257. His day 258
  • Malo’s, St. ii. 123
  • Malta island, i. 411
  • ―― knights of, i. 411 bis
  • Mama Tidy, a name of St. Udith, iv. 93
  • Man, Isle of, i. 339. King of 339
  • Manaccan parish, i. 417iii. 124, 127, 128, 138
  • Manaccan parish, situation, boundaries, name modern, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iii. 110. Once called Minster, alien monasteries, etymology, Kestell 111. By Tonkin, name. By Editor, etymology, church pleasantly situated, town neat, vicarage house good, Mr. Polwhele 112. Helford, passage at, Kestell, Halvose, statistics, parish feast, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, titanium found in the streams 113
  • Manackan, i. 38
  • Manacles point, ii. 331
  • Manaton, account of by Hals, ii. 230. By Tonkin ibid. By Whitaker and Lysons 231
  • ―― of Manaton family, ii. 230. Francis 230 bis. Henry 230. Arms and memorials in church 231.―Francis, iii. 2―iv. 64. Family 65
  • Mane mine, i. 226
  • Manely manor, iv. 112
  • ―― Coleshill manor, iv. 114
  • Maneton, Mr. entertained Charles 1st, iii. 42
  • Manley, John and Mrs. iii. 347
  • ―― Coleshill, i. 319
  • Manlius, iii. 71
  • Manly, John, iv. 74
  • Mann, Rev. H. of St. Mawgan, iii. 138
  • Mannering, i. 350
  • Manning family, iii. 255
  • Mannington, Sampson, iii. 358
  • Manor courts, proceedings of, iv. 55. Subjects of presentment 56
  • Manufactory for Spa ornaments, ii. 361
  • Manuscripts in the British Museum, extracts from, iii. 409
  • Manwaring, Charlotte, i. 67
  • Mapowder, i. 402iv. 161 bis
  • Marazion, the name of St. Hilary parish, ii. 200, 214, 215 quat., 224 bis
  • ―― borough and manor, ii. 170
  • ―― parish, iii. 289―iv. 10.―Road to Helston from, iii. 446. From Redruth to 308.―Name explained, iv. 316
  • March ab Meircyon, i. 338
  • March, Earl of, i. 168 bis
  • March and Ulster, Roger Mortimer Earl of, i. 64
  • Margaret, Queen, i. 169.―Took sanctuary in Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329
  • ―― St. family, ii. 362
  • Margaret’s, St. church, Westminster, ii. 98
  • Margate, high water at, iii. 98
  • Marghessen foos, iii. 323 bis, 324 ter. Account of 323
  • Marham or Marwyn church, manor of, iii. 116, 117
  • Marham Church parish, i. 133ii. 413―iii. 254, 352―iv. 12, 15, 131, 152
  • Marham Church parish, situation and boundaries, name and antiquity, the Conqueror’s charter of appropriation, iii. 114. Confirmed by the pope, number of vicarages in England, and in Cornwall, Walesbury 115. Longford hill 116. By Tonkin, name, value, manor of Marwyn Church ibid. By Editor, antiquity of the church, manor, Walesborough manor, Hilton manor, Wood-Knole, patron, nature of the soil, abundance of wood 117. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 118
  • Marhasdeythyou, or Market Jew, by Leland, iv. 287
  • Marianus the historian, ii. 403
  • Mark St. his day, iv. 140
  • ―― well, i. 199
  • Marke of Woodhill, i. 143
  • Markesju, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Market Jew, ii. 200
  • Marks of St. Wenn, Miss, iii. 237
  • Markwell manor, ii. 363
  • Marlborough, ii. 76
  • ―― administration, ii. 217
  • ―― castle, ii. 179
  • ―― Duke of, ii. 307.―John Churchill, i. 126 bis, 234.―Churchill, iii. 217, 297.―Henrietta, Duchess, i. 126
  • Marney of Colquita, Henry first Lord Marney, i. 369
  • ―― of Essex, Henry, family and arms, iii. 65.―Family, iv. 22
  • Maroons of Jamaica, treaty with, iii. 300
  • Marperion rock, iii. 73
  • Marre, Lord, ii. 9
  • Marrifield, i. 215
  • Mars, i. 295.―Camelford sacred to, ii. 403
  • Marsh, Rev. William, ii. 134
  • Marshal, Earl, his court, iii. 129, 130 ter.
  • Marshall, Miss, iii. 239
  • Martial’s epigrams, notes on, iv. 87
  • Martin, i. 386. John, Archbishop of Canterbury 87.―John and Thomas, iii. 323
  • Martin of Hurston, Anne and John, iii. 186
  • ―― of Pittletown, Dorset, family, iii. 186
  • ―― St. his feast and history, ii. 125.―His day, iii. 310
  • ―― Bishop of Tours in France, iii. 118, 126, 127, 138. His history 122. Festival 127
  • ―― Pope and martyr, iii. 126
  • Martin’s, St. church, iii. 252 bis. At Leskeard 16
  • ―― fields and woods, i. 15
  • ―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175
  • ―― parish by Looe, i. 320ii. 265―iii. 13, 245.―Its church and rectory, ii. 266
  • Martin's, St. parish, near Looe, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, patron, iii. 118. Incumbent, land tax, East Looe town, etymology, haven, chapel, charter, jurisdiction, market and fairs, arms and writ, Kevorall 119. Tonkin’s quotation of Willis, and conjecture respecting the name of the chapel 120. By Editor, reference to Bond’s Sketches, elective franchise lost, canal to Leskeard, granite hills ibid. Road over the hills, projected new road, expence will probably prevent it, situation of East Looe, Mr. Bond 121. History of St. Martin of Tours, legends of him, his death 122. Festival, advowson of the living, monuments in the church. Dr. Mayo, statistics 123. Geology by Dr. Boase 124
  • ―― St. parish, in Meneage, i. 301ii. 318―iii. 110, 127, 128
  • Martin's Street parish, in Meneage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter to Mawgan, founder, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tremayne, iii. 124. Mudgan 125. By Tonkin, saint, daughter to Mawgan, value, patron, incumbent 126. By Editor, Tremayne, Helnoweth nunnery, doubtful, Meneage district, Hals’s history of St. Martin, pope and martyr ibid. Parish feast, notice of Pope St. Martin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 127
  • Martin, St. of Tours, ii. 125
  • ―― ancient chapel of, i. 15.―Church, ii. 125
  • Martine’s, St. isle, iv. 266
  • Martyn, i. 28.―Thomas, ii. 221 bis. His map of Cornwall ibid. and iii. 454.―W. W. iii. 255
  • Martyn’s, St. parish in Kerrier, iii. 61
  • Martyr’s church, iii. 180
  • Martyrology, iii. 385
  • Mary, Queen, ii. 255, 336, 404, 423―iii. 103, 104, 125, 133, 140, 370―iv. 2, 140.―A design to rob her Exchequer, ii. 198
  • ―― 2nd, called Mary Take-all, ii. 15
  • ―― Rose frigate, loss of, ii. 341, 344
  • ―― the Virgin, ii. 276―iv. 26
  • ―― St. iii. 285.―Truro church, dedicated to, iv. 80, 81
  • ―― St. bell, iii. 210
  • ―― St. chapel, Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
  • ―― St. chapel in Quethiock, iii. 373
  • ―― St. church, Savoy, London, ii. 98
  • ―― St. island, iv. 172, 174, 230. Extent of 175
  • ―― St. manor, ii. 275
  • ―― St. parish, old Truro, iv. 92
  • ―― St. of Grace’s Abbey, i. 134
  • ―― St. de Theresa, i. 83
  • ―― Magdalen, St. a chapel at Trecarrell, dedicated to, iii. 42
  • ―― Magdalen, St. church at Launceston, ii. 417, 420―iv. 132―Parish, statistics, ii. 432
  • ―― de Plym, St. ii. 2, 275, 276
  • ―― de Vale, St. convent, prior of, ii. 275 bis, 276. Monastery 2.―Priory, iii. 395
  • ―― Wick, St. parish, ii. 232―iii. 114
  • ―― Wike, St. i. 215
  • Maskelyne, Rev. Dr. Nevill, astronomer royal, his voyage to St. Helena, published Meyer’s Tables, ii. 222. Devised the Nautical Almanack 223
  • Mason, Rev. J. H. of Treneglos and Warbstow, iv. 63.―The poet, i. 71
  • Masterman of Restormel, William, i. 244 bis
  • Matilda, Queen, ii. 211 ter.
  • Matthew of St. Kew family, arms, ii. 337
  • Matthew Paris, i. 414
  • ―― of Westminster, his story of the Irish sailing to England in an ox-skin boat, ii. 324
  • ―― St. his Gospel, ii. 168
  • Matthews of Tresangar, i. 225. John 383 bis
  • Maugan, i. 209, 212, 301ii. 155
  • ―― in Meneage, ii. 136
  • Maunder, i. 256, 396.―Henry, ii. 195.―Miss, iv. 116
  • ―― of Lanhedrar, Mary, Priscilla, and Thomas, i. 420
  • ―― of Rosecorla, Edward, i. 420
  • Maurandia Barclayana, iv. 182
  • ―― semperflorens, iv. 182
  • Maurice, Prince, iii. 44.―A commissioner for the King, iv. 189
  • Mausa, St. by Leland, iv. 289
  • Maw’s, St. castle, inscription made by Leland at, iv. 274
  • Mawe, St. his history, ii. 280
  • Mawes, St. borough, ii. 279. Account of and arms 276
  • ――’s, St. castle, ii. 1, 2, 27, 279, 280. History of 280. And of its governors 276. Its governors and officers salaried by the crown 278
  • ――’s, St. manor, ii. 275
  • ――’s, St. town, ii. 2, 17
  • ――’s, St. village, ii. 280
  • Mawgan, John de, iii. 148
  • ―― of Essex family, and arms, iii. 148
  • ―― or St. Mawgan parish in Kerrier, or Mawgan Meneage, ii. 126―iii. 110, 124, 126, 148, 257, 324, 332, 419
  • ―― in Pider, i. 161, 230, 404, 407ii. 256―iii. 398. The poor of 153
  • ―― St. iii. 148
  • ―― St. church, iii. 132
  • Mawgan, St. in Meneage parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iii. 127. Value of benefice, patron, founder, incumbent, land tax, description of Meneage district, its fertility and breeds of cattle, Goonhilly downs, stones on them, Carmenow 128. Its etymology, and the family of Carmenow, singular trial between them and the Lord Scrope for their arms 129. Reasons on each side 130. Earl Marshal’s sentence, Carmenow’s displeasure 131. Domestic chapel, burial place and monuments, cross-logged figures used before the crusades 132. Reskymer family, Trelowarren 133. Vyvyan family 134. Tonkin has no additions. By Editor, the three distinguished families, Sir Richard Vyvyan a Cavalier 135. Committed to the Tower by George 1st, had a daughter born there 136. Sir R. R. elected for Bristol, antiquity and splendour of Trelowarren house, view in Dr. Borlase’s Natural History, manor of Carmenow, account of the trial in Anecdotes of Heraldry 137. Another controversy for the same coat, church, monuments, patron of benefice, saint, feast, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the dry tree 138
  • Mawgan, St. parish in Pyder, by Hals, boundaries, ancient name, antiquity of the parish, founder, dedication, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Lanherne, iii. 139. Arundell family 140. Origin of their arms 142. Mr. Bishop, a Roman Catholic prelate, Carnanton, history of Attorney-General Noye 143. Approved the ship-money tax 144. Hammon Le Strange’s character of him, his death and family, amusing story of the court dining with him 145. Ben Jonson’s lines, and Charles’s answer, anagram, Noye, a promoter of the Civil War, counselled the imprisonment of the members of parliament 146. Densill, Densill barrow, Chapel Garder, Densill family 147. Tonkin, the saint, an Irish Missionary, patron, ancient name 148. Manor of Lanhearne, Camden and Carew upon the Arundells 149. Called the Great Arundells 150. By Editor, etymology of Arundell, Lysons’s notice of the family, Popery fostered at Lanhearne, house now a Carmelite nunnery ibid. Situation of church, monuments 151. Manor of Carnarton, memoir of the Noyes, the Attorney-General’s will 152. Some of his works published 153. List of them 154. A cause he gained for his college, their thanks 155. His picture, a copy of it presented by the Editor to Exeter college, his family, marriage contract of his son Humphrey 156. Issue of the marriage 159. Works of the Rev. Cooper Willyams, anecdote of his grandfather’s marriage, Hals’s abuse of Colonel Noye, parish statistics, and rector 160. Geology by Dr. Boase, parish feast 161
  • Mawnan parish, i. 135, 137, 236
  • Mawnan, parish of, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, court baron, barton of Penwarne, iii. 74. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Penwarne and family 75. By Tonkin, manor of Trevose ibid. Advowson appendant to it, Penwarne 76. By Editor, Lysons’s account of the manors, Tresore, patron of living and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, interesting rocks, Rosemullion Head 77
  • Mawnoun, St. church, by Leland, iv. 269
  • Maws, St. J. Tredinham, M.P. for, i. 416
  • Maxentius, i. 237 bis
  • Maximian, Emperor of Rome, iv. 100
  • Maximilian, Emperor, wars against the Turks under, ii. 342, 344
  • Maximus, the 2nd Emperor, ii. 37
  • May, i. 78, 414.―Elizabeth and Rev. Dr. iii. 356. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 196.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth and St. Mewan, iv. 102
  • ―― of High cross, i. 45
  • ―― of Truro, i. 396
  • Maye, Dr. iv. 74. William 187
  • Mayer, Tobias, of Gottingen, ii. 222. His tables 222, 223. His widow allowed a premium of £3000, 223
  • Maynard, i. 36ii. 361. John 196. Sir John Sergeant 362 bis.―Sir John, iii. 5, 405, 406
  • Mayne, Rev. Cuthbert, iii. 357, 360, 369, 370 bis. Suffered death 358
  • ―― Screffes, iii. 80; or Scriffer, ii. 284
  • Mayo or Mayow, John, M.D. iii. 123 and note 250 bis. Memoir of 251. His works 251, 252. Philip of Looe 250 quat. P. W. 250. Family 223, 250, 252. Monuments to 253
  • Mayo of Clevyan, ii. 198
  • ―― of Truro, John, ii. 302
  • Mayors of Exeter, ii. 189, 196
  • Mayow, Dr. iv. 30. Mr. 74. Family 37
  • ―― of Bray, i. 354
  • Mayson, Rev. Charles and Rev. Peter, rectors of Lezant, iii. 43
  • Mead, Dr. iii. 85
  • Mean in Sannen, seven Saxon Kings said to have met at, ii. 284
  • ―― village, iii. 433, 435. Story connected with 433
  • Meath county, iii. 86
  • Medhop of Trenant, i. 320 bis
  • Median castles, ii. 423
  • Mediterranean sea, iv. 168.―Regular communication with Falmouth, ii. 18
  • Medland of Tremail in St. Petherwyn, iii. 137
  • Megara in Greece, Bishop of, i. 75.―Thomas Vivian, Bishop of, iii. 279.―Bishopric, arms of, i. 75, 94iv. 161
  • Megavissey, i. 413
  • Mehinnet parish, ii. 371
  • Mein Egles rocks, transport lost on, ii. 326
  • Melaleuca hypericifolia, iv. 182
  • Melania, St. iii. 164, 165
  • Melanius, St. iii. 257
  • Melgisy manor, iii. 382
  • Melhuish, near Kirton, Devon, etymology, iii. 135
  • ―― Mr. ii. 97
  • ―― of Northan, Devon, family, iii. 61
  • ―― of Penryn, Jane, iii. 134. Thomas 61, 134
  • Melianthus, iv. 182
  • ―― coccineus major, iv. 182
  • Melianus, King or Duke of Cornwall, iii. 59, 224
  • Melina, St. iii. 257, 258
  • Meliorus, St. iii. 224
  • Mellen, St. i. 310
  • Mellin, St. parish, ii. 309
  • Mellingy bridge, account of, iii. 327
  • ―― mill, iii. 326
  • Mellion, i. 316.―St. parish, ii. 375, or Mellyn, iii. 161, 345, 347, 371
  • Mellion, or Mellyn, St. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Newton manor, Mr. Coryton, one of the members imprisoned by Charles 1st, iii. 161. Coryton family, Crocadon 162. John Trevisa translated the Bible, comparison with Wickliffe’s and Tyndall’s, Westcot, Pentillie, or Pillaton 163. Sir James Tillie’s singular will 164. By Tonkin, saint, patron, Newton ibid. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Melania, Coryton family 165. Vindication of Sir James Tillie 166. St. Mellitus, Bede’s life of him, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 167
  • Mellior, St. i. 151
  • Mellitus, first Bishop of London, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 167
  • ―― St. Pope Gregory’s letter to, ii. 288
  • Mellyn, St. i. 409
  • Menabilly, account of, iv. 101, 107
  • Menadarva, i. 161 quat., 164
  • Menage, i. 192
  • Menagwins, etymology and possessors of, i. 43
  • Mendicant friars, i. 83iv. 145
  • Meneage, i. 350.―Part of Kerryer hundred, ii. 358
  • ―― district, in Lizard, iii. 257, 419, 422. Described 128
  • Menevia, St. David, Archbishop of, iii. 292.―Bishopric, i. 305
  • Menfre, i. 2
  • Menheniot manor, iii. 170
  • ―― or Menhinnet parish, iii. 13, 373
  • Menheniot parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, iii. 167. Manor, jurisdiction, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, the manor, Poole, described by Carew 168. Fair, Tencreek, an oven fourteen feet in diameter, unknown tree, Trehavock 169. Curtutholl, Trewint, Dr. Moorman first taught the offices of religion in English, the Latin service, books called in, hospital for lepers 170. By Tonkin, Pool, Menheniot or Tregelly manor ibid. By the Editor, size of the church, its tower and monuments, patron of the benefice, the incumbent to be of Exeter college, vicarage endowed with the great tithes, the incumbents, Mr. Holwell and his works 171. Cartuther, other places noticed by Lysons, the most fertile parish in the county, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor 172. The Geology interesting. By the Editor, errica vagans, phenomena of flowers, no wild rose in the southern hemisphere, nor heath in America 173. Sir Isaac Newton’s discoveries, remarks on the system of nature and succession of the various species 174
  • Menhynet, ii. 59
  • Menhynyet, i. 409
  • Mentz, Archbishopric, founded by St. Boniface, iv. 126
  • Menvor, i. 168
  • Menwhilly, ii. 91
  • Menwinnion, ii. 241
  • Meny, St. iii. 190
  • Mepham, Simon, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 115
  • Meran, St. iii. 177
  • Merchant Tailor’s school, ii. 407
  • Mercia, King of, i. 49.―Penda, King of, ii. 284―iii. 284
  • Merewenna, i. 2
  • Merina, St. iii. 177 bis
  • Merionethshire, i. 382
  • Merivale priory, i. 27
  • Merlin, i. 330 bis, 331, 322 bis, 334, 339.―His prophecy, iii. 433.―Of Arthur, i. 326, 336 bis
  • Merran, St. parish, ii. 265
  • Merran Street Merin, Meryn, or Merryn parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name and etymology, church, cemetery of St. Constantine, converted to a dwelling house, modern church, St. Constantine’s well, Trevose, iii. 175. Productive, but dangerous to shipping, Harlyn, Peter family, the parish modern 176. Saint, festival, his death, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, donation of Mrs. Tregoweth 177. Tonkin adds nothing but a notice of the saint’s name. By the Editor, no Saint Merina, Harlyn, Perthcothen ibid. Manor of Trevose, church, Catacluse stone, ornamented fonts of it here, at Padstow, and in St. Constantine’s church, description of St. Constantine’s, font and pillars handsomely carved 178. Catacluse cliffs and a pier, feast of Constantine, and of St. Merryn, impropriation of tithes, the three Mr. Gurneys, hurling, account of it in Carew, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 179. Trevose head 180
  • Merrifield, i. 134
  • Merrin, or Merryn, St. church, iii. 178. The living held by the name of Gurney above a century 179
  • ―― parish, iii. 277
  • Merryan, St. i. 404
  • Merther, i. 113. Situation and possessor 44
  • ―― or Merthyr manor, i. 241 bis
  • ―― parish, i. 242, 417ii. 2―iii. 207, 209, 210, 214, 354
  • Merthyn, in Kerrier, iii. 133
  • Merthyr church, iii. 182
  • Merthyr Tydfil parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, saint, his well and chapel, etymology of Eglos-Merthyr, daughter to Probus, mode of nomination to the benefice, iii. 180. Contests respecting it, deed of agreement 181. Variation in value, ancient name, consolidation with Probus, endowment, incumbent, land tax, Tresawsan, James Hals 182. His history, Governor of Montserrat, recalled by the King, gained over to the rebels, made prisoner at the siege of Plymouth, and committed to Lidford castle 183. His life spared, comparison of Sir Richard Grenville with Richard 3rd, James 1st, and Caligula, Hals detained at Lidford, and released by the arrival of Essex, Dr. Brown’s verses on Lidford castle 184. Custom of executing criminals before trial in Germany, Switzerland, and Carinthia, Hals’s family 186. Trewortha Vean and its possessors 188. By Tonkin, a daughter church to Probus ibid. Cornelly held with it, incumbent, manor of Fentongallen 189. Editor, Trevilian bridge, its situation, new road from Bodmin to Truro, Earl of Falmouth’s new road to Tregothnan, fairs, surrender of Lord Hopton’s army, church small, wooden tower, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 190
  • Merton college, Oxford, iv. 86
  • ―― convent, i. 300
  • Mervyn, St. parish, iii. 282
  • Merwyn, Sir Edmund, iii. 206
  • Meuthion, i. 11
  • Mevagissey parish, iii. 194, 319
  • Mevagissey parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, name, saints, ancient name and its etymology, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, original name, iii. 190. Penwarne Trelevan 191. By Tonkin, church, tower, bells sold by the rebels ibid. Editor, Tonkin’s details omitted, Lysons’s additions, lately a poor fishing village, pier, convenient for the pilchard fishery, number of houses, Porthilly, manor of Trelevan and of Penwarne, capacity of the pool, Porthmellin cove, account of the manor and barton of Trelevan 192. Manors of Petuan and Penwarne 193. Barton of Trewincy, disposal of the tithes, a station for fishing with the seine nets, nature of the bay, fish tithed, vicarage house, glebe improved, singularities of Dr. Lyne, statistics 194. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 195
  • Mevaguisey, ii. 105
  • Mevassary, i. 419
  • Mevennus abbey, i. 98
  • Mewan, i. 41
  • ―― St. Beacon, iii. 401
  • ―― parish, i. 251, 413iii. 190, 401, 448, 450, 455. Mr. Borlase rector of 54
  • Mewan, St. parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Polgoth mine, iii. 195. Lefisick 196. Tonkin, patronage, incumbents, manor of Trewoone ibid. Editor, Hals’s various etymologies, pleasing appearance of the church, road from Truro to St. Austell improving ibid. Polgoth mine, increased working of mines, manor and village of Burngullo, manor of Trewoon, statistics 197. Rector, and Geology by Dr. Boase 198
  • Mewla, i. 11
  • Michael, St. Abbot of Glastonbury, iv. 26
  • ―― St. the Archangel, ii. 172, 174, 283―iii. 198, 200, 208, 222.―Painted with wings, ii. 206. Vision of him 206, 208
  • ―― St. bells christened after, iii. 210. Churches dedicated to 240, 398
  • ―― St. chapel at Rame Head, iii. 375
  • ―― St. Carhayes church, iii. 450
  • ―― St. Carhayes parish, i. 310, 413.―Or Carhays, iv. 117
  • Michael, St. Carhayes parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, ancient name, endowment, dedication, impropriation, patron, incumbent, iii. 198. Value of benefice, land tax, Trevanion and family 199. Tonkin, name, manor of Carhayes, Trevanion family 200. Description of the house 201. Trevanion, house and park, Porown Berry, Hurris, Treberrick, church, situation, description 202. Tower, tablet to Mr. Hooker 203. Editor, motives of the civil wars, part taken in those of York and Lancaster by the families of Edgecumbe, Trevanion and Bodrigan ibid. The two first on the winning side, division of Bodrigan’s property, the Trevanions unsuccessful on behalf of Charles, and compounded for their state, letter from Mr. John Trevanion to Mr. Henry Davis 204. Trevanion’s issue 205. Parishes of Rogate and Selburne in Sussex, Arun river and dale, manor of Fyning, parish church, etymology 206. Consolidated with St. Stephen and St. Dennis, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 207
  • Michael, St. de Lammana island, iv. 26 bis
  • ―― St. de Loo island, iv. 238
  • ―― St. Penkivell church, Fentongollan aisle in, iii. 187
  • ―― St. Penkivell manor, iii. 189
  • ―― St. Penkivell parish, i. 140, 141, 215ii. 356―iii. 180, 354, 464.―School at, ii. 32
  • Michael, St. Penkivell parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iii. 207. Dedication, value, patron, incumbent, land-tax, endowment, Fentongollan aisle and chantry 208. Fentongollan, its buildings, remembered by the writer, marble tomb-stone, the church a quarter cathedral 209. Bells baptized, form of the ceremony 210. Tonkin, hundred and situation, should have been named Fentongollan ibid. Fentongollan manor, its possessors 211. Once magnificent house now pulled down, Mopas Ferry, oysters spoiled by the copper ore, Treganyan, church tower, rectory house, Tregothnan 212. Boscawen family 213. Editor, Hals’s history diffuse ibid. That of Lysons substituted, Lysons, manor of Penkivell and of Fentongollan, hospitality of John Carminow 214. Tregothnan, Nancarrow ibid. Editor, Boscawen family, their origin 215. Took the liberal side in the rebellion and revolution 216. Hugh Boscawen arrested Sir Richard Vyvyan, Mr. Basset and others on the accession of George 1st, feuds occasioned by that step, Boscawen ennobled, imbecility and marriage of the 2nd Lord Falmouth 217. Admiral Boscawen, the Nelson of his time, his popularity in the navy 218. His marriage and issue, memoir of Dr. Walcot 219. His lines on the death of W. G. Boscawen 220. Situation and advantages of Tregothnan, old house of great antiquity, beauty and convenience of the new one, old church and massive tower, statistics, incumbent 221. Geology by Dr. Boase 222
  • Michael, St. rectory, i. 72
  • ――’s hold, iii. 298
  • ――’s, St. borough, Mr. Hussey, M.P. for, ii. 34
  • ――’s, St. chair, ii. 175 bis, 200, 205, 207
  • ――’s, St. chapel, ii. 201
  • ――’s, St. mount, i. 88 bis, 261ii. 80, 169, 170―iii. 274, 287, 298, 311―iv. 147, 165. By Leland 287. Its history. (See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)―Cornish name for, ii. 200.―Abbot of, ii. 136, 169, 170
  • ――’s St. Mount’s bay, iii. 81 bis, 82
  • ――’s St. Mount island, iv. 238
  • ――’s St. Mount monastery upon, iii. 136.―Priory of, ii. 208. Dissolved 191. Its property 208.―Priors of, i. 261ii. 127, 209 iii. 124, 128―iv. 164, 165
  • ――’s St. Mount in Normandy, ii. 176; and abbey in Periculo Maris 208 bis, 210
  • ――’s St. shrine, ii. 215
  • ――’s St. well, iii. 211
  • Michaelstow beacon, ii. 405
  • ―― Mary, and family, iii. 222
  • ―― parish, i. 1ii. 401―iv. 42, 44, 93, 95
  • Michaelstow parish, Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, land-tax, Michaelstow family, iii. 222. Tonkin, name, patron, incumbent ibid. Editor, Helston in Trig manor, Helsbury park, ruins of an ancient castle, monuments in the church, Treveighan village, Trevenin, advowson, present rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 223
  • Michel manor, i. 389. Account of 392
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 262
  • Michell borough, i. 391iv. 20.―Account of 388. Members for 389. Compact for elections 391. Last election 391. F. Scobell, M.P. for 410. Illustrious representatives 390.―Humphrey Courtenay, M.P. for, ii. 385
  • ―― Christopher, iii. 319. Paul 382. Richard 387.―John, iv. 77. Matthew 98 bis. His widow 98. Robert 55. Samuel 98. Mr. 74
  • ―― of Harlyn, Miss, iii. 176. Heiress and family 177
  • ―― foundation, Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139
  • ―― or Mitchell parish, ii. 280. An adjective 171
  • Middle ages, ii. 215
  • ―― Amble, ii. 336
  • Middleham church, iii. 114
  • Middlesex county, ii. 147
  • Middleton church, i. 248
  • Midhope, Rev. Stephen, of St. Martin’s, near Looe, turned anabaptist, iii. 123
  • Midhurst, Sussex, iii. 206
  • Midinnia, St. iii. 442
  • Midmain rock, iv. 28
  • Midshipmen subjected to ten years’ service, iii. 218
  • Midwinter, Robert, ii. 196
  • Milbrok, by Leland, iv. 282
  • Mileton of Pengersick, Miss, iv. 22
  • Milford haven, ii. 182
  • Militon, ii. 169. Job 193
  • ―― of Pengerwick, i. 136
  • Millaton manor, iii. 44
  • Millett, i. 268. John 365.―Grace, Humphrey and Mary, ii. 218. Rev. Mr. 282. Family monuments 219.―Rev. John Curnow and Robert Oke, iii. 343
  • ―― of Gurlin, St. Erth, William, ii. 224
  • Millington of Pengersick in Breage, ii. 212
  • Millinike, account of, ii. 67
  • Millinoweth, iii. 319
  • Milliton, i. 124. Story of Mr. 125. Job and William ibid. Arms ibid.
  • Mills, Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 122
  • ―― of Exeter, Miss, iii. 162
  • Milor church, iii. 59. Churchyard, Milorus buried in 59
  • ―― parish, ii. 2, 92, 337―iii. 305. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― river, iii. 231
  • ――’s, St. by Leland, iv. 271
  • Milorus, a Cornish prince, iii. 59
  • Milton, John, i. 310
  • Miners, lines upon, ii. 131
  • ―― militia, ii. 85
  • Minerva, i. 295
  • Mingoose, i. 12
  • Minheneth, by Leland, iv. 281
  • Minors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, i. 211
  • Minster church, iii. 111
  • ―― parish, ii. 48, 49 quat.iii. 22, 39, 112―iv. 66, 68
  • Cathedral parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, iii. 232. Editor, ruins of a monastery, Tanner calls it an alien priory ibid. Dugdale’s additions, manor of Pollifont an appendage to the living, profits of the manor, situation of the church, monuments, epitaph 233. No church tower, legend of the bells, Botreaux castle and honour 234. Cotton and Phillipps family, attempt on the life of George 3rd, site of Botreaux castle, the great house, port of Botreaux castle, exportation of slate, and importation of coal and lime 235. Capabilities of the place for an extensive commerce, patrons of the living, late incumbent, manor of Worthy vale, inscribed stone marking the site of King Arthur’s death wound, statistics, present rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 236
  • ―― priory, iii. 39―iv. 105.―Prior of, ii. 49
  • ―― in Kerrier, iii. 111 bis.―An alien priory, iv. 101. Prior of 68
  • ―― in Tolcarne, an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Minver, St. Church, i. 74.―Spire, latitude and longitude of, iii. 281
  • ―― or Minvor, St. parish, i. 367, 382ii. 67, 332.―Rev. William Sandys, vicar of, iii. 10
  • St. Minver or St. Mynfer parish, Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Trevillva barton, iii. 237. MS. here deficient. Tonkin only repeats part of Hals. Editor, former impropriation, value of benefice, manor of Bodmin bestowed on Sternhold for his version of the Psalms, Mr. Sandy’s 238. Travelled with Lord de Dunstanville, called the Cardinal, monument to Mrs. Sandys, manor of Penmear, Trevernon 239. Monument to Thomas Darell, Pentire point, Trevelver, dangerous estuary, bridge over it, two district chapels, highlands and lowlands, sale of the bells 240. Though inscribed Alfredus Rex, lines on bells, especially Great Tom of Oxford, statistics, present vicar and patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 241
  • Miracle of transporting St. Catherine’s body, ii. 3. Of the thundering legion 76
  • Misall Romanorum, i. 393
  • Mitchel of Hengar, i. 131
  • Mitchell borough, i. 61iii. 81, 322, 324. Description of 268. Constitution 271
  • ―― Robert, ii. 96. Rev. Mr. 299, 302, 315.―Rev. Mr. of Maker, iii. 101. Rev. Mr. of Merthyr 190. Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan 195.―James, John, and Thomas, brothers, iv. 73. Captain 94
  • ―― of Truro, i. 398 bis
  • ―― Humphrey Borlase, Lord, iii. 268
  • ―― Morton manor, ii. 416
  • Mithian manor, i. 7ii. 192. Free chapel in 12
  • Moddern, ii. 286
  • Moderet, John, i. 283
  • Modeton, iii. 438
  • Modford in Launceston, iii. 136
  • Modishole manor, iii. 269
  • Mogul’s country, ii. 227
  • Mogun bridge, by Leland, and trajectus, iv. 269
  • Mogun’s, St. church, iii. 332
  • ―― creek, iii. 332
  • Mohammed, the Sultan, interfered in the contest of the Paleolagi, took Constantinople, &c. ii. 367. Puts an envoy in irons 368
  • Mohun, i. 63, 302. John 65, 255. Reginald 65, 255, 301, 356 Sir Reginald 7, 65 bis, 345, 346 quat. 356. Sibella 8. William 7, 301. Arms 351, 356. Pedigree from the Conquest 66.―John de, ii. 409 bis. Sir John 410. Sir John or Sir Reginald, story of 402. Reginald 56, 409 bis. Sir Reginald 410. Family 409, 410 bis, 412. Monuments 411.―Reginald de, iii. 293, 303. Family 303.―Sir William, iv. 15. Family 44. Arms 96.―Lord, i. 65ii. 410―iii. 315―iv. 14, 186.―Charles Lord, i. 65. His duel with the Duke of Hamilton 66 and 67. His character 67. Wife drowned ibid.―John, Lord 65, 255.―John, Lord, of Dunster castle, Somersetshire, ii. 409 bis.―Warwick, Lord, i. 65ii. 410
  • Mohun of Hall, Sir William, ii. 56
  • ―― of Lithony, i. 420. Warwick, ib.
  • ―― of Tencreek, i. 255. Warwick, William, and arms 255
  • ―― of Trewinard, i. 356 bis
  • Mola, ancient chapel at, i. 12
  • Molesworth, i. 61 bis, 74, 266 bis, 397. Hon. John 368. Sir John 399. Sir William 117. Rev. William 117, 406.―Rev. H. ii. 364. Sir John 273. Sir W. 88. Family 151, 273, 356, 357.―Hender, iii. 214. John 234. Sir William 335. Family 334.―Sir John, iv. 64. Rev. W. of St. Winnow 159 bis. Family 44, 65, 127
  • ―― of Molesworth, Sir Walter, a crusader, i. 369, 375
  • ―― of Pencarrow, i. 416. Hender 370 bis. Sir Hender 370 bis, 375. John 370 ter., 375, 397. Sir John 116, 370, 374, 375. Arms 370.―Family, ii. 274, 334―iii. 170―iv. 163
  • ―― of Pendavy, Sir William, i. 377
  • ―― of Tretane, John, i. 369, 370
  • Molton, ii. 76
  • Mona, i. 194
  • Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 168ii. 62, 176―iii. 103, 111―iv. 6, 100, 156
  • Monck, Mr. of Devon, ii. 251.―General, his conduct characterized, iii. 460
  • ―― of Potheridge, Devon, Humphrey, ii. 251
  • ―― frigate, iii. 186
  • Monckton, Henry de, i. 383.―Family, ii. 354
  • ―― Arundell, Robert, Viscount Galway, ii. 354
  • Monheere, George, iii. 387
  • Monk, General, i. 116ii. 26―iv. 75 bis.―His refusal to give or take quarter, and victory over the Dutch, entertained by Capt. Penrose, ii. 26. Again defeats the Dutch 27. Sir John Grenville, the bearer of the King’s letters to 345. Rev. Nicholas, brother of the general 345.―Family, i. 36, 302ii. 5
  • ―― frigate, ii. 28. Discharged unpaid 29
  • Monks of St Benedict, i. 73; or Benedictine, ii. 208
  • Monmouth, Jeffery of, Bishop of St. Asaph, i. 342
  • ―― Duke of, his invasion, iii. 160
  • Monotholites, ii. 125
  • Monpesson, Sir Giles, i. 223
  • Montacute, William, Earl of Salisbury, i. 339.―Earl, ii. 91. Marquis 182
  • ―― priory in Somersetshire, iii. 261 bisiv. 112 ter., 113 bis, 122. Monks of 112
  • Montagu, Lady Anne and Edward, Earl of Sandwich, iii. 104
  • Montague, M. A. Browne, of Cowdray castle, Sussex, Lord, iii. 231
  • Montgomery, Arnold de, i. 34.―Roger de, Earl of Arundell, iii. 142
  • ―― iv. 8
  • Monton, David de, i. 246
  • Montpelier, iii. 400
  • Montreuil, ii. 127. In France, siege of 196
  • Moone, Thomas, iii. 346
  • Moor, Mr. i. 254
  • Moore, Sir Thomas, ii. 53
  • Moorman, Dr. John, Vicar of Menheniot, iii. 170
  • Moorwinstow parish, iv. 16
  • Mopas passage, iii. 212
  • Moran, St. iv. 277
  • Morden, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Mordred, cousin of King Arthur, i. 337, 372.―His battle with Arthur, ii. 402. Mortally wounded 403
  • Morea, ii. 366 bis, 367. Attacked by the Turks 367. Despots of 367 bis
  • Morehead family, property sold, iii. 20
  • Moreland in Lesnewith, iii. 133
  • Moreps, ii. 121
  • Moreri, i. 111.―His Dictionnaire Historique, ii. 207―iv. 157
  • Mores manor, i. 202, 203, 204
  • Moresk manor, iii. 354
  • Morewinstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name and saint, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriation, iii. 254. Editor, later value and impropriation, present impropriation, rise of the river Tamar, west part rugged, situation and size of church ibid. Monuments, villages, Stanbury manor, error of Lysons, Stanbury, Bishop of Hereford, Tonacombe Lea farm 255. Cleave house, Chapel house, statistics, late vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Dunstone rocks, cliffs of Stanbury creek 256
  • Morgan, Rev. W. A. of Lewannick, iii. 38.―Of Tresmere, iv. 65
  • Morice, Barbara and Sir William, i. 116.―Family, ii. 256. Sir Nicholas 175. Sir William, family and property 334
  • ―― of Werrington, Catherine, i. 265, 266. Sir Nicholas and Sir William 265.―Family, iii. 178.―Edward, iv. 94
  • ―― St. Oratory of, ii. 75
  • Morike church, iii. 190
  • Moris manor, i. 396ii. 2.―Duchy manor, iv. 72
  • Morisk castle, iv. 228
  • Morrice, i. 74
  • Morris, Sir William and his family, iii. 460. Rev. Mr. 97. Mr. executed 184
  • ―― town, i. 266
  • Morrison, Rev. F. H. ii. 416
  • Morsa parish, ii. 282
  • Morshead, Rev. Edward, i. 159.―William, ii. 154. Mr. 87. Family, iii. 172―iv. 60
  • ―― of Cartuther, Sir John, i. 321
  • Mortaigne or Morton, Earl of, ii. 208, 358, 399. His market 70. Robert 175, 176, 202, 203 bis, 211, 235, 238, 379, 384, 422. His charter to St. Michael’s mount 210. William, Earl of, said to have built Lanceston castle, and to have drawn the inhabitants from Dunhevet to that town 418
  • Mortayne, iii. 438
  • Morth, John and William, iv. 22
  • Mortimer, Eleanor, i. 64. Roger 339. Roger, Earl of March and Ulster 64
  • Morton, iii. 14, 65―iv. 22
  • ―― Earl of, i. 134iii. 261, 264, 276. John 296. Robert 112, 203 bis, 418, 419. William 203 ter.―Robert, iii. 14, 27, 44, 46, 117, 291, 346, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam 462.―Robert, iv. 15, 67. William 110, 122.―Matilda, Countess of, ii. 211
  • ―― Earl of Cornwall and, iii. 22
  • ―― and Cornwall, Earl of, William, ii. 175.―Robert, iv. 102, 118, 153. William 100
  • ―― Thomas, mayor of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 2, 3. Family and arms 3
  • ―― honor, iv. 96, 112
  • ―― manor, ii. 235―iv. 68
  • ―― prior of, ii. 49
  • Morun, St. unknown, ii. 356
  • Morva or Morvah, parish, iii. 82, 89, 425 bisiv. 164
  • Morva parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, daughter to Madderne, etymology, Tregamynyon, iii. 242. The Golden Lanyon, his improvement in roofing houses, Carvolghe manor 243. Editor, church re-built, its situation, patron, curious entrenchment 243. Described, called Castle Chiowne, destroyed by depredations, a Cromleigh, Carn Galva, statistics 244. Geology by Dr. Boase 245
  • Morval manor, iii. 246, 248, 361. House 249
  • ―― parish, iii. 427, 463. By Looe 118
  • Morval parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, etymology, iii. 245. Editor, Tonkin’s etymology mistaken, Sir Hugh de Morville one of Becket’s murderers, state of Cornwall during the wars of the roses, murder and robbery of John Glynn 246. His widow’s petition to parliament, schedule of property stolen 247. Buller family 248. Morval manor house, improved 249. Bray, epitaph on Philip Mayow, Dr. John Mayow 250. Dr. Beddoes, Sir Humphrey Davy introduced to him by the Editor, Wood’s memoir of Dr. Mayow 251. His works, Polgover, Lydcott, Wringworthy, Sand Place village, situation of church, monuments 252. Impropriation of tithes, patron, incumbent, Bindon hill, prospect from it, road passes nearly over its summit, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 253
  • Morval town, iii. 247
  • Morvall, i. 316ii. 59
  • Morville, Sir Hugh de, iii. 246
  • Morwell, by Leland, iv. 282
  • Morwen, St. iii. 116, 254
  • Morwenna, i. 2
  • Morwinstow, ii. 340
  • Morysk castle, iv. 229
  • Moses, ii. 65
  • Motiled, ii. 427
  • Moune, William, i. 65 bis
  • Mount of the tomb, ii. 208
  • Mount or Mount’s bay, i. 227ii. 118, 120, 169, 174, 176, 182, 207. Trees found in 173―iii. 46, 48, 78, 83, 97, 98, 215, 283, 375. Check out __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, Mount’s Bay
  • ―― Calvary, a Cornish poem, i. 109ii. 99 bis, 152. Extract from 99; and Keigwyn’s translation of, iii. 288. Both published by Editor 329
  • ―― Charles, i. 368
  • ―― Edgecumbe, iii. 108, 110. Account of 107. Partly in Devon 104. Described by Carew ibid. Possessors of 101. House built 103. The only seat in Cornwall superior to Tregothnan 221
  • ―― Edgecumbe, cliff at, iii. 380
  • ―― Edgecumbe, Countess of, ii. 364.―Earl of, iii. 29, 195, 379―iv. 92.―Lord, i. 154ii. 100, 393
  • ―― Seyntaubyn, i. 262
  • ―― Sinai, monastery upon, ii. 37
  • ―― Stephens, John, his life and tragical death, and speculations upon the latter, i. 84
  • ―― Toby, i. 158
  • Mountague hill, Somersetshire, ii. 283
  • Mounts, i. 84
  • Mountserat island, iii. 183
  • Mourton, James, ii. 193
  • Mousehole manor, iii. 91
  • ―― village, iii. 286, 288, 290, 291. Account of 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards 91
  • Moushole, ii. 174
  • Mowne, William, i. 66 bis. Reginald, Lord Dunster 66. William, Lord Dunster 66. William, Earl of Somerset 66 bis
  • Mowpass passage, iii. 464
  • Mowsehole, by Leland, iv. 286
  • Moyes, J. R. ii. 160 bis
  • Moyle, i. 44, 45, 74. Ann and David 260. Nathaniel 371.―Family, ii. 67. Thomas 67. Miss 77, 255. Mr. 77 5x, 78, 350
  • Moyle of Bake, i. 222. Sir Walter 375.―Walter, ii. 76, 77. His works 76.―Sir Walter and his daughter, iii. 2
  • ―― of Beke, John, Sir Walter, and arms, ii. 67
  • ―― of Bodmin, ii. 67
  • ―― of Boke, Elizabeth and Sir Walter, i. 243, 244
  • ―― of Moyle, ii. 67
  • ―― of Oxford, ii. 67
  • ―― of Pendavy, i. 375. Nathaniel ibid.
  • ―of Trefurans, ii. 67
  • Moyn, Reginald, Earl of Somerset, i. 66
  • Mudgan, iii. 126. Account of 125
  • Mudge, Colonel, iv. 31
  • Mullion cove, iii. 259
  • ―― parish, i. 301; or Mullyan, ii. 116, 126―iii. 128, 416, 419, 424. In Kerrier 164
  • Mullion parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, dedication, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, endowment, value, the saint, iii. 257. Editor, church ancient, painted glass ibid. Monument and epitaph to Mr. Favell, tower, tithes, manor of Pradannock, divided into higher and lower, Clahar manor, parish feast, St. Malo’s day, late vicar, statistics 258. Geology by Dr. Boase, Kinance cove, Mullion cove, Bolerium cove. Editor, beauty of Kinance cove, description of it and of the Cornish rocks generally 259. Erica vagans and asparagus officinalis 260
  • Mundy, i. 232 ter. John, bis, Sir John and arms 232
  • ―― of Rialton, Anne and John, iii. 186
  • Mundye, Anthony, ii. 10
  • Murray, Mr. of Albemarle-street, iii. 251
  • Murth, Jeffrey and John, iv. 25. Mr. 24. Family ibid. Arms 25
  • Musgrave, Dr. W. letters to, ii. 76
  • Musical air, ancient, found in Scotland, Ireland, and Cornwall, supposed to be British, ii. 166
  • Muttenham, etymology and resident, i. 104
  • Mydhop of Essex, Henry, Roger and arms, i. 320
  • Mylbrooke, iv. 291
  • Mylor manor, iii. 228 bis
  • ―― parish, ii. 11
  • Mylor parish, Hals lost, situation, boundaries, saint, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Carclew barton and its possessors, iii. 224. House built by Mr. Kempe, tin 225; and antimony, Restronget manor, and passage with a ferry boat, part of Penryn manor, Trefusis and Tregoze manors 226. Trefusis family, house, &c. Nankersy, its etymology, town of Flushing, the Dutch would have made it commercial, Mr. Trefusis improved it at great expense 227. Better situated for packets than Falmouth, Mylor manor, situation and description of the church 228. Editor, error in the valuation, monuments in the church 228. Westmacott’s to Reginald Cocks, Carclew, the Lemon family, Polvellan described 229. Colonel Lemon a proficient in music, Sir William improved Carclew, Sir Charles’s further improvements, erica ciliaris, Trefusis family 230. Situation of Trefusis, Flushing an elegant town. Tonkin’s etymology of Restrongel, present vicar, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231
  • ―― pool, iii. 224, 228
  • Mynor, Anne and Henry, i. 222
  • Mynors of St. Enedor, Anne and Henry, iii. 135
  • ―― of Treago, i. 248. Anne 249
  • Myra, in Lysia, St. Nicholas, Archbishop of, iv. 172
  • Naal or Natal Abbot, iii. 432
  • Naboth’s vineyard, i. 329
  • Nacothan, John, iii. 387
  • Nampara, iii. 326, 327
  • Nampetha, iii. 319
  • Nancar, account of, i. 256
  • Nancarrow estate, i. 19iii. 215
  • ―― family, i. 20
  • Nance in Illogan, iv. 129
  • ―― i. 298.―Family and arms, ii. 239.―John, iv. 129, 130. Arms 129
  • ―― of Chester family, iii. 382
  • ―― of Nance, ii. 337
  • ―― Mellin, iii. 326
  • Nanceolvern, possessors of, iii. 88
  • Nanfan of Trethewoll, John, Richard and arms, i. 408
  • Nanfon, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Nankersy, tenement, account of, iii. 227. A Dutch town on it ibid.
  • Nankivell, Rev. Edw. of St. Agnes and Stithians, iv. 5
  • Nanquitty, ii. 57
  • Nansant church, ii. 256
  • Nansanton, Nassington or Naffeton, iii. 334, 335
  • Nansaugh barton, account of, ii. 354
  • Nansavallan, account of, by the Editor, ii. 305. By Hals 299. By Tonkin 303
  • ―― farm, improvement of, ii. 306
  • Nanskevall or Typpel, of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard and arms, iv. 139
  • Nansloe, account of, ii. 139
  • Nansoath manor, account of, ii. 353
  • Nansperian, i. 349 ter. Arms 349
  • Nanswhiddon, account of, i. 223
  • Nanswidden in St. Colomb, ii. 143
  • Nantellan, i. 257
  • Nants, ii. 236. Account of 238
  • Nantval, i. 413
  • Napleton, Rev. John, ii. 33
  • Napoleon’s use of the Pitt diamond, i. 69
  • Narbonne, general chapter of, i. 81
  • Nare, the, i. 330
  • ―― point, i. 330
  • Nash, the architect, iii. 205
  • Nation, Rev. Mr. ii. 332
  • Natural history, the learned Dr. Lombard ignorant of, ii. 408
  • Naunton’s, St. chapel and well, i. 257
  • Nautical Almanack, description of, conducted by Dr. Maskelyne, since improved, ii. 233
  • Nava family, ii. 80
  • Naval affairs after the seven years war, ii. 246
  • ―― power, iii. 154
  • Navarre, Blanche, Queen of, iii. 19
  • Naw Voz or Naw Whoors, i. 220
  • Nectan, i. 2iv. 156
  • ―― St. or Nighton, iv. 155. His history 155
  • ―― chapel, iv. 157
  • Nelson, Admiral Boscawen compared with, iii. 218
  • Neocæsarea, i. 388
  • Neot, St. iii. 261, 262.―His body stolen, i. 99.―His life, ii. 396―iii. 262. A relation of Alfred, Alfred visited him, was advised by him in founding the university of Oxford, his remains 263
  • Neot’s, St. church, iii. 20. Its windows 363.―Curious painting in, ii. 298
  • ―― manor, iii. 260, 261
  • ―― parish, i. 174, 178ii. 395―iii. 111, 347―iv. 48, 128, 129.―Alfred’s visit to, iii. 241
  • Neot's, St. parish, Hals’s, MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patrons, incumbent, iii. 260. Manor of St. Neot 261. By Editor, error in Tonkin’s valuation, Lysons on the manors of this parish, manor and advowson united ibid. Mr. Grylls restored the church, its situation, St. Guerir, performed a miraculous cure on Alfred, St. Neot related to Alfred, his singular penance and miraculous powers, Alfred frequently visited him, his death 262. Appeared after death to Alfred, led his armies, and advised him to found Oxford university, his relics stolen, the monastery suppressed after the Conquest, his memory cherished, diminutive stature, painted glass preserved for his sake, description of the church 263. Windows, voluntary contributions, preserved through the Reformation and Civil War, since falling into decay till restored by Mr. Grylls, “Hedgeland’s Description, &c.” 264. Dozmere, marvellous tales relating to it, story of Mr. Tregagle condemned to empty it with a limpet shell having a hole bored in it, his roaring 265. Etymology of Dozmere, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 266
  • ――’s, St. an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Neotston or Neot’s place, iii. 261
  • Nero, the Roman emperor, i. 329iv. 101
  • Nesta, Princess of Wales, i. 34
  • Nettlebed manor, iv. 4, 5 bis
  • Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, iv. 114
  • Neustria pillaged by the Normans, ii. 90
  • Neville, Richard, Earl of Salisbury, and Margaret his daughter, ii. 182. Richard Earl of Warwick 38. His cognizance on Fowey church 38. Grants the Foy men commissions for privateering 40. His commission to punish the Foy pirates 41
  • Nevres, St. Dye, Bishop of, ii. 133
  • New bridge, i. 138
  • ―― Cambridge, iii. 72
  • ―― Holland, captain Bligh, governor of, iv. 45
  • ―― York, ii. 268
  • Newcastle, ii. 28
  • ―― Hollis, Duke of, iii. 147
  • Newcome, i. 160
  • Newcomen, Mr. of Dartmouth, ii. 83
  • Newenham, Devon, Cistercian abbey at, iii. 293
  • Newham abbey, Devon, its dissolution, iv. 15
  • Newhaven, Charles Cheney, viscount, iii. 458
  • Newlan, Newlin or Newlyn parish, ii. 174, 270―iii. 81, 97, 99, 112, 313, 317, 324, 333, 358―iv. 20.―Vicarage, i. 130
  • Newland parish, i. 230, 245, 386, 393
  • Newlin, or St. Newlin parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, tithe appropriation, incumbent, manor of Cargol, ruins and prison there, Treludra, iii. 267. Humphrey Borlase adhered to King James 2nd, Treludra or Borlase Pippin, borough of Mitchell, described by Browne Willis, manor 268. Degembris, Palmaunter, Tresilian, Treworthen manors 269. Trerice manor 270. By Editor, valuation, impropriation, situation and description of church, carved work, Arundell vault ibid. Monument to Mr. Pooley, incumbent Mr. Polwhele, manor of Cargols, and Treludra, borough of Michell, its constitution 271. Remarks upon it, close boroughs in general and the Reform Act, Shepherds, Sir C. Hawkins’s lead and silver mine 272. Mr. John Giddy a memoir of him, his death, quotation from Juvenal 273. Manor of Newlyn, story of Sir John Arundell, John for the King and his son the first lord of Trerice, the house at Trerice, Tresilian improved, statistics 274. Present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Trevemper bridge, Black Lime rock, the town a village in the parish of Paul 275
  • Newlin, by Leland, iv. 265, 286
  • Newlyn, James de, iii. 287
  • ―― manor, iii. 274
  • ―― town, iii. 275, 286. Account of 288, 289
  • Newnham manor, ii. 318
  • Newport borough, ii. 420, 432.―Its history and small extent, iii. 458. Bought by the Duke of Northumberland 460. Charles Cheyney, M.P. for 458
  • ―― town, iii. 461―iv. 51
  • Newquay, i. 236. Account of 234, 235
  • Newton, Sir Isaac, iii. 174.―His theory of gravitation, &c. ii. 222
  • ―― account of, iii. 161
  • ―― Ferrers, West, iii. 164. Its possessors 165
  • Nicene Creed, i. 252
  • Nicholas, Mrs. of Looe, i. 286
  • ―― Pope, ii. 354, 356, 365, 384, 394, 398, 411, 412, 414―His taxatio Beneficiorum, iii. 5, 7, 41, 44, 46, 56, 106 bis, 172, 228, 232, 238, 257, 261, 270, 276, 278, 291, 400, 453 bisiv. 113
  • ―― 2nd, Pope, i. 110
  • ―― 4th, ―― iv. 152
  • ―― 5th, ―― iv. 148
  • ―― St. supposed by Tonkin to be the patron saint of Kellington parish, ii. 311. A popular saint, held in high veneration in Russia, his history, kept the Roman fasts when an infant 312. His festival celebrated by the boy bishop 313.―The patron of infants, iv. 172. Of mariners 171. His history 172
  • ―― St. church, Bodmin, belonging to Franciscan friars, great dimensions, converted into a house of correction and market place, i. 79, and court-house 80. Its font 80. Revenues 83
  • ―― island, iii. 101―iv. 238
  • ―― St. in Scilly, priory and prior, iv. 171
  • ―― Shambles, London, i. 83
  • Nicholl of Penrose, Anthony, ii. 384
  • Nicholls, i. 74, 305 bisii. 130.―Frank, M. D. iii. 84. Walter 16. William 85 bis. Mrs. 85. Family 83, 84, 90
  • ―― of Penrose, ii. 153
  • ―― of Trewane, ii. 338. John 335, 339 quat. Arms 339
  • Nichols, J. and Son, Parliament-street, ii. 295, 296―iii. 45, 120, 264―iv. 25
  • ―― i. 109, 178, 221.―Family, iii. 243, 343
  • ―― of Trewane, i. 173, 416
  • Nicholson, Margaret, i. 134iv. 45
  • Nicolas, Sir Harris, iii. 138
  • Nicoll, Anthony, iv. 96. Humphrey 97
  • Nietstone, iv. 48
  • Nightingale, i. 144
  • Nikenor, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Nile, battle of, iii. 160
  • Nine maids, i. 221. Account of 220.―In Gwendron, ii. 137
  • Ninnis, ii. 218
  • Niveton, i. 174
  • “Noble ingratitude,” iv. 98
  • Noles, Mrs. Elizabeth, ii. 84
  • Norden, J. i. 341, 350ii. 336, 414, 417―iii. 75, 360, 361―iv. 41
  • Norfolk, iii. 248
  • ―― Thomas Howard, Duke of, iii. 293
  • Norman Conquest, ii. 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 126, 129, 151, 155, 165, 258, 291, 299, 319, 335, 381―iii. 33, 56, 59, 74, 78, 114, 118, 130 bis, 151, 168, 175, 207, 208, 209, 222, 264, 363, 391, 393, 402, 403, 419, 425, 428, 436, 456―iv. 66, 71 bis, 99, 100, 140, 160, 164
  • ―― French, life of Guy Earl of Warwick in, iii. 113
  • ―― magnificence, ii. 423
  • Normandy, i. 335 quat., 336―ii. 179 bis, 202―iv. 103, 144
  • ―― Duke of, iii. 130. Robert and William 462.―Rolle, ii. 344, 347
  • Normans, i. 256iv. 99
  • ―― petition for and obtain letters of marque against Fowey and burn it, ii. 39. Pillage Neustria 90. Their castles, the keeps spacious 423
  • North, Lord, ii. 245. Lord Keeper 255 bis. Mr. Tregenna married his relation 255
  • ―― hill parish, ii. 230―iii. 37, 43
  • Northampton, John, i. 341
  • Northcott, i. 108, 111
  • Northill, i. 21, 409
  • Northmore of Oakhampton, Devon, Mr. iii. 41
  • Northumberland, i. 289, 290 ter.―iv. 42
  • ―― Hugh 1st Duke of, iii. 460 bis. Josceline Percy, Earl of 460
  • ―― Ethelfred, King of, ii. 284
  • Norton manor, iv. 15
  • Norton Rolle manor, ii. 416, 427
  • Noseworthy, Edward, ii. 260―iii. 5, 238. William 83.―Francis, iv. 77
  • Nosworthy, Edward, i. 36 bis. John 36.―Edward, ii. 51, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51. Family 55 bis
  • ―― of Truro, Jane, i. 243
  • Notitia Monastica, i. 200
  • ―― Parliamentaria, i. 200
  • Nottingham, ii. 76
  • ―― castle, ii. 179
  • Nowell, Mr. made a fortune at Falmouth, ii. 19.―Michael, of Falmouth, iii. 77
  • Noy, i. 143 bis. Edward 147. Hesther and Humphrey 144. William 144 quat. Attorney-general 147
  • Noye, William, Attorney-general, ii. 66, 160. Bought the estate of Lanew, Colonel Humphrey his son dispossessed after an expensive litigation by the Earl of Bath 333. Sold his title to Davies 334. The Editor their descendant and heir at law 339
  • ―― of Pendrea, in Burian, Bridgman, iii. 145, 159, 160. Catherine 152 bis, 159. Edward 145 bis, 152 bis, 153, 156. His duel 152, 156. Humphrey 145. Colonel Humphrey 145, 152 bis, 153 quat., 156, 159 bis, 160. His marriage contract 157. His monument 151. Katherine 145. William 145. William, Attorney-general 143, 145, 151, 152, 161, 342. Memoir of him 143. L’Estrange’s character of him, his death, and descendants, entertaining Charles 1st 145. Upheld the extreme prerogative 146. Received the thanks of his college, having pleaded its cause gratis, with the report from the college register 155. His picture, a copy presented by the Editor to Exeter college 156. Anagram on his name 146. His will 152. His works 153. Catalogue of them 154. His MSS. in the British Museum 154. His “Reports”, 145, 154. Family 216.―Arms, i. 361iii. 145, 151. Crest and motto 151.―Hester, widow of Humphrey, her petition, iv. 57. Colonel Humphrey served Charles 1st 58. William, Attorney-general 57 bis, 58. Family 57
  • Nugent, iii. 192.―George Lord, his life of Hampden, ii. 77. His account of the quarrel of Eliot and Moyle 78. His memorials of Hampden 349.―Lord 349
  • Nunn, St. mother of St. David, iii. 292
  • Nunn’s, St. pool, method of cure, i. 21
  • Nunne, St., day dedicated to, i. 25
  • Nuns, Benedictine, i. 73
  • Nutcell, St. Boniface, Abbot of, iv. 128
  • Nutcombe, Rev. Nutcombe, Chancellor of Exeter, iii. 4
  • Nutwell, i. 168, 169
  • Nympha bank, iii. 6
  • Oak bark, decoction of, preserves fishing nets, ii. 264
  • Oakeston, Sir Alexander, ii. 8, 109―iii. 448.―Joan, his widow, ii. 109
  • Oakhampton, i. 170. Borough 65
  • Oakstone, Sir Alexander, i. 36
  • Oate of Peransabulo, i. 348
  • Oats, John, iii. 318 bis. Thomas 318 quat. Mr. and origin of name 318
  • Observatory, Royal, Mr. Hitchins and his son assistants at, ii. 222, 224
  • Ocrinum, ii. 94, 199. Of Ptolemy 174. Promontory supposed to be the Lizard 20
  • Octa, i. 326
  • Octanett family, ii. 341
  • Odin, i. 341
  • Odo, Mr. ii. 426
  • Œdipus Tyrannus, ii. 103
  • Ogbere or Ugbere tenement, iv. 41
  • Okeford, Devon, Mr. Haden, incumbent of, iii. 19. Rev. James Parkin, rector 96
  • Oklynton Brygge, iv. 255
  • Olea fragrans, iv. 183
  • Oliver, Thomas, ii. 189.―Dr. iii. 88. Mr. of Falmouth 159.―Rev. Mr. of Zennar, iv. 164
  • “Oliver’s Historic Collections,” iii. 372
  • Oncomb, Rutland, ii. 89
  • Opie, i. 368.―The artist, iii. 88
  • ―― of Ennis, i. 399 bis. John and Robert ibid.
  • ―― of Towton, i. 399. Arms ibid.
  • Oppie, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Orange, Prince of, ii. 112―iii. 216, 297
  • Orcett, ii. 340
  • Orchard, Charles, iii. 349. Family 415, 416. Paul 413, 414, 416
  • ―― of Alderscombe, ii. 347. Memorials in church 347
  • ―― of Hartland Abbey, Paul, ii. 347
  • ―― of Orcott family, and Charles, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 343
  • ―― Mauvais, East, manor, iv. 136
  • Orcot, account of, ii. 343
  • Ordgar, Duke of Devon, iv. 6.―Earl of Devonshire, iii. 384, 460
  • Ordnance, Mr. Call’s improvements in, iv. 11
  • Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, iii. 385
  • Orestes, iii. 265
  • Orford, George Walpole, Earl of, iii. 230 bis
  • Origen, i. 193, 388
  • Orleans, Duke of, Regent of France, purchases the Pitt Diamond, i. 68. Wears it in his hat 69
  • Ornithologum longibracteatum, iv. 182
  • Orosius, ii. 237
  • Osbaldeston, Miss, ii. 34
  • Osbert, i. 383.―Mr. iv. 44, 46
  • Osborne family, iv. 173
  • Osca, a town in Spain, i. 88
  • Oseney Abbey, iii. 241
  • Osmunda Regalis, iv. 181
  • Osraig clan, iii. 331
  • Osseney North, near Oxford, iv. 5
  • Ossian, ii. 405. His poems 406
  • Ossory, Bishop and Archdeacon of, iv. 146 bis
  • ―― county, ii. 94―iii. 331
  • Ossuna, Don Diego, Bishop of, i. 311
  • Oswald, St. iii. 33
  • Otaheite, discovery of, i. 359iii. 405
  • Otham or Othram manor, iii. 276
  • Other half stone, i. 178 bis, 180, 182 bis, 183
  • Othonna pectinata, iv. 182
  • Otterham parish, ii. 86 bis, 232, 273 bisiii. 22―iv. 61, 125, 127
  • Otterham parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 275. Value, ancient name, a rectory, patron and incumbent 276. Editor, manor, church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase ibid.
  • Ottery St. Mary, i. 394
  • Ottomans destroyed the wall of Constantinople, ii. 366
  • Oughtred, Sir Anthony, defeats the French fleet, ii. 171
  • Ovid, passage from, i. 189.―Notes on, iv. 87
  • Owen, G. W., iv. 60, 276
  • Oxalis, iv. 182
  • Oxenham of Oxenham in Devon, iv. 25
  • Oxford, i. 84, 247ii. 60, 65, 138, 139, 221, 241, 389―iii. 52, 160, 329―iv. 14.―Bath stone brought to, i. 58.―Arms of, and tradition connected with them, ii. 404
  • ―― near Sevenoaks, iv. 87
  • ―― county, iii. 156
  • ―― Earl of, John de Vere, i. 262, 402. Richard de Vere 262, 263.―Aubrey last of the De Veres, ii. 395. John 12th Earl 181 bis. John 13th Earl 182, 183 bis, 184. John 14th Earl 185. Richard 11th Earl 181. Richard 395.―Richard de Vere 11th Earl, iii. 65
  • ―― press, iii. 123.―Delegates from, ii. 266
  • ―― University, ii. 147, 233, 266―iii. 72, 155, 163, 221, 239, 300 bis, 336 bis, 344, 352―iv. 69, 144, 145.―Founded, iii. 264.―J.P. Rigaud, Professor of Astronomy at, ii. 376
  • ―― verses, ii. 348
  • Oxnam, Richard, iii. 89
  • Oysters poisoned by the copper, iii. 212
  • Pabenham, John de, i. 370
  • Pacific Ocean, coral reefs in, iii. 108
  • Padestock, iii. 324
  • Paddistow, by Leland, iv. 284
  • Padestow, by Leland, iv. 260
  • Padstow church, i. 74.―Font in, iii. 178
  • ―― harbour, ii. 253―iii. 236, 382, 423
  • ―― haven, i. 372, 373 bis, 376 bis, 381
  • ―― parish, i. 377ii. 79, 256 bis, 299―iii. 175, 334 bis, 435.―Rev. William Rawlings, rector, ii. 400.―Etymology, iii. 176
  • Padstow parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Leland’s account of the town, privileges derived from Athelstan, ancient names, value of benefice, St. Petroc born there, Fuller and Collier upon St. Petroc, church a vicarage, value, iii. 277. Patron, incumbent 278. Editor, named from St. Petroc, value of benefice, Whitaker’s conjecture that Mr. Prideaux lived on the site of St. Petroc’s monastery, character of him ibid. Carew’s account of the house, its erection and improvements, church 279. Prideaux monuments, town not large, harbour inconvenient, prospects of its improvement, Mr. William Rawlins brought a considerable trade, tithes split, several chapels, St. Sampson’s 280. Account of St. Sampson, a beautiful walk, St. Saviour’s chapel, origin of that name, domestic tragedy contained in a black letter pamphlet, trigonometrical survey, Stepper point 281. Time of high water, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, slate at Dinah’s Cave and Rock Ferry 282. Singular crystalline rock, Penniscen bay, Yealm bridge in Werrington 283
  • ―― rock, i. 74, 94
  • ―― town, iii. 331
  • Pagan army employed by the Christian Emperor of Rome, ii. 75
  • ―― inhabitants of Cornwall converted, iii. 304
  • Pagans, iii. 285
  • Page, i. 263
  • Paget, Rev. Mr. of St. Mewan, iii. 196.―Rev. Simon of Truro, iv. 76
  • Pagett, Rev. Mr. of Truro, iv. 71
  • Painter, i. 344ii. 316
  • ―― of Antrim, i. 351
  • ―― of Trelisick, ii. 99
  • Paldys tin mine, ii. 131
  • Paleolagi of Montferrat, ii. 369 bis
  • Paleolagus dynasty, account of, ii. 366. Andronicus 1st and 2nd, John 1st and 2nd, quarrels of Theodore, Constantine, Demetrius, and Thomas, death of John 2nd, death of Andronicus, Demetrius possessed Silybria and aspired to the throne 366. Thomas supported Constantine, dissensions of Demetrius and Thomas, Mohammed’s advantages therefrom, death of Constantine 367. Thomas retires on the taking of Constantinople, Demetrius submits, his death and account of his two sons, Thomas’s pension from the pope, Gibbon’s contemptuous account of the family fate 368. Refuted 369
  • Paleolagus, Andrew, son of Demetrius, ii. 368. Andronicus 366. Camilio 365. Camillo 369, 370 bis. Constantine 366 bis, 369. Eighth of that name, and last Emperor 365. Demetrius 366 bis. Dorothy 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Her marriage and death 375. Emmanuel 366 bis. Ferdinando 365, 369. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Isidore, a monk 366. John 365 bis, 369, 370. Third son of Demetrius 369. John 2nd 370. Son of Theodore 374. Lost sight of 375. Manuel son of Demetrius 368. Maria 365. Daughter of Theodore 374. Died unmarried 375. Martha, wife of Theodore, jun., 375. Michael 366. Prosper 365, 369 bis. Theodore 365 bis, 366 bis, 369, 375. His life by Mr. Arundell 365. Birth, parentage, reasons for leaving Italy 370. In England, and married in 1615, register of his marriage imperfect, his issue, did not settle at Landulph before 1622 with his family 372. Connected with the Arundell or Lower family, probably lived at Clifton with Sir Nicholas Lower, his death 373. Burial, discrepancy of dates, vault and coffin opened, appearance of the body 374. His monument, its inscription, arms 365. Account of his issue 374. Theodore son of Theodore 374. Died at sea 375. Thomas 365, 366 bis, 369, 370. His character from Khalcondylas by Recaut, and by Mahomet 368.―Constantine, iv. 148
  • Palestine, i. 130, 411iii. 129.―Guy, Earl of Warwick’s journey to, iv. 113
  • Palfer castle, Normandy, iv. 141
  • Pallamaunter of Palamaunter family, iii. 269
  • ―― manor, iii. 269
  • Pallamonter, i. 247
  • Pallas, i. 183
  • Pallephant, i. 159
  • Palmer, Roger, Earl of Castlemaine, ii. 11. Rev. Mr. refused to subscribe the Act of Uniformity 220. His prophecy 221
  • Palmerias, Matthias, iv. 148
  • Pancras, St. Truro church dedicated to, iv. 8
  • ―― church, London, iii. 148
  • ―― street, Truro, iv. 76 bis, 80, 81
  • Panicum dactylon, iv. 180
  • Par, near St. Austell, ii. 18
  • Paraguay, ii. 290
  • Parc, i. 52
  • Paris, iv. 145.―Council of, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains removed to 90
  • ―― Dr. i. 150, 151. William de 83.―Dr. instituted the Geological Society of Cornwall, iii. 95. His works 97. His life of Sir Humphrey Davy 95
  • Parishes, number of in Cornwall, iv. 166
  • Park, i. 367, 369. Account of 205
  • Park of Park, i. 207
  • ―― Erisey, iii. 383
  • Parke, by Leland, iv. 258
  • Parker, i. 61 ter. Francis and Sir John 302. Sir Nicholas 125, 136. Arms 136.―Rev. James, iii. 96
  • ―― of Burrington, Sir Nicholas, Governor of Pendennis castle, his arms and character, ii. 12. Death, and burial in Budock church 13
  • ―― of Rathow, arms, ii. 12, 130
  • Parkinge family, iv. 138. Heir of 139
  • Parkings, Francis, family and arms, iv. 140
  • Parliament, memoirs of, ii. 277. Commons House of 38. Camelford sends members to 403, 404. Launceston sent two members to 432. Favoured Mr. Peters, iii. 73
  • Parliament army injured Leskeard, iii. 26. Defeated 17
  • ―― Roll, ii. 170
  • Parliament street, Westminster, ii. 295
  • ―― wars, iii. 73
  • ―― writ to Truro, iv. 74
  • Parmenter, Mr. of Ilfracombe, iii. 343
  • Parr, Queen Catherine, i. 16. Thomas 24
  • Parsons, John, iii. 260
  • Partridge, Cornish for, i. 243, 244, 245
  • Pascentius, i. 326
  • Pascoe, Captain, ii. 318. Rev. Mr. 329, 330.―Erasmus, iii. 343. Thomas 89. Family 83
  • Pashley family, ii. 395
  • Passiflora cærulea racemosa, iv. 182
  • Passio Christi, an ancient MS. in Cornish, observations upon, App. 5, iv. 190
  • Patagonia, Admiral Byron wrecked on the coast of, iii. 205
  • Patefond, William de, i. 246
  • Paternus, St. i. 321.―His history, iii. 336
  • Patras, a city of Achaia, ii. 367, 369
  • Patrick, i. 295.―Mr. iv. 33 bis
  • ―― St. i. 250iii. 331 bis, 431.―Cleared all Ireland at once of serpents, ii. 298. His meeting with St. German 65
  • Patrick’s, St. church, Dublin, iv. 138, 147
  • Patten, Miss, iii. 279
  • Paul, the Apostle, iii. 284 bis.―St. i. 108, 122 ter., 198, 206ii. 53. His conversion 112
  • ―― Nicholas, iv. 77
  • ―― parish, ii. 174―iii. 78, 79, 84, 275. Church burnt by the Spaniards 91
  • Paul parish, Hals lost. Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 283. St. Paulinus, Archbishop of York, memoir of, a vicarage, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, earlier value 284. Editor, parish has not the prefix of St. ibid. Notice of St. Paul de Leon, parish feast, attached to Hailes abbey, dedication of that abbey by Richard, King of the Romans, relic presented to it by his son 285. Its value and history, church and monuments, Mousehole town 286. Destroyed by the Spaniards, the church burnt, register of the event, Spanish ball preserved, chapel at Mousehole, and on St. Clement’s island 287. Change of name from Porth Enys, Newlyn, Keigwin family, Godolphins at Treworveneth, Trungle 288. Chiowne and the Chinese wall, view from above Newlyn, new road, monument to commemorate the finding of a ring 289. Curious British ornaments, other similar ones, supposed to have been worn by the Druids, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 290
  • Paul pier, iv. 23
  • ―― St. de Leon, notice of, iii. 285.―Name explained, iv. 313
  • Paul’s, St. cathedral, London, iii. 167
  • ―― St. church, Covent Garden, iii. 252
  • Paulet, Sir John, ii. 363.―Henry, last Duke of Bolton, iii. 47. Family 47, 123
  • Paulin parish, iii. 425
  • Paulinus, Bishop of Rochester, and first Archbishop of York, iii. 284 bis, 285. His history 284
  • Paulet, ii. 292
  • Pawley, Jane, account of, iii. 8. Family 8 bis.―Mr. iv. 74
  • Pawton, ii. 362―iii. 175 bis
  • Paxton, Richard, i. 283
  • Payne, John, of St. Ives, ii. 192. John, mayor of St. Ives, his arms 198
  • Paynter, i. 359, 360. Rev. C. H., 251. Francis 145, 148 bis. John 348. William 145.―Rev. Thomas, ii. 142. Miss 300. Family 228, 270.―Mr. iii. 441. Family 445
  • ―― of Boskenna, Francis, i. 359
  • ―― of St. Erth, i. 423
  • ―― of Trelisick, i. 145. Arthur 348, 350. Francis 349, 350 bis, 351, 359. James 350, 359. Mary 359. William 350. Arms 349, 350
  • Paynter’s Consultation, i. 148
  • Payton, i. 405
  • Peace and taxes, commissioners for, John Rame, iv. 129. John Robins 117
  • Pearce, James, i. 112.―Family, iii. 60, 83.―Nicholas ter. iv. 3. Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth 109. Rev. Mr. of Broadoak 185
  • Pearce of Penryn, Mr. and Miss, iii. 445
  • Pears, John, iii. 6
  • Pearse, Rev. Thomas, ii. 92.―Mr. and Miss, iii. 9
  • ―― of Helaton, Thomas, i. 303, 304 bis
  • Peck, ii. 428
  • Peckwater hall, iii. 155
  • Pedenandre mine, iii. 382
  • Pederick, Little, church, i. 74
  • ―― Little, parish, i. 404
  • Pederwin, Pedyrwyn, or St. Pederwin parish, i. 37iii. 457―iv. 69
  • ―― north, parish 336; or Pedyrwyn, i. 107iv. 59, 131
  • ―― south, iii. 335; or Pederwyn, ii. 398, 417.―Pedyrwin, or Petherwin, iv. 50, 51, 52, 68, 69 bis
  • Pedyr hundred, i. 230, 245ii. 253 bisiii. 175
  • ―― St. chapel at Treloye, i. 231
  • ―― St. priory at Bodman, iv. 160
  • Pedyrick, Little, parish, ii. 253, 256
  • Peel, Sir Robert, ii. 112
  • Pegwill church, iii. 349
  • Pelagianism, ii. 65. St. Dye opposed to 131
  • Pelagians, ii. 63. Of Britain 73
  • Pelagius, i. 305ii. 72, 74. A Briton 63. His doctrines 72. Council at St. Albans to consider them, St. German preached against him 64. His doctrine contrary to the law and prophets, Britons convinced of his errors 65
  • ―― first pope, ii. 90
  • ―― second pope, i. 393
  • Pelham, Bishop, iii. 275
  • Pellew, Admiral, iii. 96.―Cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18.―Family, iii. 94
  • Pelniddon, account of by Tonkin, i. 47
  • Peloponnesus, ii. 366
  • Pelsew, i. 393, 403. Account of 402, 417
  • Pelton, i. 116 bis
  • Pelvellan described, iv. 37
  • Pelyn house described, and summer house at, ii. 391
  • Pelynt manor, iii. 293
  • ―― parish, ii. 394, 398―iii. 39, 170―iv. 19, 23
  • Pelynt parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, ancient name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, manor of Plynt, iii. 291. By the Editor, ancient name ibid. Church spacious, monuments, burial-place of St. Juncus, Whitaker says the parish is dedicated to St. Nunn, St. David distinguished his followers by a leek 292. Church belonged to Newenham Abbey, value, Pelynt manor, Hale Barton and ancient remains upon it, Trelawn, its history by Bond 293, and that of its possessors, three generations of the Grey family annihilated by the civil wars, Trelawny family 294. Henry 5th’s partiality for Sir John, lines on Launceston gate, Cornish saying of the Godolphins, Trelawnys and Glanvilles, Lord Bonville built the house, rebuilt by Sir John Trelawny, and after a fire by Edward Trelawny, family portraits, chapel built by Bishop Trelawny 295. His history, the seven bishops committed to the Tower by James II. tried, and acquitted 296. Bishop Trelawny’s part in the Revolution, observation on the Duke of Marlborough, the bishop’s popularity in Cornwall 297. Cornwall disposed to rise in arms on his imprisonment, song upon it, universally sung at the time 298. Names of the seven bishops, statue of Cardinal Wolsey at Christ Church, Oxford, erected by Trelawny, his son Edward, governor of Jamaica, his judicious conduct there 299. History and fanaticism of Sir Harry Trelawny 300. Turned papist, priests arrived from Italy to celebrate masses for his soul, parish, statistics 301. Geology by Dr. Boase 302
  • ―― Church town, iv. 32 ter.
  • ―― vicarage, iv. 29
  • Pembre, Henry de la, ii. 119
  • Pembro, by Leland, iv. 267
  • Pembroke college, Oxford, ii. 233, 286, 287, 377―iii. 87, 88, 251
  • ―― Jasper, Earl of, ii. 182
  • Pembrokeshire, ii. 173
  • Pen, word explained, iv. 317
  • ―― Uchel Coit, iii. 25
  • Penalmick barton, iv. 2, 4
  • ―― manor, iv. 2
  • ―― of Penalmick family, iv. 2
  • Penaluna family, iii. 61
  • Penare, account of, i. 204
  • Penarth, i. 240.―Walter, iv. 77
  • Pencair, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Pencaranowe, iii. 326 ter., 327, 328
  • Pencarow, i. 368. Account of 374
  • ―― of Pencarow, i. 369
  • ―― village, i. 3
  • Pencoil, account of, ii. 89
  • ―― John de, ii. 89
  • Pencoll, i. 387
  • Pencoose, account of, i. 391
  • Penda, King of the Mercians, ii. 284―iii. 284―iv. 125
  • Pendanlase, iii. 431
  • Pendarves, account of, i. 160, 163
  • ―― i. 135, 213, 302. Thomas 273, 276. Rev. Mr. 224.―Alexander, ii. 93. Peter 143. Samuel 93. Miss 300. Mr. 114. Arms 93.―Edward W. W., iii. 367. Henry 284. Rev. Henry and Margaret 84. Sir William 382. Family 148 bis, 286, 343, 382.―Mr. iv. 2
  • ―― of Pendarves, i. 160, 163, 400, 401. E. W. W. 163, 164, 401, 403. Rev. Thomas 161. William 160. Sir William 160, 163. Arms 161.―Family and Miss, ii. 93
  • ―― of Roscrow, Mary, i. 137.―Alexander, his character, Rev. John, Mary, ii. 98. Miss 235, 239. Arms 98.―Samuel, iii. 303. Family 133. Mrs. Bassett their heir 303.―Family, iv. 107
  • Pendeen, Dr. Borlase born at, iii. 51
  • ―― cove, ii. 290
  • Pendene, account of, by Hals, ii. 282. By the Editor 284
  • Pendenis castle, iv. 116; or Pendennis, iii. 136, 183, 217, 274. Sir N. Slanning, governor of 75
  • Pendennis, the former name of St. Ives parish, etymology, island, old fortification, and chapel upon, ii. 258
  • ―― castle, i. 104, 105, 268ii. 1 bis, 5, 6, 17, 280. Falmouth built for its supply 9. Situation, rent to the crown, etymology, description, extent, repaired by Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, has contained above 100 cannon, and some thousands of foot arms, Sir Nicholas Parker appointed governor 12. Succeeded by Sir Nicholas Hals, who was succeeded by Sir Nicholas Slanning, and he by John Arundell, siege under him by the rebels, dreadful extremities, and surrender of the garrison, the last castle in the kingdom to yield, except Ragland in Wales 13. Soldiers killed by eating too freely, Col. Fortescue succeeded to the command, and after him Capt. Fox, who was succeeded on the restoration by Lord Arundell, and he by the Earl of Bath 14. The Killigrews lords of the land 17. Not Ictis 20. Its longitude 23. Rev. W. Jackman, chaplain 31. Governor and officers salaried by the crown 278
  • Pender of Penzance, i. 148
  • Pendew, account of, i. 324
  • Pendinant, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Pendinas and its pharos, by Leland, iv. 268
  • Pendor, i. 148
  • Pendower beach, iv. 123
  • Pendragon, etymology, i. 326
  • Pendre, i. 143. John, and arms 143
  • Pendrea, i. 143 bis, 147ii. 125.―In St. Burian, attorney-general Noye, born at, iii. 152
  • ―― Mr. iii. 16
  • Pendrym manor, iii. 123
  • Penferm, Matthew, iv. 3
  • Penfon manor, ii. 232 bisiii. 352
  • Penfoune, iii. 352
  • ―― of Penfoune family, iii. 352
  • Penfusis, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Pengaer, iii. 225
  • Pengally, i. 61
  • Pengarswick, account of, i. 124
  • Pengelly, i. 119 bis, 127ii. 89
  • Pengover, iii. 173
  • Pengreap, ii. 133
  • Penhale, i. 380, 387, 388.―In Egloskerry, iii. 137
  • Penhall manor, iii. 313
  • Penhallam, ii. 233
  • Penhallinyk, ii. 140
  • Penhallow, iii. 193
  • ―― Miss, iii. 421
  • Penhalluwick, William, ii. 160
  • Penhargard manor, ii. 153
  • Penheale, i. 378. Account of 379
  • Penhele in Egloskerry manor, iv. 60
  • Penhell tenement, iii. 209
  • Penhellick, account of, i. 207, 208
  • ―― Rev. Mr. ii. 118
  • Penitentiaries, i. 232
  • Penkevil of Penkevil family, iii. 214
  • Penkevill, iii. 454. Tenement 209, 210. Account of 214
  • Penkivell manor, iii. 182, 208
  • ―― arms, i. 297.―Family, ii. 336
  • ―― of Pensiquillis family, and Benjamin, i. 420
  • ―― of Ressuna, Richard, i. 297
  • ―― of Trematon, i. 297
  • ―― St. Michael, parish, i. 116
  • Penknek, by Leland, iv. 277
  • Penkridge, deanery of, in Herts, held by Tregony Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 144
  • Penkwek, iii. 26, 27
  • Penlee point, iii. 375
  • Penleton bridge, i. 119
  • Penlyer, Mr. 296
  • Penmear manor, iii. 239
  • Penn, Captain, ii. 25―iii. 85
  • Pennalerick, Miss, iii. 62
  • Pennalyky, William, iii. 324
  • Pennance, account of, i. 257
  • Pennans, account of, i. 255
  • Pennant, i. 178 bis, 184. Account of 383
  • Penneck family, ii. 217, 218. Origin 217. Anne, Catherine and Charles 218. Rev. John 217. Father and son 123, 218. Family monuments 219
  • Pennington, i. 304
  • Penniscen, iii. 283
  • Pennock, ii. 170
  • Pennore or Penarth, account of, ii. 113
  • Pennycumquick, houses at Falmouth so called, story of the name, the same by Mr. Wynn, ii. 20
  • Penpell, i. 243
  • Penpoll, i. 247iii. 343 bis, in St. Germans and Quethiock 359
  • Penpons, account of, ii. 336
  • ―― of Penpons, ii. 335
  • Penqueen, i. 118
  • Penquite, ii. 91
  • Penrey, iii. 305
  • Penrice, i. 43, 47. Etymology 43
  • Penrin, Mr. ii. 97
  • Penrine, by Leland, iv. 271
  • Penrith, ii. 76
  • Penros, account of, iii. 429
  • Penrose, i. 132, 346, 386iv. 97
  • ―― ii. 157. Rev. John, his character 104. Martha 30, 32. Captain Thomas, his history 25. Journal 26, 27, 28, presented with a medal by the King of Sweden 27. His scuffle with Cornish seamen 29. Trial, conviction, pardon, death, and issue 30.―John and Richard, iii. 324. William 324 bis. Mr. 112.―Admiral C. V. iv. 158. Notice of 158, 159
  • ―― of Lefeock, Martha and Thomas, iii. 186
  • ―― of Nance in St. Martin’s in Kerrier, iii. 188
  • ―― of Penrose, Edward, and Richard, iii. 444. Miss 9 bis, 444, 445. Mr. 442, 443. His house and hospitality 443. Family 443, 445. Arms 443
  • ―― of Tregethes, i. 364
  • ―― manor, iii. 445. Account of 443. Possessors 445
  • Penryn, meaning of, iii. 327
  • ―― borough, account of, ii. 94. Corporation 8, 9. Members for, F. Basset 243. Sir William Lemon 229. Richard Penwarne 75
  • ―― hundred, ii. 51, 92
  • ―― manor, i. 231iii. 2 bis, 226.―Bishop of Exeter, Lord of, ii. 51
  • ―― parish, i. 138, 242, 379
  • ―― river, iii. 231
  • ―― town, ii. 2, 17, 69, 96, 100, 113, 140, 215―iii. 62, 64.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. United with Falmouth 99.―Road from Helston to, iii. 63
  • Penryn Penwid, iii. 431
  • Pensandes, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Pensants, by Leland, iv. 286
  • Pensiquillis, account of, i. 420
  • Penstruan, account of, i. 421
  • Pentavale Fenton, iii. 394. Its etymology 395
  • Pentavall, ii. 1
  • Penter’s cross village, iii. 346
  • Pentewan, account of by Hals, i. 41
  • ―― manor, iii. 190
  • ―― quarry, iv. 104.―By Editor, i. 50. Streamworks 51
  • ―― stone, iv. 104
  • Pentillie, account of, iii. 163. Fine house built there 166
  • ―― castle, account of, iii. 346. Church aisle belonging to 346
  • Pentilly, i. 316. Account of 314
  • Pentine, Avice and Richard, ii. 398
  • Pentire of Pentire family and heiress, iii. 193
  • ―― of Pentire in Minvor and of Pentewan in Mevagissey, Jane, iii. 314 bis. Philip and family 314
  • ―― of Petuan, i. 384
  • ―― point, i. 381iii. 240, 281. Its latitude and longitude 281
  • Pentnar, i. 419
  • Pentowen, by Leland, iv. 275
  • Pentuan, i. 49
  • ―― manor, possessors of, iii. 193
  • Pentwan, account of, by Tonkin, i. 47
  • ―― Lower, described, i. 47
  • Pentybers Rok, iv. 238
  • Penuans, i. 234
  • Penularick, Miss, iii. 60
  • Penvose head, iv. 94
  • Penwarne, i. 236
  • ―― in Mawnan, i. 46iii. 74 bis. Account of 75, 76. Sold 77
  • ―― in Mevagissey manor, iii. 192. Its possessors 191, 193
  • ―― i. 255.―Richard, ii. 9. He procured copies of the letters of Sir Nicholas Hals 10.―Richard, iii. 324, 325
  • ―― of Penwarne in Mawnan, John bis iii. 77. Peter 76. His death 77. Richard 75, 325. Robert, bis, 75. Robert and Thomas 77. Family 75, 193. Arms 75, 77
  • ―― of Penwarne in Mevagissey, Vivian, iii. 193. The heir, and family 191
  • Penwerris, i. 137
  • Penwinnick manor, iii. 382
  • Penwith hundred, i. 160, 228, 261, 344ii. 118 bis, 141, 145, 146, 169, 214, 234, 257, 269, 272, 282, 358―iii. 5, 30, 46, 78, 140, 242, 283, 306, 339, 380, 381, 425 bis, 428―iv. 52, 53 bis, 164 bis, 377.―Stone circles in, i. 141
  • Penwortha manor, iii. 314, 315. Account of 314
  • ―― village, iii. 314 bis
  • Penwyne, account of, iii. 66
  • Penycuick, near Edinburgh, ii. 20
  • Penydarran on the Taff, ii. 20
  • Penzance, name explained, iv. 316
  • ―― borough, corporation of, iii. 90
  • ―― manor, iii. 91
  • ―― market, iii. 385
  • ―― town, i. 149ii. 82, 120, 124 bis, 174, 214, 215 bis, 216, 266, 287, 352―iii. 34, 55, 78, 275, 286, 287, 290, 342, 375―iv. 166.―Account of, iii. 81, 83, 91.―London newspapers at and post to, i. 59.―Burnt, rebuilt, incorporated, its jurisdiction, a coinage town, its market, fairs, it favoured the royalists, and was sacked by the parliament army, iii. 81. Custom house, arms, and form of writ 82. Dr. Borlase educated at 51.―Exceeds Truro in beauty and in trade, iv. 85. Mr. Thompson died at 109
  • Peran Arwothan, ii. 92
  • ―― Uthno, ii. 169
  • ―― well, ii. 2, 129
  • Peransabulo, i. 289
  • Peransand, i. 198ii. 93, 173, 315, 317
  • ―― church, iii. 176
  • Peranwell parish, iv. 1
  • Perceval, Mrs. i. 163, 400
  • Percivall, John, married Thomasine Bonaventure, lord mayor, and knighted, his death, iv. 134
  • Perer, Richard, ii. 209
  • Pereth, ii. 76
  • Perin in Cornwall, news from, ii. 100
  • Perkin, Mr. iii. 87 bis
  • ―― Warbeck took sanctuary at Beaulieu abbey, ii. 329
  • Pernall, John, iv. 77
  • Perr river, i. 44, 45
  • Perran cove, iii. 309
  • ―― St. ii. 113―iii. 304, 309.―Visits St. Keverne, ii. 324.―His estimation, the supposed discoverer of tin, iii. 330. His history 331, 332. His miracles 313. His great age, his shrine and banner 332. His day 311
  • ――’s St. chapel or oratory, account of, iii. 329
  • ――’s St. college in Keverne, iii. 332
  • ―― Arworthall church, iii. 304
  • Perran Arworthal parish, or St. Piran Arworthall, in Kerrier. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, manor of Arworthall, iii. 302. Quantities of tin upon it, chalybeate spring, Renaudin family 303. By the Editor, saint, church, Perran Well village, change of road, smelting-house, extensive use of arsenic, its sublimation from ores 304. Ironworks of Messrs. Fox, beautiful valley, impropriation, advowson, statistics 305. Geology by Dr. Boase 306
  • ―― Arworthall, St. parish, iii. 224. In Kerrier 328
  • ―― Arworthall village, iii. 303
  • ―― Uthno manor, iii. 311
  • Perran Uthno parish, or Little Perran. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 306. Manor of Uthno 307. By Editor, church, its situation, memorial to Mr. Davies, the oath of deans rural ibid. Oracular well, emptied by a mine, good farmhouses, Goldsithney village, its chapel 308. Image of St. Perran or St. James, fair, transferred here from Sithney, displaying of a glove at fairs, destruction of the Lionesse country, and cove where Trevelyan was borne on shore 309. High tide in 1099, noticed by Stow, the Godwyn sands, Editor’s opinion of the tale, attempt to restore the land by incantation 310. Acton castle, Cudden point, view from it, children go there to seek a silver table, manor of Uthno, and of Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, feast, statistics 311. Population increased in consequence of mining and agriculture, Chapel an Crouse, bowling green, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 312
  • Perran well, or St. Perran’s well, iii. 303, 304. Curious account of 308. Its virtues 329
  • ―― well village, situation, iii. 304
  • ―― Zabuloe parish, iii. 304, 386
  • Perran Zabuloe, Peransand, or Perran in the Sand. Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, iii. 312. Ridiculous legend of St. Perran, his great age, patron of the tinners, tales told of him, fair, value of the benefice, patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Penhall and Halwyn, of Tywarnhaile, and of Tywarnhaile Tiers 313. Tywarnhaile house, Chapel Angarder, Penwortha manor, tin and lead upon it, Lambourne Wigan 314. Its history 315. Manor of Lambourn, its history 316. Creeg Mear, urns in it, conjectures respecting it 319. Castle Kaerkief, Whitaker’s opinion of it 320. Callestock Veor village, other entrenchments of no importance 321. Other two, Tresawsen, or Bosawson, the three barrows and four barrows, chapel in Callestock, Fenton Berram, manor of Fenton Gymps 322. Marghessen-foos village, practice of maids coming to market to offer themselves for hire, etymology of Marghessen-foos 323. Roman roads, Fenton Gymps family 324. Chywarton, Callestock-Ruol 325. Trevellance or Pencaranowe manor, its history, Reenwartha 326. Reen Wollas, Melingybridge 327. Manor of St. Piran, some tin on it, account of Piran round 328. By Editor, etymology ibid. Description of Piran round, the Guary Mir, “the Creation of the World,” and “Mount Calvary,” published by the Editor, St. Piran’s well supposed to cure diseases, encroachments of the sand, discovery and description of a chapel supposed to be St. Perran’s oratory 329. Defaced for relics, St. Perran esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, his day celebrated with great hilarity, a Perraner, St. Chiwidden, Dr. Butler’s Lives of the Saints 330. His history of St. Perran or St. Kiaran, went to Rome, was of the clan Osraig, died in Cornwall 331. Probably an active missionary, his banner the standard of Cornwall, his shrine, impropriation of tithes, incumbent 332. Chiverton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 333
  • Perranbonse cove, ii. 360
  • Perraner, iii. 330
  • Perre, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Perrin, Provost of Taunton, i. 86
  • Perron, St. Arworthal, ii. 17
  • Perry, i. 236
  • Persia, iii. 187
  • Persius, iv. 87
  • Perthcolumb, account of, i. 364
  • Perthcothen, iii. 177
  • Perthsasnac, ii. 165
  • Perthtowan, ii. 250
  • Perwennack, i. 11
  • Pesaro in Italy, ii. 369, 370, 371, 373. Theodore Paleolagus of 365
  • Pesseme, Patrick, ii. 160
  • Peter, Rev. John, ii. 117
  • ―― of Harlyn, Francis, iii. 176, 177. Gregory 175, 176 bis. John 76, 166, 176 bis. William 176 bis, 178 bis, 333. Mr. 178. Mr. erected a pier 179. Family 177
  • ―― of Porthcuthan, or Perthcothen. Mr. iii. 177. Family 162
  • ―― of Treater, John, ii. 336.―In Padstow, Thomas, iii. 176 bis
  • ―― of Trenaran in Padstow, John, iii. 176 ter. Arms 176
  • ―― St. i. 197, 198 bisii. 127.―Younger brother of St. Andrew, iv. 100
  • Peter’s spring, iii. 72
  • ―― St. church, Rome, iv. 165
  • Peterborough, Thomas White, bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • Peters, i. 382. Hugh 420. Mr. 296.―Rev. Mr. ii. 218.―Rev. Charles of St. Maben, his learning and character, iii. 67, 68. His biography, his ancestor a royalist 67. Dined his poor parishioners, his controversy with Warburton, extracts from his meditations 68. Elizabeth 72. Rev. Hugh 67, 71, 72. His biography 72. Rev. Jonathan, of St. Clement’s, Dr. Joseph, of Truro 68. Rev. Thomas and William 71. Biographical notice of 72
  • Petersfield parish, iii. 206
  • Petherick, Small, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, iii. 334. By the Editor, present patron, church, and church town, Tregonnen village, St. Ida’s chapel ibid. Account of St. Ida, her husband a favourite of Charlemagne, another chapel on Trevelian farm, former name of the parish, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 335
  • Petherick, Little, parish, iii. 277
  • Petherwin, North, i. 377
  • Petherwin, or Pederwin, South, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, iii. 335. St. Peternus, three days dedicated to him, value of benefice, impropriation 336. By the Editor, church, its monuments and situation ib. Annual fairs, Trecroogo, Tregallen and Trethevy villages, Trebersey, Mr. Gedy an ancestor of the Editor, Tresmarrow, Tremeal 337. Death of Mrs. Archer, an epitaph, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 338
  • Petnell, St. or Petronel, iv. 153 bis
  • Petre, Sir John, obtained church lands, was ancestor of Lord Petre, founded eight fellowships at Oxford, iii. 155. Sir John 293. Sir William 155. Lord Petre of Exeter, now of Essex 176
  • ―― of Torbryan, Devon, John, iii. 155
  • Petroc, St. iii. 277, 278 bis. His life 227. His history, i. 95. His body stolen 98
  • ―― St. church, iii. 408. Bodmin 277. The Cornish see 415. This is disputed by Mr. Whitaker 408. proved by extracts from a register kept there in a book containing the four Gospels 408
  • ――’s, St. monastery, iii. 309. At Padstow, destroyed by the Danes 281
  • ―― St. priory, Bodmin, i. 116
  • Petrocstow, iii. 277
  • Pettigrew manor, ii. 57
  • Petunia nyctaginiflora, iv. 182
  • ―― Phœnicia, iv. 182
  • Petvin, John, iii. 313
  • Pevensey marsh, iii. 10
  • Pever, the heiress of, ii. 109
  • Peverell, Sir Hugh, and Sir Thomas, i. 92
  • ―― of Hatfield, Jane, wife of Randolph, and concubine of William the Conqueror, i. 367 ter. William her son 367
  • ―― of park, i. 367. Richard Thomas, and arms 368
  • Peverell’s crosses, i. 368
  • Pewterers’ company send a deputy to try the Cornish tin, ii. 30
  • Peyron, father, i. 192
  • Philack, i. 344
  • Philip and Mary, iii. 213, 294, 325
  • ―― King of France invaded Normandy in Richard’s absence, ii. 177
  • Philipps, i. 78
  • Philips, Jasper, iii. 339. Sir Jonathan 458. His servant 461
  • ―― of Pendrea, Samuel and Sarah, ii. 352
  • ―― of Poughill, ii. 300
  • Phillack, i. 355.―Parish, ii. 141, 145, 146 bis, 147
  • Phillack, parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation boundaries, saint, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 339. By the Editor, church, situation of village, danger from the sand, inundations of sand, hillocks of it ibid. Houses buried under it, Towan, extension of trade, improvement of the harbour, mining and smelting, Mr. Edwards 340. Rivalship with Mr. Harvey, both improved the harbour, bars in the mouths of all rivers, a causeway upon arches across the entrance of the main estuary 341. Castle Cayle, and Riviere at Theodore’s castle, Mr. Whitaker’s invention, new house at Riviere, Trevassack 342. Modern house on Bodrigy, Penpoll, Treglisson farm, copper works at Hoyle, smelting house at Angarrack, fine garden there, advowson 343. Incumbent, present rector and patron, parish feast and statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, Sand hills, sand restrained by plants 344. Sometimes consolidated into sandstone. By Editor, copper lodes and elvan courses, Whele Alfred 345
  • Philleigh parish, ii. 265
  • Philley parish, ii. 2, 275 bis, 279―iii. 402, 403
  • Phillips, Matthew, i. 360, 362.―Rev. Jasper, ii. 146. Mary 269. Rev. William 386, 406. His monument at Lanteglos 406. Mr. 150, 386, 389
  • ―― of Carnequidden in Gulval, Henry and Jane, ii. 241
  • ―― of Landue, Thomas, ii. 400
  • ―― of Pendrea, Samuel, ii. 269, 352. Sarah 352
  • ―― of Tredrea, Elizabeth, iii. 159
  • ―― of Botreaux castle, T. J. iii. 236 bis
  • ―― of Camelford, Charles, John, and Jonathan, i. 380. Sir Jonathan 134.―Rev. William 380.―Charles, ii. 399 bis. Jonathan, Rev. William, name 399.―Sir Jonathan and T. W. iii. 235
  • Phillipps, Rev. William and family, i. 3.―J. T., iii. 42
  • ―― of Camelford and Newport family, iii. 42
  • ―― of Landue in Lezant, Mr. iii. 235
  • ―― of Trencares, Charles and Sir Jonathan, iv. 45. Rev. William 45, bis. Story of 46. Miss, Mr. and family property 45
  • Philological inquiries, ii. 103
  • Philopatris, age of, ii. 76
  • Philosophical Transactions, i. 149iii. 250, 251, 378―iv. 146.―Account of a storm in, ii. 325
  • Phœnician castles, ii. 423
  • Phœnicians, ii. 3―iii. 395―iv. 168.―Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19
  • Phœnix in her Flames, a tragedy, iv. 97
  • “Phraseologia, Latin and English,” iv. 87
  • Physalis edulis, iv. 183
  • Picardy, pronunciation in, ii. 127
  • Pider hundred, i. 9, 209, 231, 232, 289, 386, 388, 407ii. 253, 378, 384―iii. 139, 267, 277, 312, 318, 334―iv. 137, 140, 160 bis, 162
  • Pidre, iv. 376.―Etymology, i. 9
  • Pig’s street, Penryn, iii. 62
  • Pilate, iii. 422
  • Pilchards, nature of, ii. 263. Methods of fishing for 261. Of preserving, oil from 263. Caught by seine nets at St. Keverne 324
  • Pillaton, or Pillton manor, iii. 345, 346
  • ―― parish, i. 103, 104, 316ii. 361, 364―iii. 161, 371
  • Pillaton parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, manor, iii. 345. By the Editor, Lysons on Pillaton and Hardenfast manors, Pentillie castle, church and its monuments, one to the Rev. Mr. Eliot, church, town small, Penter’s cross village, patron 346. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 347
  • Pinard, Arthur, ii. 423
  • Pinaster fir, account of, iii. 11
  • Pincerna, etymology of, ii. 148
  • ―― Richard, ii. 148. Simon 145, bis, 146 bis.―Simon, iii. 139. Heir 140 ter. Family 140
  • Pindar, iii. 34
  • ―― Peter, iii. 220
  • Pineck parish, i. 414ii. 142.―St. iv. 128
  • Pinneck, John, ii. 170
  • Pinnock, St. parish, iii. 13, 260
  • Pinnock, St. parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, iii. 347. By the Editor, village, and manor of Trevillis, proprietors of land, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 348
  • Pinock, ii. 157
  • Pipe Rolls, ii. 423
  • Piper, Hugh, and Sir Hugh Constables of Launceston castle, anecdote of Sir Hugh, ii. 421. His monument in Launceston church 422.―Miss, iii. 136. Heiress and family 337
  • Piran bay, iii. 313
  • ―― parish, iii. 324
  • ―― round, iii. 328. Account of 329―iv. 78
  • ―― Arworthall church, iv. 3
  • ―― St. church lands, iii. 328
  • ―― St. family, iii. 328
  • ―― St. manor, account of, iii. 328
  • ―― St. parish, iv. 2 ter. Mr. Reed’s smelting house in 4
  • ―― St. in the Sands parish, iii. 267
  • ―― St. in the Sands town, iii. 332
  • Piran’s, St. well, iii. 322
  • Piranes, St. in the Sands, by Leland, iv. 268
  • ―― St. or Keverine, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Pirran in Treth parish, iii. 323
  • Piskies or fairies, i. 18
  • Pitleman, Ralph, ii. 427
  • Pits’ writings on Britain, ii. 62
  • Pits, iv. 145 bis, 148, de Illustribus Angliæ Scriptoribus 148
  • Pitt, Robert, i. 69. Thomas 69 bis. Thomas 1st Lord Camelford 69. His talents 71. Thomas 66, 67. His descent, enterprise in India, return with diamond, its sale to the Regent Orleans, its weight, his purchase of Boconnoc and the burgess tenures of Old Sarum, election for Old Sarum 68. Thomas 2nd Lord Camelford, his birth and christening, education, history, character 70. Death 71. William, Earl of Chatham 69.―Family, ii. 339, 376, 412. Thomas 353, 354, 409, 410. William 339. Governor 353. Mr. 410. Pleased with Dr. Glynn’s invitations 154.―Thomas, iii. 450. Mr. 207. Governor 450.―Mr. iv. 44
  • ―― of Boconnock, Thomas, ii. 405
  • Pitz, Rev. Mr. ii. 258―iv. 53
  • Pius 2nd, pope, iv. 146
  • Place of death, i. 9
  • Place or Plase, i. 28
  • Placentia, iii. 400
  • ―― University, i. 311
  • Plague at St. Cuthbert, i. 292.―At St. Ives, ii. 271
  • Plain-an-Guary, iii. 384
  • Plantagenet, Princess Elizabeth, i. 63. Princess Katherine 64.―Humphrey 4th son of King Henry 4th, ii. 260. Margaret, Countess of Salisbury 91. Richard Earl or Cornwall 155.―Richard, iii. 27
  • ―― or Beaufort, Edmund, Edmund Marquis of Dorset, and Henry, ii. 260.―Margaret, iii. 65
  • ―― civil wars, iii. 289
  • ―― house of, ii. 110, 249
  • Plantagenets, iii. 84, 246. Their times 8, 348―iv. 114
  • Plants of Cornwall, App. 3, iv. 180
  • Plase, ii. 40. Account of 43
  • Plassey, battle of, i. 390iv. 11
  • Pleas of the crown, i. 119, 177
  • Plegmund, Archbishop, i. 95
  • Plengway village, Amphitheatre at, iii. 384
  • Plint, i. 316
  • Pliny, i. 192ii. 408―iii. 328
  • Plot’s, Dr. Natural History of Oxford, iii. 323
  • Plowden, William, iii. 38. Mr. 37. Family 38
  • Pluwent or Plynt, iii. 291
  • Plym river, ii. 2
  • Plymouth breakwater, ii. 245
  • ―― castle, i. 105ii. 10
  • ―― church, dedicated to St. Charles, ii. 20
  • ―― dockyard, high water at, iii. 375
  • ―― harbour, iii. 101, 105, 108, 164, 375, 461.―Superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18
  • ―― limestone, iv. 123 bis.―Burnt for manure, ii. 361
  • ―― reef or breakwater described, iii. 108. Compared with the great Egyptian pyramid 109
  • ―― road, ii. 396
  • ―― sound, i. 189ii. 45, 108 bis, 164, 375, 379, 380. French and Spanish fleets in, ii. 245
  • ―― town, i. 113 bisii. 10, 224―iii. 21, 45, 98, 109, 110, 121, 183, 189, 196, 253, 254, 283, 378, 399, 426―iv. 32, 115, 116, 123, 187, 188 ter.―Ruthven, governor of, i. 113.―Relief of, incompetent to sustain an attack, ii. 245. Cornish miners marched to defend, open to attack but escaped it, Major Trelawny, governor of 67. Engagement with Dutch fleet before 25.―Dr. Borlase educated at, iii. 51. Besieged by Charles’s troops, Earl of Stamford, governor 184.―General Trelawny, governor of, iv. 94. Siege of 185 ter.
  • Plympton, i. 170iv. 185
  • ―― priory, i. 27ii. 339―iii. 139 bis. Prior of 139 bis.―Godfrey, prior of, ii. 426
  • Plynt parish, ii. 409
  • Pochehelle, iii. 349
  • Poictiers, Archdeacon of, ii. 415
  • ―― Bishop of, St. Hilary, ii. 168, 169. Died at 169
  • ―― Earl of, Richard, ii. 422
  • Point, the, iii. 107, 108
  • Pol, St. de Leon, town, in Brittany, iii. 285
  • Polamonter, Nicholas, i. 234
  • Poland, i. 336
  • Polbenro, account of, iv. 36
  • Poldice mine, ii. 134
  • Pole, Sir Courtenay and Penelope, ii. 379.―Rev. Reginald, iii. 440.―De la, Edmund, Earl of Suffolk, i. 86
  • ―― Carew, Mrs. R., iii. 229
  • Polglase, account of, i. 399
  • Polgoda, ii. 173
  • Polgooth mine, iii. 198. Account of 195, 197
  • Polgorran, account of, ii. 113
  • Polgover, iii. 252―iv. 3
  • Poljew cove, ii. 129
  • Polkerris harbour, iv. 109
  • Polkinghorne, Roger, iii. 83
  • Polkinhorn, iii. 387
  • Polkinhorne, account of, ii. 142
  • ―― Degary, i. 257.―Mr. ii. 157. Rev. Mr. 258, 260
  • ―― of Polkinhorne, family, heir, and arms, iii. 142
  • Polland, Lewis, ii. 195
  • Pollard, Peter, i. 216.―Christopher, iii. 358
  • ―― of Treleigh, Hugh, John, John a tribute to, Margaret and family, iii. 383
  • Polleowe, iii. 326
  • Pollephant, i. 308
  • Pollrewen tower, iv. 229
  • Pollyfont or Pollifont manor, iii. 38, 39. In Lewannick 233 bis
  • Polman, ii. 41
  • Polmanter downs, ii. 271
  • Polmear cove, iv. 166
  • Polpear, iii. 7
  • Polpera or Polperro, iv. 23, 36, 38
  • Polperro harbour, ii. 400
  • ―― town, ii. 400 bis. Scenery beautiful 400, 401
  • Polruan, ii. 411―iv. 36.―Account of, ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279, 290.―Formerly a corporate borough, ii. 412
  • Polruddon ruins, by Norden and Lysons, i. 46
  • Polskatho or Porthskatho, ii. 51
  • Polston, bridge at, ii. 432.―Bridge, Charles 1st entered Cornwall by, iv. 185
  • Poltare, account of, iii. 88
  • Poltesca, iii. 424
  • Polton manor, ii. 253
  • Polvellan, iii. 229. Etymology 230
  • Polventon, iv. 29
  • Polvessan, account of, iv. 133. The grounds in a fine state 35
  • Polvethan manor, ii. 400
  • Polwhele, account of, i. 205
  • ―― castle, iv. 229
  • ―― i. 56 bis, 58, 205, 255. Degory 19, 293. Arms 205. Motto 206.―Family, ii. 337.―Rev. Richard of Manaccan and Newlyn, iii. 113, 271. Character of 112.―Rev. Richard came from Truro, iv. 86. Rev. Richard communicated to the Editor some missing portions of Hals’s MS. 184
  • ―― of Newland, i. 105
  • ―― of Penhellick, John and Robert, i. 207
  • ―― of Polwhele, i. 207. Degory ibid. Drew 207 bis. John 206, 207. Richard 207. Rev. Rich., 208
  • ―― of Treworgan, i. 396. John ibid.
  • ――’s History of Cornwall, i. 288
  • Polybius, on Signals, the friend of Scipio Africanus, his general history, iii. 106
  • Polychronicon, author of, iv. 93
  • Polyenetes, or the Martyr, a tragedy, iv. 97
  • Polyfunt in Trewenn, iv. 68
  • Polygala speciosa, iv. 183
  • ―― myrtifolia, iv. 183
  • Pomeray, i. 348
  • ―― Henry de la, ii. 180, 183. Took St. Michael’s mount 177. Murdered a sergeant-at-arms, his stratagem for surprising Mount St. Michael 178. Held it out, submitted, his death 180; or Pomeroye, Henry de la, iii. 22, 78, 90
  • Pomeroy, Henry de, i. 295, 296. Henry 296 bis. Sir Henry 296. Sir Hugh 214. Joel 296 bis. Josceline, Ralph de, and Sir Roger 296. Thomas 214. Arms 297.―Rev. John, ii. 279, 339. Mr. 43.―Family, iii. 90. John 260
  • Pomeroy of Bury Pomeroy, Devon, Sir Richard, iii. 148. Lords of Bury Pomeroy 90
  • ―― of Tregony Pomeroy, i. 297 bis. Henry 297
  • Pomery, Rev. Mr. i. 403.―Rev. Joseph, iii. 348 bis.―Mr. iv. 160
  • Pomier, Lord, ii. 39
  • Pondicherry, siege of, chief seat of French power in India, iv. 11
  • Ponsanmouth, iv. 3
  • Ponsmur, i. 256
  • Pontis Riale river, source of, iv. 237
  • Pontus, i. 388 bis
  • Pool mine, ii. 239
  • Poole, account of by Hals, iii. 168. By Tonkin 170
  • Pooley, Rev. Mr. ii. 34.―Rev. Henry of Newlin, iii. 271, 275
  • Poor Knights of Windsor, Hugh Trevanion one of, ii. 52, 54. Governor of 55
  • ―― rates at Helston, ii. 159
  • Pope of Rome, i. 139, 146ii. 371. Urged Richard to the crusades 177. Lodged Thomas Paleolagus, and allowed him a pension 368. His protection of him 371.―Alexander the 4th, i. 176.―Boniface, ii. 288. Gregory 290. Gregory the Great 287. St. Gregory 288.―Gregory 9th, i. 312. Innocent 3rd 110, 112. Innocent the 4th 176. Innocent the 5th 110. Leo the 9th 110 ter. Nicholas the 2nd 110. Pelagius the 2nd 393. Victor the 2nd 110 bis
  • ―― Alexander, the poet, i. 58iii. 53 ter. His letter to Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his large fortune, and house called the Vatican 88
  • ――’s annates, ii. 59, 126
  • ―― inquisition into the value of benefices, iv. 185. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Popham, Sir Home and Captain, iii. 446
  • Population of Cornwall, App. II. iv. 178. Of all the parishes in Cornwall from the last parliamentary statements 177. For several years from 1700 to 1831, 178
  • ―― return for Helston, ii. 161
  • Porkellis, neighbourhood produced the best tin in Cornwall, ii. 140
  • Porrown Berry, iii. 202
  • Port, Hugo de, iii. 115
  • Port Eliot, ii. 68, 70 bisiii. 107
  • ―― Isaac, i. 384, 385iv. 47
  • ―― Looe, iii. 249
  • ―― Looe barton, iv. 25, 26, 37 bis
  • ―― Prior, name changed, iii. 107
  • Portbend, high water at, iii. 98
  • Portbyhan, otherwise West Looe, iv. 28
  • Portello, lands of, iii. 294
  • Porter, i. 320.―Mr. and arms, iii. 66.―Charles, iv. 62. Rev. Charles of Warbstow 125
  • Porth, i. 29
  • Porth Alla, ii. 250, 324, 330 bis, 331. The stream which discharges at 330
  • ―― chapel, i. 12
  • ―― Enys, iii. 288. Name changed 286
  • ―― Horne, i. 324ii. 174, 200
  • ―― Kernow, iii. 32.―Shells at, i. 148
  • ―― Prior, now Port Eliot, ii. 66
  • ―― Talland, iv. 24
  • ―― Treth, ii. 239
  • Portheran, ii. 41
  • Porthguin, by Leland, iv. 259
  • Porthiley, iii. 129
  • Porthissek, by Leland, iv. 259
  • Porthleaven, iii. 444
  • Porthmear, i. 47
  • Porthmellin cove, iii. 192
  • Porthoustock, ii. 324―iii. 259.―Extraordinary shoal of pilchards at, ii. 324
  • ―― rock, ii. 331
  • Porthpean, i. 49
  • Porthskatho cove, ii. 58
  • Porthwrinkle, iii. 439
  • Portionists, iv. 45
  • Portnadle bay, iv. 28
  • Porto Bello, iii. 218
  • Portreath, ii. 241, 250.―Harbour, iii. 390.―A safe harbour, used to exchange copper for coal, ii. 241
  • Portsmouth, ii. 246. Loss of the Mary Rose off 342
  • ―― castle, ii. 10
  • ―― harbour superior to Falmouth for large ships, ii. 18
  • ―― town, ii. 10
  • Portuan borough, iv. 20, 21
  • ―― manor, iv. 21
  • Portugal, ii. 227―iii. 187, 423
  • Post, in Queen Elizabeth’s time, i. 59
  • Potatoes being introduced into Cornwall, iv. 50
  • Potstone, iv. 70
  • Pott, John, iii. 16
  • Poughill parish, ii. 340, 430―iv. 12, 15
  • Poughill parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, ancient name, impropriation, Pochehelle manor, iii. 349. By the Editor, small, its advantages, manor ibid. The charters, murder of Nicholas Radford 350. Flexbury and Bushill, impropriator of tithes, Stamford-hill and Sir B. Granville’s victory there, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 351
  • Poul pier, by Leland, iv. 290
  • Poulpirrhe, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Poulton manor, iii. 2
  • Poundstock parish, ii. 232―iii. 114―iv. 15, 136
  • Poundstock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Trebarfoot, Penfoune, manor of Poundstock, iii. 352. By the Editor, situation of church, Tregoll, manors of Launcels, West Widemouth and Woolston, great tithes, advowson, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 353
  • Powder hundred, i. 41, 52, 202, 388, 393iii. 24, 55, 180, 190 bis, 195, 198, 207, 210, 354, 391, 395, 402 ter., 403, 448, 450―iv. 70, 71, 75, 97, 102, 115, 116, 117.―Powdre, i. 242, 251, 294, 413ii. 24, 36, 50, 88, 105, 275 bis, 298, 315, 352, 356, 390―iv. 376
  • Powderham hundred, etymology, i. 15
  • Powell, David, i. 305
  • Powley, Hugh, iii. 6
  • Powvallet Coyt manor, ii. 38
  • Poyctou, iv. 144
  • Poyntz, of Berkshire, William and William Stephen, ii. 385
  • ―― of Cowdray castle, Sussex, William Stephen, iii. 231.―Family, ii. 354
  • Pradannack manor, iii. 258, 259
  • Praed, i. 346, 349. James 349, 350.―Family, ii. 241. Humphrey Mackworth, M.P. 264. His act for improving the fisheries at St. Ives 264.―Arabella and Catherine, iii. 10. Rev. Herbert 9. James and his marriage 11. Julia and Mary 10. William 9, 10. Character, marriage, &c. 10. Death 11. Colonel 8. Mr. 7, 8. His liberality 7. Mr. singular story of, and his death 9. Family, account of 8. Remark on 11. Name 9
  • Praed, of Trevethew, Florence and James, i. 357.―H. M., iii. 9 ter., 54, 93, 239. His character 9. Improved Trevethow and the plantations of Cornwall 11. Improved a valley 59. Rev. Herbert of Ludgvan, his son 54. James 444. Mary 239 bis. Miss 444. Mr. 85 bis.―Mr. iv. 58. Family 54
  • Prake, Mr. 110 years old, iv. 24
  • Pratt, Mr. i. 283
  • Preaching monks, i. 310
  • Precays, i. 417
  • Presbyterians, iv. 73.―Their rupture with Mr. Stephens, ii. 270
  • Prest, Agnes, her history, i. 108. Place of her martyrdom 111
  • Prestwood family, ii. 91. Thomas 196
  • Pretender’s army defeated at Preston, ii. 112
  • Prewbody, ii. 337
  • Priam, iii. 418 ter., 420
  • Price, Piercy, i. 275.―Winifred, ii. 93.―John, iii. 86 bis, 86, 87, 289 bis. Found a ring, and erected a monument in memory of it 289, 290. Rose 289. Sir Rose 85, 86. Story of 87. Lady 86. Mr. was of the expedition to Jamaica 85
  • ―― of Trewardreva, Thomas, ii. 93
  • Prideaux, in Luxilian, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99
  • ―― castle, iii. 56
  • ―― i. 74, 76, 117, 266, 289 bis, 294, 299, 349, 385. Adiston 160. Edmund 399. Matthew 349. William 160.―Dean, ii. 78. His “Connections” and remarks upon 76.―Notice of him, iii. 278. His house 281. Edmund 278. Family 238. Possess part of the tithes of Padstow 280
  • ―― of Boswithgye, Peter, i. 43
  • ―― of Devon, Sir Edmund, i. 259
  • ―― of Fewborough, i. 17ii. 335
  • ―― of Gunlyn, i. 243, 244
  • ―― of Netherton, Devon, Sir Edmund, and arms, ii. 242.―Sir John, iii. 278. Family 237―iv. 137
  • Prideaux of Orchardton, Sir John, i. 346, 347
  • ―― of Padstow, i. 172.―Had a staircase from Stowe, ii. 351.―Rev. Charles, iii. 279. Edmund 3. Nicholas, his character, built his house at Padstow 279. Mr. 56. Family, and arms 279. Monuments 280
  • ―― of Plase house, Edward, i. 17
  • ―― of Prideaux, Roger, Thomas, bis, family, and arms, iii. 56
  • ―― manor, iii. 57 bis. Account of 56
  • Prince’s “Worthies of Devon,” i. 144, 346, 348ii. 61―iii. 184, 222―iv. 15
  • Prince of Wales, iii. 222
  • Prior park, i. 57, 58.―A house at Truro built of stone from, ii. 33
  • Prior’s cross, i. 368
  • Priory of Bodmin, i. 73. Its dissolution, and value of its revenues 74
  • Prisk, i. 237
  • Probus church, iii. 180―iv. 135
  • ―― and Grace Fair, iii. 364
  • ―― parish, iii. 180, 182, 188, 243, 269, 448, 450, 451―iv. 156; or St. Probus, ii. 2, 305, 353 bis
  • Probus parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, impropriation, patron, impropriator, incumbent, manor of Moresk, Trehane, iii. 354. Carvean, Trewother, manor of Trelowthes, Trewithgy, Trevorva 355. Proverb upon it, Trewithan, manor of Wolveden or Golden 356. Ruin of the Tregians, Camden’s mention of it 357. Tonkin descended from them, list of their forfeited estates 358. The place where Cuthbert Mayne was found is still shewn, Tregian twenty years in prison, his son suffered a second loss of property 360. In consequence of the gunpowder plot, retired to Spain, the Marquis of St. Angelo, Talbot, Tredenham 361. Curvoza 362. By the Editor, church and monuments, Mr. Thomas Hawkins introduced inoculation into Cornwall, church tower ibid. Compared with others, church was collegiate, a fair, Prince Charles visited most gentlemen in the west of Cornwall, Mr. Williams went up to congratulate the King on his Restoration 363. Name of the fair, the saints Probus and Grace, skeletons found in the chancel wall, Whitaker’s memoranda, parish feast, etymology of Carvean 364. Of Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, manor of Probus, fortification in Golden 365. Supposed by Whitaker to be a Roman camp, Caer Voza, a British. Trehane, the two Dr. Stackhouses 366. Trewithan, its beauty, Mr. Williams fond of ringing bells, peal at Kenwyn church for the amusement of the inhabitants of Truro 367. Hawkins family, persecution of Mr. Tregion, more victims to religious opinions suffered under Elizabeth than Mary 368. Tregion’s connections, and especially his wealth incitements to his ruin, his own imprudence the ultimate means 369. Editor’s remarks on the transaction, and on the tyranny of the Tudor monarchs, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 370. Interesting varieties of rock formerly to be seen on the road to Grampound, the road now turned 371
  • Probus town, i. 242 bis, 251, 294, 393, 420. Tower at 48
  • ―― St. and his skeleton, iii. 364
  • ―― St. vicarage, iii. 182. The vicar 181 quat., 189
  • ―― Groguth, iii. 354
  • Proclamation for the apprehension of Rogers and Street, i. 279
  • Prophets, ii. 65
  • Prospect, Cornish word for, ii. 200
  • Protestants persecuted in Germany, iii. 67
  • Prothasius, St. i. 99
  • Prouse, ii. 54.―Digory, iii. 358
  • Prout, arms, iii. 66
  • Prowse, Mrs. Elizabeth, i. 8
  • Pryce, Dr. William, iii. 323 bis.―His Archæologia Cornu Britannica, ii. 255―iii. 390. His Mineralogia Cornubiensis ibid. His Vocabulary 362
  • Prye, William, i. 215
  • Prynne’s records, i. 251
  • Psalms, book of, iii. 262
  • Psoralia aculeata, iv. 182
  • ―― pinnata, iv. 182
  • ―― spicata, iv. 182
  • Ptolemy, i. 256ii. 172, 199.―The Geographer, iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 395―iv. 39. His geography 8
  • Puddicombe, Rev. S. ii. 397.―Rev. Stephen of Morval, iii. 253
  • Puntner, harbour at, i. 48
  • Purification, feast of, iii. 324
  • Putta, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Pyder hundred, i. 115, 212, 404ii. 89
  • Pyderick, Little, parish, i. 212
  • Pye, i. 62.―Family, line upon, and arms, iii. 449
  • Pylos, ii. 368
  • Pyn, Herbert de, iii. 117
  • Pyne family, iii. 117
  • Pynnock, St. parish, i. 112ii. 291
  • Pyrenees, iv. 159
  • Pyrrhus’s saying after a hard earned victory, ii. 342
  • Quaker’s meeting, ii. 35
  • Quakers, iv. 73
  • Quaram, Rev. Mr. rector of Falmouth, iv. 72
  • Quarm, Rev. Mr. ii. 4
  • Quarme, Robert and Walter, i. 422. Arms ibid.
  • ―― of Creed, Robert, i. 236
  • ―― of Nancar, Rev. Walter, i. 256. Arms ibid.
  • Quarrier in Leskeard, iii. 21
  • Queen’s college, Oxford, ii. 139, 239
  • Question, Mr. iv. 118
  • Quethiock parish, i. 409ii. 361
  • Quethiock parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, iii. 371. Impropriation, value of benefice, patron, and incumbent 372. By the Editor, ancient name, Trehunsey manor, Trehunest village, antiquity of the church, monuments, appropriation of tithes, once a college, its foundation deed printed ibid. The rector, now its sole representative, a former chapel, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 373
  • Quick, Anthony, James, John, iv. 55
  • Quincy, Rev. S. i. 366
  • Quiril, Peter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 300ii. 412
  • Radcliffe observatory, S. P. Rigand, director of, ii. 376
  • Raddon, Richard de, ii. 427
  • Raddona, Richard de, iv. 77, 82
  • Radford, Nicholas, iii. 350
  • Radnor, Earl of, i. 383iii. 170.― Robarts, Earl of, ii. 377, 380. John 379, 380. Arms 380.―Last earl, iii. 193. Henry 381
  • Raile, John, iii. 387
  • Railway, i. 48.―Railways in Redruth, iii. 390
  • Rainton rectory, i. 130
  • Raith and Raithow, etymology of, ii. 394
  • Ralegh, Piers de, Walter de, iii. 269
  • Raleigh, Sir Walter, i. 390ii. 7, 21, 56, 342
  • Ralph, i. 344. John 352 bis. Rev. John 351, 352, 366. Loveday 352 bis. Mary 352.―John, iii. 2
  • Ram or Rame head, i. 343ii. 106―iv. 32.―Description of, iii. 375
  • Rame, Joanna de, iii. 374 bis, 438 bis. Arms 374
  • ―― manor, account of, iii. 374, 375
  • ―― parish, iii. 101, 108, 110
  • Rams parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Rame, iii. 374. By the Editor, church peculiarly situated, monuments, manor and barton of Rame, Rame head, its appearance, and that of the Lizard, St. Michael’s chapel, description of the head, boundary of Plymouth harbour, its latitude and longitude, and establishment of the port, Edystone lighthouse 375. Its latitude and longitude, former danger of the rocks, description of the first lighthouse, remarkable storm, lighthouse disappeared, improved construction of the second 376. Generosity of Louis XIV. fire, terrible accident 377. Erection of the third lighthouse, Bond’s description 378. Inscription, Cawsand village, and bay, statistics, rector, and patron 379. Geology by Dr. Boase 380
  • Rame place, iii. 375
  • Randall, Thomas, steward of Helston, ii. 160
  • Randill, Jonathan, iii. 260
  • Randolph of Withiel, iv. 161
  • Randyl family, and arms, ii. 353
  • ―― of Tregenno, Richard, i. 421. His arms 421
  • Raphel manor, ii. 400
  • Rascow island, iv. 230
  • Rashleigh, i. 43, 74, 106, 255. Charles, constructs Seaforth harbour 47. Establishes fishery 48. Origin and history of the family, and arms 43.―Family, ii. 91, 294. Philip 295. Philip endowed a hospital at Fowey 43. Made a fortune by privateering 44. Purchased the manor of Fowey, his ancestors represented it in parliament 46. Philip, a zealous naturalist, has published two volumes 47. William 46, 91, 92. Mr. 397.―Miss, iii. 443. Family 57.―Jonathan, iv. 101. Philip 140. Mr. 114. Family 99 bis, 131, 137 bis
  • Rashleigh of Disporth, Charles, i. 260, 423
  • ―― of Menabelly, Rachel, i. 257, 259―William, ii. 294, 295. Mr. 400.―William, iii. 290. Miss 367. Mr. 88. Family 57.―Jonathan and Jonathan, ii. 107. Jonathan and his son ibid. Jonathan 109. Rev. Jonathan 108. John and John 107. Philip 109. Philip, collector of Cornish minerals, has published specimens, constructed a curious grotto, his marriage and death 108. William 108, 109 ter. Family 107, 109. One of them sitting in almost every parliament of George II. and III. 107
  • ―― of Penquite, Coleman and John, iii. 57
  • ―― house in Ranelagh parish, Devon, iv. 101
  • Rat island, iv. 230, 266
  • Ratcliffe of Franklyn, Devon, Joshua and his daughter, iii. 76
  • Ravenna in Italy, ii. 75 bis
  • Ravenscroft of Cheshire, arms, i. 374
  • Rawe, R. J., iii. 387
  • ―― of Pennant, John, i. 383
  • Rawle, i. 263ii. 274. Mr. 273
  • Rawlegh’s “Relicta Nomen Viri,” iv. 155
  • Rawlinge, Mr. iii. 82
  • Rawlings, Thomas, built a house, and William, notice of, iii. 280.―Thomas, iv. 143
  • ―― of Padstow, Thomas, i. 235, 310.―Thomas, ii. 256.―Rev. William, iii. 282. Mr. 178
  • Rawlins, Rev. William, jun., ii. 273
  • Rawlinson, Mary, and T. H. of Lancaster, iii. 137
  • Rawlyn, John, iii. 358
  • Ray, the botanist, iii. 173
  • Raynwood, John, iii. 211
  • Reading, iii. 10
  • Rebellion, story of the great, i. 44. History of Flammock’s 86
  • Red Cross street, London, iv. 86
  • Red sea, place of banishment for exorcised spirits, iii. 48
  • Redevers, Earl Baldwin de, ii. 427
  • Redgate, i. 179 bis. 180 bis
  • Redinge, i. 206
  • Rediver mills, iv. 47
  • Redman, Richard, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 189―iii. 147
  • Redruth manor, possessors of, iii. 381
  • ―― parish, i. 160, 208, 238, 239ii. 129, 239 bis, 272, 284―iii. 5, 7―iv. 5
  • Redruth parish, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, a rectory, value, patron, iii. 380. Manor, town, Carew brief in Penwith hundred, town now considerable, large corn market, had two weekly markets in the reign of Edward III., proceeding of Mr. Buller, town chiefly one street 381. Old chapel, landed proprietors, manors of Treruff and Tollgus 382. Treleigh manor, Tonkin’s tribute to Mr. Pollard, Park Erisey, the barton of Treleigh produces tin and copper, the owner imposed upon 383. Plain an Guary, church beyond the town, glebe, value of benefice 384. By the Editor, situation and description of church, St. Uny, advowson, new chapel, Tavistock abbey ibid. Life of St. Rumon, by Leland and Butler, etymological conjecture, copper works and slate, handsome shops, and good market, quantity of shoes, &c. brought from Penzance 385. Market much crowded, new market place, Lord Dunstanville’s clock and bell tower, village of Plengwary, Amphitheatre adjacent to, etymology, the village called Little Redruth, parish muster book 386. Great scarcity in 1697, the Flammock insurrection, manor and honor of Tehidy, Cornish, Saxon and Norman acre, difference between the common and statute acre 388. Extent of Tehidy, notice of Lord Dunstanville’s death, meetings to commemorate his virtues, monument to be erected on Cambre 389. Landed proprietors, Dr. Pryce, railways from Portreath harbour, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district 390
  • Redruth town, iii. 381. Road to Marazion from 308.―From Truro, ii. 304
  • ―― Little, village, iii. 386
  • Reed, Thomas, iv. 3, 4 bis. His ancestors 4
  • Reenwartha, iii. 328. Account of 326
  • Reenwollas, iii. 327 bis
  • Refishoc manor, iii. 195, 196
  • Reform Act, i. 391iii. 29.―Change produced by, i. 390.―Remarks on, iii. 272
  • Reformation, iii. 264, 279, 363
  • Refry, Henry, iii. 387
  • Regent street, iii. 205
  • Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, ii. 427 ter., 428
  • Regulus an abbot, iv. 105
  • Reid, i. 259
  • Rekellythye, iii. 324
  • Relics of antiquity dug up near Camelford, ii. 402, 403
  • Religious ceremonies of the Britons, i. 193
  • Relistion mine, ii. 144
  • Remfry, Henry, iii. 383. Richard 382
  • Renaudin, David, John, family, and arms, iii. 303
  • ―― of Arworthal, David, iii. 225 bis
  • Rendall of Lostwithiel, Elizabeth and Walter, iii. 328
  • ―― of Pelynt, family, iii. 328
  • Renfry, Sondry and Thomas, iii. 387
  • Rennie, John, the engineer, iii. 378
  • Renphry, his son, sold Trewithan, iv. 140
  • Reperend Brygge, iv. 255
  • Reschell, iii. 111
  • Rescorla, i. 49
  • Reskimer, by Leland, iv. 270
  • ―― iii. 169.―Heir of, iv. 156
  • Reskymer, account of, iii. 133
  • ―― family, ii. 358―iii. 126, 135, 423.―Arms, iv. 96
  • ―― of Reskymer, John, iii. 133. Sir John 133, 147. John and four daughters, Richard, Roger and arms 133. Mr. 147 bis
  • Resogan, Bennet, and John, sen. iii. 325. John, jun., 325, 326
  • ―― of St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 325
  • Resparva, i. 386
  • Respiration, Dr. Mayne upon, iii. 250
  • Restoration, iii. 73
  • Restormal, iii. 28
  • Restormalle castle, iv. 229
  • Restormel, i. 338iv. 81. By Leland 277
  • ―― castle, ii. 38.―Account of 392
  • ―― hill, ii. 393
  • ―― house, ii. 393
  • Restowrick, i. 310
  • Restrongar creek, ii. 24
  • ―― passage, ii. 17
  • Restonget creek, iii. 224
  • ―― manor, iii. 230, 231. Account of 226
  • ―― passage, iii. 226
  • ―― village, iii. 226
  • Resurra in St. Minver, ii. 336
  • Resurrans, i. 214, 215 bis
  • Retallock, iii. 143
  • ―― barrow, account of, i. 220
  • Retollock of Trewerre, i. 391
  • Revell, Richard, ii. 180
  • Revenge, man of war, destroyed in a glorious victory, ii. 342, 344
  • Rewley abbey, ii. 138, 139.―Near Oxford, iv. 4 bis. Edmund Earl of Cornwall’s charter to 4
  • Reynolds, i. 61 ter., 85. Admiral Carthew, his death 205.―Sir Joshua, ii. 306. Admiral, lost at sea 389. Mr. 241. Family 142.―Mr. iii. 354
  • Rhé, isle of, iii. 183
  • Rheese, ii. 173
  • Rhodes, Rev. George, i. 354.―Miss, ii. 227. Family 100
  • ―― isle of, i. 411
  • Rhys ap Tudor, iv. 8
  • Rialobran, iii. 80
  • Rialton, Godolphin Lord, i. 123, 126, 234
  • Rice, i. 237
  • Rich, Lady Lucy, and Robert Earl of Warwick, ii. 379
  • Richan, iii. 402
  • Richard, Duke of Gloucester, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185
  • ―― 1st, King, i. 54ii. 118, 177 bis, 178, 180 quat., 341, 409―iii. 27 bis, 78, 132, 202, 393―iv. 71, 100 bis, 102 bis, 112.―Cœur de Lion, i. 254ii. 249―iii. 7.―Taken prisoner, ii. 178. Ransomed, returned home, raised an army, and defeated John 179
  • ―― 2nd, ii. 59, 62, 93, 176, 181, 294, 341, 394, 422, 431―iii. 27 bis, 60, 65, 111, 129 bis, 148, 269, 303, 436―iv. 22, 36, 99, 101
  • ―― 3rd, ii. 43, 108 bis, 115, 185, 231―iii. 101, 102 ter., 142, 184, 203, 393. Slain at the battle of Bosworth 108 bis, 185
  • ―― King of the Romans, i. 36, 253, 414ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 448―iv. 4 ter.―Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448. Notice of 28. Arms 169
  • ―― St. King of the West Saxons, and his death, iv. 126
  • ―― of Shrewsbury, ii. 186, 187 bis
  • Richardia, Æthiopica, iv. 182
  • Richards, William, iii. 153
  • Richardson, i. 383
  • Richmond, Earl of, ii. 108 bisiii. 101, 102. Edmund of Hadham 65
  • Ridgeway, Earl of Londonderry, i. 69.―John, ii. 70
  • Rigaud, S. P., ii. 376
  • Rillaton manor, iv. 7
  • Rimo, ii. 50
  • Rinden, i. 117
  • Ringwood of Bradock, Miss, iv. 139
  • Risdon’s History of Devon, i. 133.―Manuscript, ii. 341
  • Risdon of Babeleigh Giles, iv. 157
  • ―― of Badleigh, Giles, i. 223
  • Rist church, i. 148
  • Rivers in Cornwall, list of, iv. 223. Their sources 237
  • Rivers, Thomas, i. 177
  • ―― Richard Woodvill, Earl of, i. 194
  • Riviere, iii. 342 ter.
  • Roach, in France, taken by the English, ii. 177
  • Roach parish, i. 41, 212, 218, 310ii. 1, 93―iii. 195, 442, 448―iv. 137, 160
  • Cockroach or Roche, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, antiquity of the parish and town, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient chapel, iii. 391. Description of its remains, a pool supposed to ebb and flow 392. The story from whence its name of St. Gundred’s well is derived, Treroach or Tregarreck, Tremoderet en Hell, ruins of Holywell 393. Hains Burrow, Avoh Bicken, every parish in Cornwall formerly had a beacon, Colefreth, ruins of a chapel at, well near Pentavale Fenton 394. Etymology 395. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, his history ibid. Parish named before he was born, a rectory, its value, patron, incumbent, society for purchasing advowsons, Tregarick manor, etymology 396. By Whitaker on the name, hermitage in the rock 397. By the Editor, the rock and tower conspicuous, Lysons says the cell was dedicated to St. Michael, Mr. Whitaker draws on his fancy 398. Lysons’s view and description of the hermitage, incumbents 399. Observations on the society for purchasing advowsons, parish could not be dedicated to St. Roche, history of St. Roche, his miraculous cure from the plague 400. Pimples called after him, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, the rock compared with St. Mewan beacon 401
  • ―― rock, i. 189ii. 283―iii. 265
  • ―― St. church tower, ii. 386
  • ―― St. curacy, ii. 389
  • ―― St. parish, ii. 384
  • Road, Truro, i. 227
  • Roadstead near St. Ives, ii. 260
  • Robartes, i. 384. Lady Essex 378, 379. Seized with small pox a month after her marriage 379. Francis 297. Henry Earl of Radnor 293. John Earl of Radnor 19, 297, 378, 279. Lord 113, 116. Sir Richard 293ii. 9.―Family, iii. 258.―John, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, John mayor of Truro, iv. 73. John Lord, Baron of Truro 74. Lord 161, 185, 187. Family acquired great wealth at Truro, engaged in mercantile pursuits there for three generations, rose to eminence and acquired the earldom of Radnor temp. James 1st 88
  • Robarts, i. 74.―Frances, ii. 379. Francis, Henry and John, origin of the family 381.―Family, iii. 57.―Robert, Viscount Bodmin, ii. 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles 2nd 380. John Lord Robarts Earl of Falmouth, afterwards Earl of Radnor 379, 380, 382. Earl of Radnor 377. Charles Bodville 2nd Earl 380. Henry 3rd Earl 380, 381. John 1st Earl 379, 380, 381, 382. John 4th Earl 381. Richard Lord Truro 380, 383. His arms 380
  • ―― of Lanhidiock family, iii. 193, 197
  • ―― of Truro, Richard, iii. 234. Family 348
  • Roben, John, iii. 387
  • Robert, son of Ankitil, ii. 427
  • ―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
  • ―― son of William the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis
  • Roberts, Sir Richard, i. 19 bis.―Richard, ii. 375. Family 170, 397.―Francis, iii. 170. Family 178
  • ―― of Coran, Hon. John, i. 419
  • ―― of Truro, ii. 93
  • Robins, i. 53ii. 151.―John, iii. 260.―Benjamin, his Mathematical Works, iv. 10. Stephen and Miss 156. Family 162
  • ―― of Penryn, James and Thomasine, iii. 134
  • ―― of Tregenno, i. 421. Stephen 421
  • ―― Verian family, John, iv. 116. Arms 117
  • Robinson, i. 302. George 303.―Family, ii. 217, 358. George 358. William 160 bis.―George and his heirs, iii. 419. P. V. 419, 424. Rev. William of Ruan Major 419. Miss 75. Mr. 419, 421, 424. Family 423
  • ―― of Cadgwith, George Thomas, his melancholy death, iii. 421. Arms 422
  • ―― of Nanceloe, or Nansloe, ii. 139. Rev. William ibid.―iii. 419
  • ―― of Treveneage, Mr. killed by a bull, ii. 221
  • Robyns, Mr. iii. 88
  • Roche, St. iii. 395, 397, 398―iv. 139.―His history by Hals, iii. 395, 400. By Editor 400. His death, ib. Supposed to preside over certain complaints 401
  • Roche parish, iii. 55, 450
  • Rochelle, iii. 183
  • Rochester, St. Just, Bishop of, ii. 282, 287.―St. Justus and St. Paulinus, Bishops of, iii. 284
  • Rock, story of one turning round, i. 187
  • ―― ferry in St. Minver, iii. 275, 282, 283
  • ―― island, ii. 1
  • Rocks near Land’s End dangerous, iii. 430
  • Rodd family, ii. 228, 229. Miss 227. Mr. 134.―Mr. iii. 8
  • ―― of Herefordshire, Capt. Francis, ii. 228
  • ―― of Trebartha, Rev. Edward, ii. 228. Edward, D.D. 281. Col. Francis 228. F. H. ib. bis, 229. Jane, Adm. Sir J. T. and Harriet 228. Mr. 99
  • ―― of Trebather, Francis, i. 359. Francis Hearle 360
  • Rodda, Miss, ii. 82
  • Roderick, King of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80
  • Rodolph 2nd Emperor of Germany, ii. 371
  • Rogate parish, Sussex, iii. 205, 206
  • Rogers, Anne, i. 270 ter., 271, 274. Rev. Edward 242. John 273.―Brian, iii. 76. Rev. John 137. Rev. John, Rector of Mawnan 77, 445. His taste, &c., 445. Nicholas 387. Peter 76. Family 75. Arms 76
  • ―― of Antron, Captain John, iii. 445. Improved that place 446
  • ―― of Cannington family, iii. 76
  • ―― of Helston and Penrose, Hugh, John, and John, M.P. the latter added to his estates, iii. 445―Of Penrose, near Helston, i. 228.―John, ii. 128, 243. Mr. 117.―John and Mrs. iii. 88
  • ―― of Skewis, i. 267. Henry 267, 284, 285, 286, 287 bis. His character 267. Turns his sister-in-law out from Skewis house, resists the Sheriff, several men killed 268. Escapes to Salisbury, taken, convicted, and executed 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 270. Defence 272. Trial for the murder of Woolston 274. Of Willis 276. Seen in prison 281. Print of him, with his history 282. Newspaper reports of the trial 283. His wife 271, 272, 273. His son 280. Editor’s conversation with 280
  • Rogers of Treasson, afterwards of Penrose, John, iii. 47. Rev. J., 54. Family 47
  • Rogroci, and Lestriake in Germow and Brake, iii. 360
  • Rollandus, i. 98
  • Rolle, i. 151. Sir Henry 2.―Family, Robert, ii. 313. Samuel 313 ter. Lord 87.―Dennis, iv. 136. Family 41
  • ―― of Stephenton, Henry, iv. 40.―Of Stevenston, John, ii. 343.―Mr. iii. 117. Family 254
  • Rolles family, iii. 117 bis
  • Rollo, Duke of Normandy, ii. 344, 347
  • Rolls family, ii. 416
  • Roman army, i. 335
  • ―― calends, iii. 258
  • ―― camp, iii. 319―iv. 78
  • ―― Catholics, persecution of, iii. 368
  • ―― coins, iv. 30.―Found at Camelford, ii. 403
  • ―― Emperor; i. 195
  • ―― fort in Probus, iii. 365
  • ―― idols, iv. 101
  • ―― invasion, iii. 162
  • ―― legions, i. 335
  • ―― martyrology, iv. 96
  • ―― road, iii. 324―iv. 12; or way 15.―From Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the west, iii. 324
  • ―― saturnalia, ii. 164
  • ―― territories in Gaul, i. 335 bis
  • ―― work at Berry park, iv. 31. On West Looe Down 29, 30, 31
  • Romans, i. 256, 295, 334 ter., 335 bisiii. 395.―Encamped in various parts of Cornwall, ii. 19. Their castles 423.―Directed their roads to the nearest and best fords, iv. 30
  • ―― Richard, King of the, i. 36, 253, 414ii. 109, 211 bis, 392, 403―iii. 285, 448―iv. 4 ter. and Earl of Cornwall, ii. 8, 156―iii. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis
  • Rome, i. 197 quat., 198 bis, 206, 334, 335, 393ii. 369―iii. 284, 331, 400, 431, 434 bisiv. 126 bis, 146, 148. St. Gorian beheaded at 112. Indulgences from, for building Bideford bridge 341. Thomas Paleologus arrives at 368. Foreigners prohibited from living at 371. Greek college founded there 370, 371. Scotch college 371. Jubilee of 1601 at 371
  • ―― artists of, iv. 169
  • ―― church of, iii. 357, 368―iv. 165
  • ―― Emperor of, ii. 75
  • ―― St. John Lateran, church at, iv. 165
  • ―― Lateran, gate of, iv. 165
  • ―― papal, tower of, i. 312
  • ―― see of, iii. 150
  • Romney, Kent, ii. 202, 210. A Cinque port 38
  • ―― marsh, iii. 10
  • Romulus, i. 333
  • Roofs, security for, iii. 243
  • Roper, Edward, iii. 37. Elizabeth 140
  • ―― of St. Winow, iv. 156
  • Roscarnon, ii. 24
  • Roscarrack, account of, i. 384
  • ―― family, ii. 357
  • ―― of Roscarrack, i. 384. Charles, John, bis, and Richard 384
  • ―― burial place, i. 385
  • Roscarrock, Mr. i. 214.―Thomas and Mr. iii. 314. Family 193, 240
  • ―― of Croan, i. 371
  • Roscorla, account of, i. 44
  • ―― George de, i. 44 bis
  • ―― of Roscorla in St. Austell, William, iii. 188
  • Roscrow in Mabe, iii. 125.―Account of, ii. 93, 98
  • ―― family, ii. 93
  • ―― of Penryn, Julian, i. 144, 145
  • ―― of Roscrow, i. 145.―Family and arms, ii. 337
  • Roscruge family, and etymology of the name, i. 39
  • Rose, no wild ones in the southern hemisphere, iii. 173
  • Roseath manor, iv. 3
  • Rosecadwell, possessors of, iii. 88
  • Rosecorla, i. 420
  • Rosecossa, account of, ii. 279
  • ―― Sir John, ii. 279
  • Rosecradock, i. 196, 381.―In St. Clear, iii. 172
  • Rosehill, iii. 88
  • Rosemadons, i. 145
  • Rosemodens, manor of, in Buryan, St. Hilary, Paul, and Guinear, iii. 360
  • Rosemodris, i. 150
  • Rosemorron, account of, ii. 124
  • Rosemullion head, iii. 177
  • Rosesilian, ii. 398
  • Roseteague, ii. 56, 57
  • Roseundle, account of, i. 44
  • Rosevithney, account of, iii. 47
  • Roseworth, account of, ii. 317
  • Rosillian, i. 53, 54
  • Roskuroh, account of, i. 383
  • Roskymer family, ii. 128
  • Rosland, ii. 50 bis
  • Rosmeran, i. 136
  • Rosminver, iii. 237
  • Rosmodrevy, i. 141 bis
  • Rosogan, James and John, ii. 192―John, iii. 333
  • ―― of St. Stephens, Elizabeth, i. 400. John 399 ter. Arms 400
  • Ross, Dr. John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 224―iii. 300.―Solomon de, ii. 336
  • Rosswick manor, ii. 358
  • Rosteage, account of by Hals, ii. 54. By Tonkin 56
  • Roswarne, i. 162, 164
  • ―― De, i. 162 bis
  • Rother, Jane, i. 357
  • Rouen, Archbishop of, appointed Regent by Richard 1st, ii. 178
  • Rough Tor, i. 131, 132, 201, 307, 310
  • Round table, ii. 308
  • Rous, Sir Anthony, Recorder of Launceston, ii. 423.―John, iv. 145
  • ―― of Halton, Anthony, i. 313 bis. Francis 315. Arms 313
  • Rouse, Henry, i. 215.―Captain, Governor of St. Mawe’s castle for Cromwell, ii. 277. Lines upon him 278. Robert of Wootton converted part of a barn at St. Mawe’s castle into a Presbyterian meeting-house, his marriage 278
  • Rovier, iii. 342
  • Rowe, Rev. John, ii. 432. Rev. William 252. Mr. 139, 157.―Family, iii. 215 bis, 239
  • Rowle, Roger, iii. 185. William 386
  • Royal society, iii. 52, 53, 378
  • Royalists concealed in a vault, i. 143
  • Ruan castle, account of, iii. 403
  • ―― St. iii. 419
  • ―― Lanihorne manor belonged to the Archdekne family, iv. 121
  • ―― or Lanyhorne parish, i. 294ii. 2, 356―iii. 40, 385―iv. 115, 117 bis, 121
  • Ruan Lanihorne parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, iii. 402. Patron, incumbent, land tax, Tregago, its etymology 403. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, Lanyhorne castle ibid. Situation and description of it, pulled down, turned into a little town, trade by shipping 404. A rectory, value, patron, two incumbents 405. By the Editor, situation of the church, the creek stopped up, the castle, Arcedekne family ibid. Manors of Lanihorne and Elerchy, Treviles, Mr. Whitaker’s account of this parish, memoir of him, his death 406. Memorial, Editor’s character of him, and of his writings, his defence of Mary Queen of Scots 407. His error respecting the ancient cathedral of Cornwall, has printed two volumes on the subject, containing invective against Dr. Borlase and others, extracts made by Mr. Forschall from a MS. in the British Museum, description of the volume 408. The extracts in Saxon 409. List of the Bishops of Cornwall and of Devonshire 415. See tranferred to Exeter, reason of Edward the elder for endowing the Bishoprick of Crediton, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 416
  • Ruan Major, or St. Ruan Major parish, ii. 116, 358―iii. 128, 257, 385, 421, 423 bis. Rectory 258
  • Ruan Major parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, barton of Erisey, iii. 16. Family, story of Mrs. Erisey leaving her husband and taking her daughter with her, his distress compared with Hector’s on parting with Andromache 417. Translation of Hector’s address to Andromache, Hals’s deduction from it of Homer’s and Hector’s opinion upon marriage, dexterity of another, Mr. Erisey admired by James 1st, who objected to his name 418. Parish existing before Wolsey’s Inquisition, value, patron, land tax 419. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent. By the Editor, family, and barton of Erisey, advowson ibid. Hals’s specimen of Homer, the same passage from Pope, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 420
  • Ruan Minor parish, ii. 116, 319, 358―iii. 128, 385, 416, 419
  • Ruan Minor parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, patron, incumbent, Cadgwith, Mr. Robinson’s encounter with a bull, iii. 421. He died in three or four days, opinions of his neighbours, our Saviour’s judgment, Meneage comprehended in Lizard, etymology of Lizard and the dangerous nature of the coast 422. By Tonkin, boundaries, patron, incumbent, value 423. By the Editor, Cadgwith cove, succession of property in the parish ibid. Singular claim belonging to the rector, statistics, incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Geology of the Lizard district in the “Transactions of the Cornish Geological Society” 424
  • Rudall, Rev. Edward, i. 111
  • Rudyard, John, built the 2nd lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376, 377, 378
  • Ruffo, Roger, iv. 27
  • Rugeham, iii. 350
  • Rume parish, ii. 252
  • Rumor, St. iii. 384 bis, 459. His life 385
  • Runawartha, iii. 326
  • Rundle, i. 136
  • Rupe de, or Roach, Ralph, iii. 393. Family 391, 392, 393
  • Rupert, Prince, arrived in Cornwall, and accompanied the King, iv. 186
  • Rupibus, Peter de, i. 130
  • Rushes, planted as a fence against the sand, ii. 150
  • Russell, John, Lord, i. 301.―Lost an eye at the siege of Montrueil, sent to oppose the Cornish rebels, iii. 196. Meets them 197. Rev. John 275. Mr. 11
  • ―― of Exeter, Mr. made a fortune by the Lisbon trade, ii. 19
  • Ruthes chapel, i. 218
  • Ruthven, governor of Plymouth, i. 113
  • Rutland, ii. 89
  • ―― Henry, Earl of, i. 9
  • Ruydacus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Ryalton manor, i. 209, 234, 246, 250iv. 138, 139. Account of 231
  • Ryalton mansion house, i. 74, 233
  • Rycaut’s history, ii. 368
  • Rye, Naval armaments defeated by Fowey, ii. 45
  • Rysbank, i. 169
  • Ryvier castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Sabina Popeia, i. 329
  • Saccombe of Trewinnow, i. 257
  • Sadler, Captain, i. 270
  • Saigar, iii. 331
  • St. Alban’s, battle of, iii. 294
  • St. Asaph, William Lloyd, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • Saint Aubyn. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • St. Barbe, Francis, iii. 224
  • St. Clare, Sophia, a novel, iii. 34
  • St. George, Clarence and Sir Richard, iii. 61
  • St. John family, iii. 270
  • St. Martin, Aldred de, iv. 77, 83
  • St. Maur, William, ii. 189
  • St. Pierre, Eustace, ii. 158
  • Saints, Sieur D. T.’s Book of, i. 214
  • Salamanca university, i. 311
  • Salamis, iii. 216
  • Salem in America, iii. 72 ter.
  • Salian Way, i. 393
  • Salisbury, rebels march through, i. 87. Henry Rogers escapes to, and is there apprehended 269, 282
  • ―― Bishop of, John Coldwell, ii. 7. Lionel Woodvill 194
  • ―― Earl of, i. 168.―Cecil, ii. 66. Robert Cecil 213. Montacute 91. Nevill, Richard 182. Plantagenet, Margaret, Countess 91
  • ―― plain, a nucleus of three chalky ridges, iii. 10
  • Salmatius, i. 192
  • Salmenica, castle of, ii. 368
  • Salmon of the Alan and Val, i. 74
  • Salmon, John, ii. 192
  • ――’s Survey of England, iv. 8
  • Saltash, the Tamara of the Britons, iv. 40
  • ―― borough, John Lemon, M.P. for, iii. 229
  • ―― passage, iv. 185, 188
  • ―― river, i. 32
  • ―― town, i. 77, 103, 113, 203ii. 59, 76, 79, 254―iii. 110, 380
  • Salter, George, iii. 350. William of Devonshire 211, 215
  • Salterne of Penheale, i. 379
  • Saltren, John. iii. 276 bis
  • Salvia cardinalis, iv. 182
  • ―― grahami, iv. 182
  • ―― involucrata, iv. 182
  • Sammes’s Britannia, i. 120
  • Sampford Courtenay, i. 170
  • Sampson, the Jewish Hercules, iii. 280
  • ―― the younger, Archbishop of Dole, iii. 336
  • ―― Benjamin, his gunpowder manufactory and elegant residence, iii. 305. Martin 16
  • ―― island, iv. 174. Extent of 175
  • ―― St. ii. 231. Hals’s uninteresting history of, Giant church dedicated to 90.―His history, iii. 281
  • ―― St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 280
  • Sampson's, St. or Glant parish, ii. 89 bis, 90 bis, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― St. de South-hill church, ii. 231
  • San or Saint explained, iv. 312
  • Sancred, or Sancreed parish, iii. 242, 283
  • ―― St. iii. 425
  • Sancreed parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, rich lodes of tin, iii. 425. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron 426. By the Editor, church and monuments, one to Mrs. Bird, memoir of her, impropriation and patronage, consecrated well, St. Euny’s chapel, Hals’s dissertation on Creeds ibid. Pronounced Sancrist, Drift, Tregonnebris, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 427
  • Sancrit, iii. 78
  • Sancroft, William, Archbishop of Canterbury, committed to the tower, iii. 296, 299
  • Sanctuary manor, iv. 17
  • Sand, inundated great part of Cornwall, ii. 149. Difficulty of burning the calcareous to lime 150.―Encroachments of, iii. 340. Confined by roots of plants 344.―Important for manure, iv. 17
  • ―― place, iii. 252
  • Sandal, John, i. 251
  • Sander’s land, i. 187
  • Sanders, Mr. iv. 74
  • Sandford, i. 317
  • Sandhill, account of, i. 158
  • Sands, John, i. 24.―Lord, and Hester his daughter, iii. 145
  • Sandwich, i. 169.―A Cinque port, ii. 38
  • ―― Edward Montagu, Earl of, iii. 104
  • Sandys, Sir Edwin, Edwin Archbishop of York, arms, iii. 158.―Rev. William, tutor to Lord de Dunstanville, ii. 244.―Rev. William, iii. 10, 238, 239 bis, 240. Called the Cardinal, monument to 239. William 241
  • ―― of Hedbury, Worcestershire, Margaret and Sir William, iii. 158. William 158, 159. Sir William 158. Family 156. The Editor, their heir 159. Arms 158.―Edwyn, Lord, iv. 57
  • ―― of Helston, Mary, Mr. ii. 218.―Of St. Minver, Mr. iv. 104
  • ―― of Lanarth, Rev. Sampson, William, ii. 327
  • ―― of Ombersley, ii. 327
  • ―― of the Vine, Basingstoke, Hants, Edwin, iii. 159. Elizabeth 158. Henry 157 quat., 158 ter., 158, 159. Hester 157 ter., 158 ter., 159 bis. Margaret, William Lord 158.―Edwyn, Lord, raised a regiment of foot, and another of horse for Charles 1st, his death, iv. 58. William Lord 57 bis
  • ―― of the Vine peerage, petition for, iv. 58
  • Saneret parish, ii. 282
  • Sanns, John and Sampson, ii. 320
  • Sans, word explained, iv. 317
  • Santy, Edmund, iii. 324
  • Saplyn, William, i. 215 bis
  • Saracens, i. 414ii. 37
  • Sarah, i. 414
  • Sargeaux of Court, family, ii. 394, 395. Alice 395 bis. Richard 394 ter. Richard, jun. and Richard Sheriff of Cornwall 394. Sir Richard, ib. ter. Arms 395
  • Sarum, borough, ii. 162.―Old, burgage tenures purchased by governor Pitt, and his election for, i. 68
  • “Satyrs of Juvenal and Persius,” notes on, iv. 87
  • Saunder’s hill, iii. 280
  • Saviour’s, St. chapel, Padstow, iii. 281
  • Sawah, iii. 33
  • Sawle, Joseph, i. 43iii. 200―Family, iv. 101
  • ―― of Penrice, Joseph and Mary, i. 222.―Mr. iii. 279
  • Saxifraga sarmentosa, iv. 182
  • Saxon camp, iv. 78
  • ―― Chronicle, ii. 403―iii. 310
  • ―― fort, iii. 322
  • ―― kings, tradition of seven dining together, ii. 284
  • ―― saint, iv. 125
  • ―― times, iii. 264
  • ―― victory at Camelford, iii. 322
  • Saxons, i. 195, 305, 334 quat., 326, 337 bis, 338, 342 bis, 404ii. 127―iii. 284, 365 bis.―Landed at Perthsasnac, ii. 165. Their castles 423. Battle with the Britons 403.―Defeated by St. David, iii. 293.―Their settlement in Cornwall, iv. 125
  • Say, William, Lord, ii. 379
  • Sayer family, iii. 212, 215
  • Scandinavians, i. 341ii. 248
  • Scawen, i. 392.―Family, ii. 67. Arms 68.―Thomas, iii. 318, 319. Sir William 268, 271, 317. Mr. 271, 355. William, his observations on the Cornish MS. Passio Christi, App. V. iv. 190. His dissertation on the Cornish tongue 193 to 221
  • ―― of Millinike, William, ii. 67
  • Scawn, i. 20
  • Schobells, ii. 281
  • Sciffo, Phavorino and Hortulana, i. 175
  • Scilly Islands or Isles, i. 139, 198, 199ii. 213, 237, 283 ter.―iii. 429, 430 bis, 431, 433.―Governor and gunners pensioned, ii. 278. Sir John Grenville, governor 345. Lighthouse on St. Agnes 358.―Etymology, iii. 430 bis. Reduced by Athelstan 322. Garrison at 289.―List of, iv. 230
  • Scilly Isles, by the Editor, unnoticed by Hals and Tonkin, frequented by the ancients for tin, called the ancient Cassiterides by mistake, fable of the Lioness country, exaggerated opinion of the ancients, Scilly isles mistaken by them for England, iv. 168. Monastery, grant to Tavistock abbey and its confirmation 169. A second 170. Letter from Edward 3rd, his camp in Enmoor, only two monks resident, agreement for their exchange for secular priests, tithes impropriated, St. Nicholas convent on Trescow island, remains visible, St. Nicholas the patron of mariners 171; and of infants, miracle working by his relics, the islands important in the Civil Wars, patriotism of the cavaliers, system of annual leasing injurious to the islands 172. Now let on lives with condition of improving the harbour, expectations formed from Mr. Smith, Lighthouse on St. Agnes, suggestion for one on the Wolf 173. Wrecks formerly much more frequent than now, loss of the Victory, Geology, rocks insignificant, no legendary history or peculiarity of manners, their names, speculations upon them 174. Vigilance in the customs, produce, resort of ships, Dr. Borlase on their druidical antiquities, population, improvement of police and justice 175. Appointment of magistrates, situation of St. Agnes lighthouse, high water 176
  • Scipio Africanus, iii. 106.―His remark on the fall of Carthage, ii. 426
  • Scobell, i. 45 bis, 46, 255. Barbara 259 bis. Francis 44, 417, 418. Francis, M.P., 416. Mary 259. Richard 44, 259 bis. Arms 44.―Francis, iii. 381. Mr. and family 88
  • ―― of Menagwins, Mary and Richard, i. 257.―In St. Austell, ii. 217 bis
  • ―― of Rosillian, Henry, i. 53
  • ―― of St. Austell, i. 53
  • Scobhall of Devon, arms, i. 44
  • Scornier, account of, ii. 134
  • Scotland, i. 336iv. 75.―Union with, i. 126.―St. German travelled through and preached there, ii. 65. The Eliots originated from 66. The Duke of Braciano came to 371
  • ―― church of, iii. 300
  • Scots, King, ii. 371
  • ―― wars, iv. 75
  • Scott, Sir Walter, a quotation from, ii. 214. He has given popularity to the word foray 165
  • Scottish tongue, iii. 114
  • Scripture, Jewish, contains no reference to a future existence, book of Job excepted, iii. 69
  • Scrope, Elizabeth and Sir Richard, ii. 185.―Richard and William, Lords of Bolton castle, iii. 129. Arms ibid. 130. Their contest with Carmynow for them 129
  • Scrope and Grosvenor Roll, iii. 138
  • Scylley Isles, by Leland, iv. 266, 285
  • Sea trout, iii. 442
  • Seaborn, Anne and Mr. of Bristol, ii. 270
  • Seaford, relics at, iii. 33
  • Seaforth, i. 47
  • Searell, Allen, i. 2
  • Searle family and arms, i. 37.―Mr. iv. 98
  • Seaton river, iii. 118, 119
  • Seawen, i. 397
  • Sebaste, i. 52
  • Sebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284
  • Seccombe of Pelsew, William, and arms, i. 417
  • Sechell, Rev. Mr. of St. Just and Sancreed, iii. 427
  • Segar, William, ii. 192
  • Selborne, and its vicar, Mr. White, iii. 206
  • Selby abbey, ii. 75
  • Selybria in Greece, ii. 366
  • Senan, St. an Irishman, his life by Dr. Butler, friend of St. David, founded a monastery, was a bishop, died the same day as St. David, notice of him, iii. 431. His day 431, and 434
  • Senate of Rome, i. 334
  • Seneca, iv. 87
  • Seneschale family, ii. 139
  • ―― of Holland, Bernard, John de, and Luke, ii. 93
  • Sennan, St. a Persian, exposed to wild beasts, and at last killed by gladiators, iii. 434
  • ―― St. parish, i. 198ii. 282
  • Sennen, Sennon or Sennor parish, i. 138, 139iii. 30, 78
  • Sennen parish, or St. Sennen, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value, land tax, painted images hid in the wall, inscription on font, iii. 428. Penros, Trevear, parish yields little wheat, but plenty of barley, Chapel Carne Braye 429. Dangerous rocks, spire thrown down, erected by the Romans, or by King Athelstan, and Marogeth Arvowed 430. Penryn-Penwid, Land’s End 431. By Tonkin, St. Sennan, daughter church to Burian. By the Editor, most western parish in England ibid. No granite on the cliff except near Land’s End, magnificent scene, Longships, light-house upon, communication interrupted sometimes for three months, latitude and longitude of Land’s End, church conspicuous, built of granite, monuments, inn 432. Its appropriate inscriptions, Mean village, tradition and prophecy attached to a flat rock here, Whitsand bay, things said to have landed here, parish fertile, variety of measures, difference of the mile in England and Ireland 433. English and Irish acre, history of St. Sennen, another St. Senan, his Life by Dr. Butler 434. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, sand in Whitsand bay, drifted as far as Sennen green 435
  • Senns, i. 214
  • Sepulchre of our Saviour, ii. 414
  • Sereod, Sir Thomas, M.P. for Cornwall, iii. 165
  • Sergeaulx, Sir Richard and his heirs, iii. 65.―Richard, iv. 21 and 22. Sir Richard and three Misses 22. Family 21
  • Sergiopolis, iv. 100
  • Sergius, St. iv. 111. His history, the place of his martyrdom named Sergiopolis 100
  • ―― and Bacchus, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iii. 232 bisiv. 100, 105
  • Sergreaulx, i. 264. Alice 262 quat. Richard 264. Sir Richard 262.―Sir Richard, ii. 181. Family ibid. 182
  • Serischall, Bartholomew, Margery and arms, iii. 225
  • Seriseaux, Richard de, ii. 398
  • ―― arms, iii. 225
  • Serjeant, Rev. John, i. 381
  • Serjeaux family, iii. 258
  • Serman, St. iv. 14
  • Serpeknol, iv. 153
  • Serpents, petrified, invariably wanted a head, ii. 298
  • Sescombe of St. Kevorne, i. 313
  • Seven Oaks, Kent, iv. 87 bis
  • Seven years’ war, ii. 32, 245
  • Severn channel, iv. 15
  • ―― river, iii. 298
  • ―― sea, iii. 331
  • Seville, i. 161
  • ―― Bishop of, i. 82
  • Seviock, iii. 374
  • Seymour, Lord Hugh, cruised from Falmouth, ii. 18
  • ―― Charles Duke of Somerset, and Lady Elizabeth 460. Colonel H. iii. 231.―Edward, Duke of Somerset and protector, iv. 107
  • ―― of Bury Pomeroye, Sir Edward, i. 416
  • Seyne fishing for pilchards, ii. 262
  • Seyntaubyn, or Seynt Aubyn, i. 136, 261, 317, 318, 319, 414. Mr. 265. Sir John, Bart. 121, 261 bis, 266 ter., 268, 271, 277, 350, 417, 418. His address to the parish of Crowan on the outrage at Skewis 284. Charity schools endowed by 288. Thomas 261. Family monuments in Crowan church 288ii. 160 bis. Ann 5. Catherine 199. Geoffrey, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir Guy 181, 183, 395. John 213, quin., 354. Sir John 5, 176, 199 bis, 213, 214, 243. Margaret 243. Margery 354.―St. Aubin, or St. Aubyn, Francis, iii. 80. John 83. Rev. R. T. of Ruan Minor 424. Miss 133. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53.―Sir John, iv. 73, 139. Mr. 22. Family 107
  • ―― of Clanawar, Colonel John, i. 113
  • ―― of Clowance, i. 261, 262, 263. Geoffrey 265. Sir Guy 261, 262, 263, 265. John 262 bis. Sir John 262 ter., 263, 265. Thomas 262 bis. Arms 262.―Geoffrey, ii. 385. John 122.―John, iii. 81, 317. Sir John 317, 318, 319. Thomas 211. Mr. 65.―Of Clowans, Colonel John, iv. 188
  • ―― of Crowan, i. 360
  • ―― of Trekininge, Sir John, i. 216
  • Shaftesbury, ii. 26
  • ―― Anthony Ashley Cooper, Earl of, ii. 379
  • Shakespeare, iv. 119
  • Shakspeare of Pendarves, John, iii. 311
  • Shannon river, iii. 434
  • Shapcott, of Elton, Thomas, i. 170
  • Shapter, Rev. Mr. ii. 106
  • Sharp Tor, or Sharpy Torry, i. 189, ter.―iii. 45.―Description of, i. 187
  • Sheen Priory, Richmond, ii. 190
  • Sheepshanks, Rev. Mr. ii. 105. His character 104
  • Shell work, extraordinary, i. 147
  • Shepard, Elizabeth, i. 222
  • Shepherds, iii. 273. Origin of the name 272
  • Sherborne manor, ii. 7
  • Sheriff of Cornwall violently resisted in the execution of his duty by Henry Rogers at Skewis, i. 268
  • ―― Thady, iv. 116
  • Sheviock barton, iii. 436
  • ―― manor, ii. 362―iii. 437
  • ―― parish, i. 32ii. 250. Or Shevyock 59
  • Sheviock parish, by Hals, situation and boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, endowment of the church, Dawnay family, iii. 436. By Tonkin, a rectory, value, patron, incumbent, Sheviock manor 437. By the Editor, church old, splendid monuments 438. Tale of the building of the church and a barn, advowson, Crofthole village, its situation, Porth Wrinkle 439. Trethel, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 440
  • Shillingham, iii. 464. Account of 463
  • ―― of Shillingham family, iii. 463
  • Shipmoney, iii. 144 bis, 152
  • Shipwreck, extraordinary, ii. 320
  • Shoreham, i. 258
  • Short, Charles, of Devon, ii. 218
  • Shovel, Sir Cloudesley, iv. 174
  • Shrewsbury, ii. 76. St. Chad, patron of 391
  • ―― Richard of, i. 88
  • Shropshire, the Cornwalls twenty-two times sheriffs of, iii. 449
  • Shuckburgh, Richard, i. 355.―Sir George. His Tables, iv. 145
  • ―― of Shuckburgh, i. 355
  • Sibthorpe, i. 358
  • Sibthorpia Europæa, iv. 180
  • Siddenham, South, ii. 430
  • Sidenham, Cuthbert and Humphrey, iv. 77
  • Sidney, Sir Philip, Sir Beville Grenville was his rival, ii. 348
  • Sigdon, ii. 71
  • Sigebert, King of the East Angles, ii. 284
  • Signals, from Maker church, iii. 106. Remarks on ibid.
  • Silly, William, i. 223.―Mrs. ii. 136.―Elizabeth and Joseph, iii. 66
  • ―― of Minver and St. Wenn, John, iii. 237. Family 66. Arms 237
  • ―― of Trevella, Hender, iii. 237. William 237, 238
  • Sillye, heir of, iv. 111
  • Siloam, tower of, iii. 422
  • Silvester, Pope, i. 237
  • Simmons, George, iii. 215
  • Simon’s, St. and St. Jude’s day, ii. 140
  • Simon Ward or St. Breward parish, i. 62, 131iv. 97
  • Simpson, John, iii. 206
  • Sion Abbey, ii. 176. Middlesex 209, 212 bis
  • Sirius, its parallax ascertained by Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222
  • Sisters, the nine, iv. 2
  • Sithian, St. Bertin, Abbot of, iv. 157
  • Sithney parish, ii. 136, 141, 155, 156, 160. St. John’s hospital at 157―iii. 419, 421.―Its governor, iv. 1.―Near Helston, singular tale of a fair removed from, iii. 309
  • Sithney parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, St. John’s hospital, a deficiency in the MS. iii. 441. Trout, royalty of the river, Trevelle’s tenure 442. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name ibid. A vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation, Penrose manor, its situation, Loo Pool, its trout, sandbank, used as a bridge, its danger, Mr. Penrose’s house, name of the river 443. The bar, the fish of the pool 444. By the Editor, distance of the church from Breage church, divided by a valley, attempt to make a harbour of Porthleaven ibid. Has failed, Penrose, improvements expected, Antron 445. Trevarnoe, St. John’s hospital, stone pointing out its site, impropriation of the tithes, present and a former incumbent 446. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, form of the parish, Whele Vor 447
  • Sixtus 5th, Pope, ii. 371 bis
  • Skelton, ii. 186
  • Skewish, Great, iv. 141
  • ―― Miss, iii. 147.―Collan and family, iv. 2
  • Skewys, i. 267 bis, 272, 303
  • ―― of Skewys, John, i. 303
  • Skidmore, Thomas, ii. 196
  • Skinden, account of, ii. 338
  • Skippon, Major General, i. 114 bisiv. 188. His men distressed on their march, and charged by the King’s troops ibid. Commissioner for the parliament army 189
  • Skyburiow, Miss, iii. 134
  • Slade of Lanewa, George, i. 418
  • ―― of Trevennen, Simon, iii. 202 bis, and William 202
  • Slancombe Dawney, i. 64
  • Slannen, i. 347, 370
  • Slanning, Sir Nicholas of Marstow, Devon, governor of Pendennis castle. Killed at the battle of Bristol against the rebels, and the marriage of his widow, ii. 13.―Sir Nicholas, Bart. iii. 76. Sir Nicholas of Marystow, Devon 75, 76. Arms 76
  • Slapton, college of, Devon, iii. 352
  • Slate from Drillavale quarry, the best in England, iv. 45
  • Sloane’s, Sir Hans, MSS. iii. 154
  • Slugg, John, ii. 189
  • Small, i. 317
  • Smeaton, Mr. ii. 264. Built the present Eddystone lighthouse 378 quat., 432
  • Smith, i. 78, 117.―Walter, ii. 70.―William, Bishop of Litchfield, afterwards of Lincoln, iii. 141―i. 218.―Mr. has taken a lease of the Scilly isles, iv. 173. Name 128
  • ―― of Crantock, Sir James, i. 250. Sir William 249. Arms 250
  • ―― of Devon, George and Grace, ii. 347
  • ―― of Exon, i. 250. Sir James 348
  • ―― of Kent, John, ii. 379
  • ―― of Mitchell Morton family, ii. 416
  • ―― of Trelizicke, i. 348
  • ―― of Trethewoll, i. 408
  • ――’s, ii. 154
  • Smithfield, execution in, ii. 192
  • Smithick or Smithike, British name of Falmouth, ii. 20. Changed 8. Town and custom-house built 9
  • Smithson, Sir Hugh, Duke of Northumberland, iii. 460
  • Smyrna, iii. 187.―Rev. E. Nankivell, chaplain to the factory at, iv. 5
  • Smyth, Rev. T. S. i. 49.―Rev. John, curate of St. Just, notice of, ii. 286. Monument, inscription, and cenotaph 287
  • Snell, Rev. Mr. of Menheniot, iii. 168
  • ―― of Whilley, Elizabeth, iii. 160
  • Soaprock, account of, ii. 360
  • Sobieski, John, the preserver of Christendom, ii. 351
  • Society, Antiquarian, ii. 224
  • ―― for propagating the Gospel, iii. 73
  • ―― Royal, ii. 224
  • Solenny, Hostulus De, iv. 25, 26 quat. John 26 ter.
  • Solinus, i. 199
  • Solomon, Duke of Cornwall, i. 294
  • Somaster of Painsford, Devon, John and Marianne, ii. 304
  • Somers, Lord, iii. 15
  • Somerset, Duke of, i. 169 quat.ii. 182.―Charles Seymour, iii. 460. John 65.―Edward Seymour, Protector, iv. 107
  • Somersetshire, i. 113ii. 110, 190, 293. Romantic scenery of 88.―Insurgents enter, i. 86.―King Charles in, marched out of, iv. 185. The Trevelyans sheriffs of 114
  • Sondry, Thomas, iii. 387
  • Sophocles, ii. 103, 165
  • Sound, the English fleet sailed for, ii. 27
  • South Downs, iii. 10
  • ―― Saxons, Cissa, King of, ii. 284
  • ―― Sea islands, iv. 45
  • Southallington manor, i. 64
  • Southampton, ii. 76
  • Southernay, i. 108
  • Southey’s lines upon St. Keyne’s well, ii. 295
  • Southill parish, i. 151 bisii. 309 bisiii. 43―iv. 6, 7
  • Southill parish. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • South Teign, i. 170
  • Sowle, i. 47
  • Spain, i. 161 ter.―ii. 107―iii. 187, 361―iv. 86.―Coast of, iii. 218.―Tobacco sold cheap in, ii. 43. War with 245. Her fleet ibid. Appeared in Plymouth Sound 246. Officers lost returning from 325.―Elizabeth’s wars with, iii. 105.―Trade of Looe with, iv. 35
  • Spaniards, ii. 6.―Invasion of Britain by, their name hated at Mousehole, iii. 287.―And French, sea-fight with, iv. 21
  • Spanish galleons, Sir Richard Grenville sent in the Revenge to intercept, ii. 344
  • ―― galleys, five, burnt Penzance, iii. 81, 91
  • ―― merchants murdered, ii. 6
  • ―― pieces, ii. 6
  • ―― vessel wrecked, iii. 311
  • ―― wars, story of, ii. 6
  • Spark of Plymouth, i. 370
  • Sparks family, ii. 357
  • Speaker of the House of Commons, ii. 68.―Speakers, Hakewell’s Catalogue of, iv. 44
  • Speccott, i. 221. Sir John 381 bis. Arms 379.―Family, ii. 398, 400.―Mr. iii. 449. His death 450
  • ―― of Penheale, John, i. 378 bis. Hon. John 378, 379. Seized with small pox the day after his marriage 379. His death and will ibid.―John and Colonel, ii. 399.―Of Penheel, John, iii. 38
  • Speed, i. 217iii. 111, 441―iv. 101; and Dugdale’s Monast. Anglic. i. 247ii. 62, 96―iv. 101
  • Spelman’s Glossary, iii. 389
  • Spencer of Lancaster, i. 263
  • Spernon, i. 127
  • Sperrack of Trigantan, i. 258
  • Spettigue, Rev. Edward of Michaelstow, iii. 223.―John, iv. 62
  • Spigurnel, Henry, iii. 2
  • Spinster’s town, iv. 140
  • Spour family, ii. 227, 229. Henry, Miss, and arms 227
  • Spoure of Trebartha, Edmund, and Mary, ii. 396.―Family, i. 302, 303
  • Spry, Edward, iii. 378. Sir. J. T. and Admiral 446. Miss 66. Family 194, 449. Line upon 449
  • ―― or Sprye of Tregony, Peter and his daughter, iii. 77. Miss 75
  • Sprye, A. G. i. 28. Rev. William 106. Arms and etymology of name 28.―Samuel Thomas, M.P. for Bodmin, ii. 35. Admiral 34.―Family, i. 29, 61 ter.―ii. 54, 300
  • ―― of Blissland, i. 28
  • Spur, Mr. ii. 120
  • Spye, derivation of name, i. 28
  • Squire, Arthur, ii. 377
  • Stabback, Rev. Thomas, i. 293.―Rev. Samuel of Sancreed, iii. 427
  • Stackenoe, iv. 1
  • Stackhouse, Mrs. i. 400. Edward William 401. Rev. Thomas, author of the History of the Bible 400. John 163 ter., 400 bis. William 400. Dr. William 163, 400 bis.―John, iii. 367 bis. Thomas of Beenham, Berks 366. His works ibid. Rev. Dr. William, rector of St. Erme ibid. bis. William 367 bis
  • Stadyon, ii. 139
  • Stafford, Baron of, ii. 230. Baronial family 231
  • ―― county, ii. 89
  • ―― Humphrey, i. 64.―Edmund, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 446. Family 117
  • Stainton, Henry De, iii. 2
  • Stamford, Earl of, governor of Plymouth, iii. 183. Defeated 351
  • ―― hill, iii. 351
  • ―― creek, iii. 256
  • Stanbury, iii. 255
  • ―― family, iii. 350
  • ―― of Stanbury, Richard or John, Bishop of Hereford, family and their property, iii. 255
  • Stancomb Dawney, iii. 436
  • Stanhope, i. 61. Hon. and Rev. H., 149
  • Stannaries, laws relating to, i. 365.―Records of, iii. 57.―Earl of Radnor, Lord Warden of, ii. 380.―John Thomas, Vice Warden of, iv. 91
  • Starford, William, i. 108
  • Stawel, Edward Lord, H. B. Legge, Lord, H. S. B. Legge, Lord, and Mary, iii. 206
  • Stawell, John, ii. 196
  • Steam boats, discovery anticipated, iv. 91
  • ―― engine, the first used in Cornwall, i. 127
  • Stebens, Rev. R. S. of South Petherwin, iii. 338
  • Stephen, King, ii. 87―iii. 433, 456 bis, 463―iv. 81, 82, 140
  • ―― prior of Launceston, ii. 419
  • ―― St. the protomartyr, iii. 450, 456
  • ―― St. by Leland, iv. 292
  • ―― St. cum Tresmore, ii. 430
  • ―― ’s, St. abbey, dissolution of, iv. 68
  • ―― St. altar in Dublin cathedral, iv. 146
  • ―― St. chapel in Dublin cathedral, iv. 147
  • ―― St. church, iii. 458
  • ―― St. college, by Launceston, i. 112iv. 185.―Prior of, i. 378 bis
  • ―― St. collegiate church, suppressed, ii. 419. Ralph, Dean of 426. Prior of 422
  • ―― St. parish, i. 103, 128, 140, 251, 310iii. 195, 207, 335, 354 bis, 395―iv. 152
  • Stephen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 281
  • ―― St. in Brannel church, iii. 198. The advowson 202
  • ――’s St. in Brannel or Branwell parish, i. 310ii. 109, 110, 353―iv. 54
  • Stephen's, Saint. in Brannel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, consolidation with St. Denis, and Carhayes, endowment, patron, incumbent, land tax, court, iii. 448. Bodenike, the love adventures of Mr. Tanner and Mrs. Windham 449. By Tonkin, situation and boundaries, dedication, daughter to Carhayes, value, patron, incumbent 450. Manor of Brannel 451. Whitaker, singular constitution of the parish, manor of Carhayes supposed a royal one 451. Name and appearance of the house confirm the supposition 452. St. Denis parochiated, Carhayes not mentioned in Pope Nicholas’s valor 453. By Editor, church stands high, lofty tower, potatoe cultivation, monument in church to Dr. Hugh Wolrige with epitaph, statistics, fluctuation in mining, china clay, Geology by Dr. Boase 454. China stone and clay, quantities exported from Cornwall 455
  • ―― St. by Launceston parish, ii. 361, 417, 419, 420―iii. 466
  • Stephen's, St. near Launceston parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, collegiate church, converted into a priory, iii. 456. Impropriated all the benefices annexed to it, land tax, fairs, a friary 457. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 457. By Editor, early history indistinct, college changed into a monastery, St. Thomas’s church, etymology of Launceston, the church seated high with a lofty tower, inscription to Viscount Newhaven, Sir Jonathan Phillips 458. Barton of Carnedon, modern history of the parish, borough of Newport, its constitution, Werrington 459. Its deer park 460. Fairs, Sarah Coat, aged 104. Statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 461
  • ――’s, St. by Launceston, prior of, iv. 51, 59, 63 bis, 68
  • ―― St. in Lesnewith, iv. 63
  • ―― St. in Penwith, iv. 50, 51 quat.
  • ―― St. by Saltash parish, i. 199, 203ii. 8, 110.―Sheet of Hals’s MS. relating to, communicated to the Editor, iv. 184
  • Stephen's, St. near Saltash, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iii. 461. Ancient name, value of benefice, castle, honour, and manor, of Trematon, their history 462. Shillingham, etymology, Buller family, treachery of a domestic chaplain 463. Fentongollan reluctantly sold to raise the amount of a fine 464. Earth, Wyvillecomb 465. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a vicarge, its value, &c. ibid. By the Editor 466. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 470
  • ―― St. point, i. 381, 386
  • ―― St. rectory, i. 72
  • Stephens family, i. 84 bis, 121 bisii. 43, 77, 80, 269―iv. 67.―Rev. Edward, ii. 338. Samuel 215. Mr. 134, 259.―Rev. Darell, of Little Petherick, iii. 335. Rev. D. of Maker 109. John 48, 387. Rev. Mr. 240. Mrs. 8.―Nicholas, iv. 77
  • ―― of Culverhouse near Exeter, Richard, iv. 67
  • ―― of St. Ives, John, i. 353, 354, 392, 399 bis, 403. Samuel 403.―Family escaped the plague, ii. 271. Anne, Augustus, Harriet 270. John 269 ter., 270 bis, Maria 270. Samuel 270 5x
  • ―― of Tregenna, Samuel, i. 392, 403.―Mr. ii. 354.―In St. Ives, Rev. J. iii. 54. Samuel 440
  • ―― of Tregorne, Mr. iii. 311
  • Stepney, iii. 188
  • Stepper point, iii. 281, 282
  • Sternhold, Thomas, i. 96iii. 238
  • Stevens family, iii. 192
  • Steward, Lord, ii. 68
  • Stidio, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60, 61―iii. 415
  • Stithian parish, i. 221, 236.―Stithians, ii. 129, 140.―Stithyans or St. Stithians, iii. 59, 305, 380
  • ―― St. iv. 2
  • ――’s St. church, iv. 4
  • Stithian's, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, mother church to Peranwell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, saint, iv. 1. Penaluricke barton and manor, Tretheage, the nine maids, tin 2. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage ibid. Patron, impropriation, incumbent, manor of Tretheage 3. By Editor, church and tower, manors of Kennal and Roseeth, barton of Tretheage ibid. Penalurick, Treweek, Tresavren, Trevales, the church, charter of Edmund Earl of Cornwall 4. Value of the benefice, late vicar, statistics, present vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 5
  • Stithiany, ii. 136
  • Stock, D. J. E. his Life of Dr. Beddoes, iii. 251
  • Stoke, i. 266.―Meaning of, iv. 7
  • ―― Climsland, i. 151, 153 bisii. 229, 230, 309―iii. 40, 43
  • ―― Climsland, or Stow Climsland manor, iv. 6, 7, 11
  • Stoke Climsland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor, writ, Hengiston downs, tin works, part of Cari Bollock, iv. 6. Manor of Rileaton, writ, benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Climsland 7. Cary Bullock park, etymology 8. By the Editor, manor of Stoke Climsland, and Climsland prior, Carybullock, Whiteford, Mr. Call, memoir of 9. Afterwards Sir John, Sir W. P. Call, manor of Climsland prior, advowson 11. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 12
  • ―― Damerel, i. 266
  • ―― Damerell parish, iv. 39
  • ―― Gabriel church, i. 367
  • ―― Gabriel vicarage, i. 130
  • Stone, advowson, iii. 115
  • ―― of Bundbury, Wilts, James, i. 259
  • Stonehouse, west, now Mount Edgecombe, iii. 107
  • Stones, circles of, i. 141
  • Storm which destroyed Eddystone lighthouse, iii. 376.―At Gwenap, ii. 132
  • Stourton, Lord, iii. 357. His daughter 369
  • Stow’s History of England, iii. 310
  • Stowe, in Bucks, carvings from Stowe in Cornwall, transferred to, ii. 346, 351
  • ―― in Kilkhampton, ii. 340. Etymology 232. The Grenvilles resided there for many generations 344. Mansion built by John, Earl of Bath 346, 351. The noblest house in the west of England 346. Demolished, materials sold, wainscot of the chapel sold to Lord Cobham, and transferred to Stowe, Bucks 346, 351. Magnificence and situation 346. The carving of the chapel by Mr. Chuke, ib. Built at the national expence, almost all the gentlemen’s seats in Cornwall embellished from 351.―Staircase from, iii. 279. Spoils of 351
  • Stowell, Sir John, ii. 233.―William, iii. 358
  • Stradling, Ann, iii. 316. Edmund 316 bis
  • ―― of Dunlevy, Edmund, iii. 211
  • Strange, Nicholas, i. 246
  • Strathan, or Stratton hundred, iii. 22, 114, 254, 349
  • Straton, i. 60
  • Stratone, iv. 1
  • Stratton hundred, i. 133ii. 232 340, 402, 413―iv. 12, 15, 39, 40, 131, 152 bis.―Bailiffry of, ii. 416
  • ―― manor, ii. 427―iv. 15, 16 bis
  • ―― parish, ii. 273, 340, 413, 416, 429, 430―iii. 114, 274, 349, 352. Roman road through 324.―Battle at, ii. 349.―Victory, i. 113
  • Stratton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, iv. 12. Patron, land tax, market, Thurlebere, battle in the rebellion, Sir B. Grenville unhorsed 13. Chudleigh taken prisoner, royal party victorious, with a loss of 200, took 17 guns, subsequent fertility of the field, Sir Ralph Hopton and his ancestry 14. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, Roman way, value of benefice, a vicarage, patron, manor 15. Its value 16. By Editor, former road through Stratton and Binomy manors, manor of Efford, church and tower ibid. Great age of Elizabeth Cornish, the tithes, manor of Sanctuary changed for the honour of Wallingford, Bude, jetty, canal efficacy of shell-sand as manure, boats used with wheels, Fulton’s improvement of canal navigation 17. A watering place, Launcells house, G. B. Kingdon, Esq. instance of longevity, bells, height of Hennacleve cliff 18. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 19
  • Straughan, Colonel, challenged the King’s army, his troop led by himself, iv. 186. Challenge accepted, his orders, and charge, took some of the King’s horses 187
  • Street, John, accomplice with Rogers, convicted and executed, i. 269. His trial for the murder of Carpenter 272. For that of Woolston 276
  • ―― Nowan, iii. 288
  • Stretch of Devon, Lord of Pinhoe, iv. 43
  • Strettoun, by Leland, iv. 258
  • Stribble hill, i. 223
  • Strode, Richard, ii. 231
  • Stroote, i. 348
  • Stukeley, i. 141
  • Styria, iii. 186
  • Subterranean vault at Trove, i. 143
  • “Sudeley Castle, History of,” iii. 160
  • Suffolk, ii. 66
  • ―― Duke of, iv. 107.―Henry Grey, ii. 294 bis
  • ―― Earl of, iii. 154.―Edmund de la Pole, i. 86
  • Sulpicius, St. iii. 122
  • Sumaster, ii. 71
  • Summercourt, i. 388 bis
  • Sunderland, Earl of, i. 84 bis, 126. Charles Spencer 127
  • ―― man of war, ii. 32―iii. 186
  • Surat, ii. 227―iii. 188
  • Surrey, iii. 10
  • ―― Thomas Holland, Duke of, iii. 27
  • Surrius’s book, i. 214
  • Surtecote, Angero de, iv. 27
  • Survey of Cornwall, iii. 437―iv. 68, 100, 139, 156. Of the Duchy of Cornwall 6
  • Sussex county, iii. 206 bis. Weald of 10
  • Sutherland, i. 349, 350, 359
  • Sutton, Rev. Henry, ii. 409.―Rev. William of St. Michael Carhayes, and St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 450
  • Swallock, i. 131
  • Swannacot manor, iv. 136
  • Swanpool, i. 137, 138
  • Swansea, i. 364ii. 241
  • ―― coal sent to Cornwall, iii. 340
  • Sweden, King of, ii. 27. Bestows medals on English officers ibid.
  • Sweet, i. 417.―Rev. Charles, iii. 38
  • ―― of Kentisbury, Rev. Charles 381
  • Swift, Jonathan, Dean of St. Patrick’s, i. 58.―Restored Archbishop Tregury’s tomb, iv. 141, 144, 147
  • Swimmer, Robert, ii. 70
  • Swiss cantons, had a custom of trying after execution, iii. 186
  • Swithin, St. ii. 403
  • Switzerland, iii. 231
  • Sydemon, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Sydenham, Devon, iii. 126
  • Sydney Sussex college, Cambridge, iv. 136 bis
  • Sylea island, iv. 230
  • Symmonds, Rev. John, ii. 116
  • Symonds, Rev. Mr. i. 353, 354
  • Symons, William, i. 105, 107.―Rev. Mr. ii. 116.―Rev. J. T. of Trevalga, iv. 67. Family 62
  • ―― of Halt, i. 162
  • Symonward, iv. 49
  • Symphorian, two saints of the name, iv. 117, 120
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 258
  • Symphrogia, St. iv. 117
  • Syriac, St. iv. 111, 112
  • Syrian castles, ii. 423
  • Sythany, i. 261
  • Sythney, hospital of the Knights of St. John at, iii. 78
  • Syth’s, St. ii. 405
  • “Tables of the Greek Language,” iv. 87
  • Tacabere, i. 133, 134 bis
  • Tacitus, i. 256iii. 162
  • Tagus, i. 372
  • Talbot, William, iv. 28. Family 145
  • Talcare, i. 20iv. 24
  • Talgrogan, i. 17
  • Talland, ii. 430 bis. Tallant 398. Talland, Tallant, or Tallend parish, iii. 65, 249, 291, 294
  • Talland parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, iv. 19. West Looe, borough and town 20. Killygarth barton and manor 21. Hendarsike 22. Trenake 23. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, a vicarage, value, impropriation, patron, incumbent, Polpera ibid. Porth Tallant, manor, etymology, the church, story of Mr. Murth and his French miller 24. By the Editor, additions from Bond relating to West Looe, in the hamlet of Lemain, barton of Port Looe, Lammana, description of the chapel 25. Grants relating to the monastery 26, 27. Midmain rock, Horestone rock, Portnadle bay, corporation of West Looe 28. West Looe down, Giant’s hedge, St. Winnow down 29. Romans directed their roads to Fords, Causey from Leskeard to Looe 30. Two circular encampments, described, Berry park 31. Prospects, five barrows, grave discovered, a celt found 32. Some in the British Museum, gold chain and brass instruments found, Polvellan 33. Inclosure of the down desirable 34. Property in it, lettings 35. Trade of Looe, church, Beville monument, Polbenro, beauty of the road from Fowey to Looe, Killigarth manor, Kilmenawth, or Kelmenorth, hamlet of Lemaine, extract from an old record 36. Portlooe, Looe island, Polvellan, Greek inscription, Admiral Wager 37. Killygarth, Polperro, advowson, statistics, incumbent, impropriation, Geology by Dr. Boase 38
  • Talland town, iv. 36
  • Tallard, Marshall, ii. 307 bis
  • Tallat, Captain, iii. 187
  • Talmeneth, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Tamalanc, i. 2
  • Tamar river, i. 107, 113, 133 bis, 266, 310ii. 362, 364, 413, 418 bis, 432―iii. 1, 40, 45, 104, 114, 121, 166, 254 bis, 298, 301, 456, 457, 461―iv. 6, 7, 15, 39 bis, 40 ter., 70, 152, 185.―Romantic, iii. 42. Its banks 460.―The country adjacent to, may be proud of Mr. Call, iv. 9
  • Tamara, the Roman, iv. 40
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 291
  • Tamarix Gallica, iv. 180
  • Tamarton, i. 107
  • ―― chapel, Devon, iv. 39
  • ―― hundred, Devon, iv. 39
  • ―― parish, iv. 131, 152 bis
  • Tamarton parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Tamar river, mentioned by Ptolemy, ancient name of the parish, church recent, land tax, manor, iv. 39. Line of a Saxon poet on Athelstan’s victory 40. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, a rectory, incumbent, patron ibid. Manor 41. By Editor, Lysons on the descents of property, manor of Hornacott, Ogbere, Vacye, villages of Alvacot, Headon, and Venton, statistics, ib. Incumbent, and Geology by Dr. Boase 42
  • Tamarton parish, Devon, iv. 39
  • ―― north, manor, iv. 41
  • Tamerton, i. 241ii. 430
  • Tamerworth harbour, iii. 104, 105
  • Tamesworth haven, i. 32
  • Tanis, parish of, ii. 208
  • Tanner, i. 146, 153 ter., 159.―Bishop 200―ii. 201, 246―iii. 233, 448, 449―iv. 104, 112.―His Notitia Monastica, i. 134, 146, 250, 251, 300ii. 209―iv. 102, 104. App. 10. 319 to 336.―John, iii. 202, 372, 450. Love story of 449. Rev. Mr. 199. Rev. Mr. of St. Stephen’s in Branel 448. Family 198
  • ―― of Carvinike, Anthony, i. 386
  • ―― of Court and Boderick, i. 387
  • ―― of Cullumpton, George, ii. 110
  • Taperell, John, iii. 16
  • Tapestry at Trewinard, i. 358
  • Tarr, Rev. Mr. ii. 251
  • Tarsus, iii. 284
  • Tassagard, iv. 146
  • Tathius, St. notice of, ii. 44
  • Taunton, ii. 27, 76, 190, 191.―Insurgents march to, i. 86
  • ―― Richard of Truro, lent Hals’s MS. to the Editor, the son of W. E. iii. 18. Richard 407. Family 18
  • Tavistock, i. 158, 159
  • ―― Abbey, in Devon, ii. 274―iii. 372, 384, 385, 459, 460―iv. 6, 64, 169, 171.―Abbot of, ii. 365―iii. 459 bis.―Livignus, ii. 60. Osbert 426
  • ―― market, i. 79
  • ―― river, source of, iv. 237
  • Tawlaght, iv. 146
  • Taxatio Benefic. of Pope Nicholas, iii. 5, 24, 40, 112, 277, 291, 306 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 352, 372, 374, 384, 396, 437, 442, 443, 457 bisiv. 15, 23, 40, 44, 62, 66, 76, 95, 112, 118, 129, 140, 153, 162
  • ―― Eccles. ii. 394 bisiv. 159
  • Taxation of Pope Nicholas, iv. 46.―To the Pope’s Annats, ii. 116
  • Taylder of St. Mabe, Joan, and Thomas her father, iii. 76
  • Taylor, i. 32
  • Teague, Mr. i. 254
  • Teath, St. parish, i. 375, 382ii. 401, or Tethe, iv. 95 bis, 99, 137
  • Teath Street parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, his history, iv. 42. Ancient name, value of benefice, land tax, Bodanan, the Cheyney family, their monuments and arms in the church 43. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, impropriator 44. By the Editor, Lysons gives the descent of property, Tregordock manor, Drillavale Quarry, Treveares, Captain Bligh of the Bounty 45. Church, age, situation, roads, anecdotes of Mr. Phillips, value of benefice 46. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Treburget mine 47
  • Tedda, i. 2
  • Tees river, i. 290
  • Tegleston, i. 1
  • Tehidy, ii. 241.―Manor, iii. 380 bis, and Honor 384, 388, 389 bis, 390
  • Temple bar, iii. 142
  • ―― Rev. Mr. character of, ii. 104
  • ―― manor, iv. 48
  • ―― moors, ii. 36―iv. 46, 48
  • ―― parish, i. 21, 60, 167iv. 128, 129
  • Temple parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, Knights Templars, ancient name, value of benefice, iv. 48. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice 49. By Editor, church founded by the Templars ibid. Potatoes cultivated, parish attached to the manor of Treleigh, patronage, incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 50
  • Temporibus, John de, iii. 313
  • Tencreek, account of, i. 254.―A singular tree there, iii. 169
  • ―― of Tencreek, i. 254, 347 bis, 396. Arms 255
  • ―― of Treworgan, i. 206
  • Terceira islands, a battle with the Spaniards off, ii. 344
  • Terence, notes on, iv. 87
  • Tereza, St. iii. 150
  • Terrill, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186
  • Testa, Abbess of Wimborne, iv. 126
  • Teth, St. i. 322iv. 66
  • Teucrium latifolia, iv. 183
  • ―― frutescens, iv. 183
  • Teuthey, by Leland, iv. 279
  • Teutonic ears, name of Winifred not soft enough for, iv. 127
  • Tew, St. i. 174
  • Tewan, i. 11
  • Tewardevi, iv. 93
  • Tewington manor, by Hals, i. 41. Antiquity, court leet, etymology 45. By Tonkin, etymology 46. Possessors, and quarry at 47
  • Tewkesbury abbey, i. 288.―Gloucestershire, iv. 140
  • ―― battle of, ii. 260. Sir John Grenville left for dead on the field 345
  • Teynham, Lord, iii. 140
  • Thamar river, iv. 233
  • Thames river, iii. 10, 63, 310. High water in 98
  • Thanks, i. 37
  • Thaumaturgus, Gregory, i. 388
  • Theliaus, St. history of, i. 321
  • ―― St. church, i. 321
  • Theocritus, by Warton, ii. 266
  • Theodore, iv. 8
  • Thesdon, a Prince of Cornwall, iii. 342
  • Thesdon’s castle, iii. 342
  • Thessalonica, principality of, sale of the city to the Venetians, ii. 366
  • Thetford, ii. 76
  • Thica Vosa, an intrenchment, ii. 113
  • Thick, Reginald de, i. 383
  • Thomas the Rhymer, ii. 308
  • Thomas, Henry, i. 277. J. 10. John 19.―Mr. ii. 414.―John and Richard took the name of Pendarves, two brothers took that of Carnsew, another of Roscrow, and another of Caweth, the arms of all, ii. 337.―Andrew, John, his father, and John, iii. 326. John, built a house at Chiverton 333. William changed his name to Carnsew 61. Miss 333. Family 125. Arms 326.―John, iv. 109 bis. John acquired a fortune at Truro 90. Rev. Samuel of Truro 76. Miss 117
  • ―― of Glamorganshire, in Wales, Howell and family, iii. 326
  • ―― of Tregamena in Verian, iii. 202
  • ―― of Treon, i. 136
  • ―― St. Apostle and martyr, iv. 50. His day 2
  • ―― St. Aquinas, i. 312
  • ―― St. à Becket, i. 158, or of Canterbury, ii. 73, 96 bis, 156―iv. 1, 50
  • ―― St. church, iii. 458
  • ―― St. parish, St. i. 377ii. 417, 420―iii. 335, 456, 457, 458 bis
  • St. Thomas parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, iv. 50. By Tonkin, boundaries, shape, river Kensey 51. By Editor, church small, stands on the site of Launceston priory, its remains, well, statistics ibid.―Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 52
  • Thomas’s, St. street, iv. 51
  • Thompson, James, i. 58.―John, ii. 192.―Henry and Rev. J. T., iv. 109
  • Thoms, i. 94 bis.―Mr. family name changed, and arms, iii. 125
  • Thomy, Robert, iii. 125
  • Thomye, Robert, iii. 143
  • Thorlibear manor, ii. 416
  • Thornbury in Devon, iii. 450
  • Three Barrows, ii. 317
  • Thriades, book of the, i. 338
  • Throckmorton, Clement, i. 16
  • Throwley, Sir Nicholas, ii. 395
  • Thunbergia, Coccinea, iv. 183
  • Thunderbolt at St. Michael’s Mount, ii. 199
  • Thundering Legion, miracle of, ii. 76
  • Thunderstorm, ii. 157
  • Thuraken, a Turkish General, ii. 367 bis
  • Thurigny and Grenville, Robert Fitz Hamon, Lord of, ii. 344, 347
  • Thurlebear family, iii. 270
  • Thurlebere, account of, iv. 13
  • ―― de, John, family and heiress, iv. 13
  • Thynne, Henry Frederick, Lord Carteret heir of the Grenville property, and Lord George present possessor of the title and estates, ii. 346
  • Tiber river, iv. 148
  • Tiberius, Emperor, i. 197
  • Tide, high, hours of at various ports, iii. 98. Nine hours and half flowing from Land’s End to London 99. Extraordinary in 1099, 310
  • Tidiford village, ii. 362. Trade at, limestone burnt at 362
  • Tidlaton, ii. 427
  • Ties, Henry de, ii. 130
  • Tilbury, army at, i. 161
  • Tillie, Stephen, i. 270, 271 bis, 274.―Sir James, iii. 163, 346. His extraordinary will 163, 166. Other particulars of him, his arms destroyed 166. J. W., 346. Count 166
  • Tillie, manor, iv. 55
  • Tilly, James, i. 315. Sir James assumed the arms of Count Tilly, deprived of them 314. Directions for his funeral 315
  • ―― of Pentilly, James, iii. 44
  • Timothy, Epistle to, i. 198, 206
  • Tin, fetched by the Greeks from Falmouth harbour, ii. 3. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318
  • ―― smelting-house at Treloweth, i. 365. Lamb tin preferred abroad 365
  • ―― stream, of Luxilian, iii. 58
  • ―― works in Stoke Climsland parish, iv. 6
  • Tincombe, Mr. iv. 4
  • Tindall’s Bible, i. 314
  • Tinmouth, John of, iii. 331
  • Tinners, St. Perran the patron of, iii. 313
  • Tinney Hall, manor, iii. 38
  • Tintagel, by Leland, iv. 284
  • ―― castle, by Leland, iv. 259
  • Tintagell castle, i. 381ii. 308, 402.―Seat of the Dukes of Cornwall, and birth-place of King Arthur, i. 339. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― parish, ii. 401―iii. 22―iv. 44, 66.―King Arthur’s castle in, curious rock, iii. 180. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Tintagel parish. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Tinten manor, iv. 97
  • Tippet or Tebbot of Callestock Veor, John and family, iii. 321
  • ―― of St. Wen, family, iii. 321
  • Tippett, John, iii. 341
  • Titanium, a metal discovered in Manaccan parish, iii. 113
  • Titus, Emperor, i. 198
  • Tiverton, i. 170
  • ―― school, iii. 258
  • Toby, i. 282
  • Todi in Tuscany, ii. 125
  • Todscad, i. 212
  • Tol Peder-Penwith, iii. 35, 36. Scenery, accident at 35
  • Tolcarne, ii. 48―iii. 232.―Account of, ii. 278
  • ―― or minster, an alien priory, iv. 101
  • Tolgoath, i. 415
  • Tollays in Redruth and St. Just, iii. 359
  • Toller, Mr. ii. 43
  • Tollgus manor, iii. 382, 383. Etymology 382. House 383
  • Tolskiddy, i. 213
  • Tolverne manor, ii. 275, 276, bis, 278 bis. Henry 8th said to have passed two nights at 280
  • Tom, Great, of Oxford, inscription upon, iii. 241
  • Tombstone at Gunwall, ii. 128
  • Tomm, i. 78
  • Toms, Miss, iii. 176
  • Tonacomb, iii. 255
  • Tonkin, Mr. i. 296. James 10. Thomas 8, 9, 10. Rev. Uriah 147. Particulars of the family, and monumental inscriptions 12. Arms 9. Arms and motto 13.―Hugh, iii. 325. John, his character and adoption of Sir Humphrey Davy 94.―Thomas the historian of Cornwall, ii. 75, 76, 104, 199, 238, 239, 251, 256, 295, 297, 354 bis, 381, 383, 399, 405, 411.―iii. 17, 20, 32, 38, 57, 62, 63, 66, 90, 120, 135, 177 bis, 192 bis, 205, 214, 223, 228, 231 bis, 238 bis, 243, 245, 261, 274, 302, 313, 314, 318 bis, 320, 322, 323, 325, 328, 366 bis, 386, 405, 406, 434, 451.―iv. 24, 25, 62, 65, 76 bis, 78, 120 ter., 165.―His Parochial history, iii. 96.―His notion of a Danish camp controverted, iv. 78, 80, 81. Does not notice the Scilly Isles 168. His etymology of Elerky 119, 120. Whitaker’s remarks on it 119.―Rev. Uriah, iii. 7, 94. Vicar of Lelant 88. Character of 94. Family 94
  • ―― of Newlyn, iii. 429
  • ―― of Penwenick, Michael, iii. 315 bis. His arms 315
  • ―― of Trelevan, Mr. iii. 193
  • ―― of Trenance, near Porthoustock, Mr. ii. 326
  • ―― of Trevannance, Thomas, iii. 358
  • Tonkyn, Miss, ii. 255
  • ―― of St. Agnes, i. 234
  • ―― of Hendre, John, i. 234
  • ―― of Trevownas, i. 396
  • ―― of Trewawnance Julian, i. 399. Thomas 399, 400
  • Tonsen, i. 254
  • Tooke, John, ii. 195
  • Tor Point, iii. 121. Road to Leskeard from 439
  • Torbay, King William’s landing at, ii. 112. English fleet anchored in 247
  • Torleh, John, iii. 387
  • Torr, Mr. iii. 321
  • Tory administration, ii. 245
  • Tothill, William, ii. 195
  • Totness in Devon, iii. 102, 103
  • Tottysdone, ii. 429
  • Touche family, ii. 415
  • Touchet, James, Lord Audley, i. 86
  • Toup, Jonathan, ii. 284. An eminent scholar, his father lecturer of St. Ives, his education, &c. and principal works 265. Death and monument 266.―Rev. Jonathan, iii. 123 bis. Monument to 123
  • Towan, i. 234iii. 340, 345
  • Towednack parish, ii. 260, 271, 358―iii. 5 bis, 7, 13, 46―iv. 164
  • Towednack parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, iv. 52. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Castle-an-Dunes, Trecragan 53. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, daughter to Lelant, ib. By Editor, saint, soil ibid. Produces much tin, also some whetstone, Editor’s manor, court rolls complete, foundation of the walls of Amellibrea, Cornish tenures 54. Copyholds extinct, record of a manor court, the homage, oath, charge 55. Matters to be presented 56. A petition from the widow of Colonel Humphrey Noye to Charles 2nd, for the title of Sandys of the Vine 57. Unsuccessful, impropriation, feast, statistics 58. Geology by Dr Boase 59
  • Tower, i. 29
  • ―― of London, i. 134iii. 154, 298, 350―iv. 83.―Sir John Eliot committed to, ii. 66. Perkin Warbeck ditto 190, 191.―Sir Richard Vyvyan conveyed to, iii. 136, 217. His daughter born there 136. The Bishops committed to 296. Mr. Buller sent to 464
  • Towington, iii. 195
  • Townsend, Francis, Windsor Herald, ii. 375
  • “Tractatus de Corde,” &c. iv. 98
  • Tracy family, iii. 286
  • Tracye, Thomas de, ii. 119
  • Tradescantia crassula, iv. 183
  • Tragedies of Seneca, notes on, iv. 87
  • Trajan, Emperor, i. 206
  • Transubstantiation, Cornish doctrine against, i. 109. Berengarius against, Romish doctrine triumphant 110
  • Travelling a century ago, anecdote of, iv. 91
  • Travers, Mr. i. 324
  • Tre Yeo, ii. 416
  • Treago, account of, i. 248
  • ―― of Treago, i. 248. Arms 249
  • Trearick, Prebend of, i. 383
  • Trearike, Lord of, i. 382
  • Trease of Blissland, etymology, i. 61
  • Treassow, account of, iii. 47. A perturbed spirit banished from 48
  • Treasurer of England, Lord High, William Scrope, Earl of Wiltshire, iii. 129
  • Trebant water, iv. 29
  • Trebarfoot, iii. 352
  • ―― of Trebarfoot, family, iii. 352
  • Trebartha, account of by Editor, ii. 228. Monuments to its possessors 229
  • Trebatha, account of, ii. 226
  • Trebeigh manor in St. Ives, iv. 50
  • Trebell village, ii. 385
  • Trebennen borough, i. 323 ter.
  • Treberrick in St. Michael Carhays, account of, iii. 202
  • Trebersey family, iii. 337
  • Trebigh, i. 410. Account of 411
  • Trebilliock, two brothers, ii. 255
  • Trebizond, empire of, ii. 368
  • Treblithike, iii. 65
  • Treburget, iv. 47
  • Trebursus, ii. 428
  • Treby of Trebigh, Hon. George, Lord Chief Justice, and arms, i. 412
  • Trecan, iii. 448.―Account of, ii. 397
  • Trecarrell, iii. 438
  • ―― family and arms, iii. 40, 41
  • ―― of Trecarrell, Sir H. iii. 44. Built Launceston church 42; and re-built Linkinhorne church 45
  • ―― manor, iii. 40, 41. Account of, and monuments to its possessors 43
  • Trecragen castle, iv. 53
  • ―― hall, iv. 53
  • Trecroben, iii. 7
  • ―― hill, iii. 7. Account of 11
  • Trecroogo village, iii. 337
  • Tredawl, i. 25
  • Tredeathy, account of, iii. 66
  • Tredenham, Sir Joseph, i. 44.―Family, i. 305, 414iii. 381
  • ―― of Lambesso, i. 207
  • ―― of Tredenham, i. 417.―In Probus, family and Sir Joseph, ii. 217.―Sir Joseph, family, iii. 361; and their property 362. Arms 361 bis
  • ―― of Tregonan, i. 418. John 416, 418. Sir John and Mary 418. Sir Joseph, ter. and Sir William 416
  • ―― manor, iii. 361
  • Tredevy, by Leland, iv. 258
  • Tredidon barton, iii. 459
  • ―― of Tredidon, family, iii. 459
  • Tredine castle, by Leland, iv. 265
  • Tredinham family, ii. 276 bis, 281. Sir Joseph 170. Governor of St. Mawe’s castle 277. Patron of St. Just 278
  • Tredinick, i. 116, 117. Etymology 117
  • ―― Christopher and his arms, i. 116
  • ―― of St. Breock, arms, iv. 95
  • Tredrea, the Editor’s place in Cornwall, iii. 307―iv. 143.―Account of, i. 360
  • ―― of Tredrea, i. 360, 365
  • Tredreath town, iii. 6, 8
  • Tree, singular one at Tencreek, iii. 169
  • Treegoodwill, ii. 405
  • Treen manor, iv. 166
  • Trees, subterranean, ii. 207
  • Trefelens of Trefelens, William, iii. 326
  • Trefey family, iii. 44
  • Treffrey in Lanhidrock, account of, ii. 380
  • ―― in Linkinhorne, ii. 380
  • ―― of Fowey, family, ii. 380
  • Treffreye, i. 383.―John, defended Fowey against the French, ii. 40. His seat at Plase and history 43. John, Sheriff of Cornwall, Sir John, William and arms, these cut in Fowey church ibid.
  • Treffry family, ii. 36. Thomas fortified his house 46. Mr. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Mr. 279.―Elizabeth, iii. 71. John 72. Miss 67.―Miss, iv. 24
  • Trefilis, iii. 402
  • Trefreke, account of, i. 383
  • Trefrew village, ii. 405
  • Trefrize manor, iii. 44
  • Trefronick, i. 20
  • Trefry, John, iii. 347
  • Trefusis, i. 125, 225, 226. James 240. Otho de 348ii. 32. John, his lines on Captain Rouse 278. Rev. John 231. R. G. W. Lord Clinton 313 bis, 314 bis.―Catherine, iii. 41. Francis 228. Mary 41. Nicholas 40 bis, 41. Otho 318. Robert 224. Miss 60. Mr. 230. Lord Clinton ibid. Family 40, 107, 117, 230, 254, 390. Arms 318.―Family, iv. 62
  • ―― of Landew, family, ii. 399
  • ―― of Trefusis, i. 65, 240. George William 151.―Richard, ii. 304.―Bridget, Francis, iii. 62. Robert 327, 282. Samuel 227. Mr. 382. Family and arms 227
  • ―― manor, iii. 382. Account of 226. House 227. Situation 231
  • Trefyns, account of, ii. 130, 131
  • Tregaga or Tresaga family, iii. 209
  • ―― house in Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 209
  • Tregagle, Mr. ii. 332 bis, 335
  • ―― of Trevorder in St. Breock, tale of one, family, and arms, iii. 265
  • Tregago or Trejago, account of, iii. 403
  • ―― castle, &c. house, iii. 403
  • ―― or Trejago, i. 117.―Jane, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 208 bis, 214
  • ―― of Tregago, family, built the castle, iii. 403
  • Tregallen village, iii. 337
  • Tregalravean, account of, ii. 56
  • Tregameer, i. 140
  • Tregamynyon, account of, iii. 242
  • Treganetha, iv. 140
  • Tregantle, iii. 438
  • Treganyan of Treganyan, family, iii. 215
  • ―― tenement, iii. 209, 215. Etymology 212
  • Tregaraan, ii. 51
  • Tregaradue, ii. 50
  • Tregarden, ii. 109
  • Tregare, ii. 50, 275
  • Tregarick of Tregarick, Matilda, Mr. and family, iii. 397
  • ―― manor, account of by Hals, iii. 396. By Whitaker 397
  • Tregarne manor, ii. 320
  • Tregarrick, iv. 29
  • Tregarthen family, ii. 114
  • Tregarthin of Court, in Brand, family, iii. 198
  • Tregarthyn family, ancient and powerful, Catherine, ii. 109. Jane, Joan, and her epitaph 110. John 109 bis, 110. Margaret 109, 110. Mary ibid. Thomas 109 bis, 110. Arms 110
  • Tregaseal, i. 141
  • Tregavethan manor in Kenwin, iii. 192
  • Tregavethick village, ii. 399
  • Tregavethnan manor, account of by Hals and by Tonkin, ii. 316
  • Tregavithick manor, account of, ii. 400
  • Tregaza, account of, i. 394
  • Tregea, of St. Agnes, John, iii. 315. William 326. Capt. William 315
  • ―― of Lambrigan, William, ii. 353
  • Tregeagle, i. 18, 19. John 19.―John, ii. 338
  • ―― of Trevorden, John, iii. 76
  • Tregean, Francis, ii. 354
  • Tregear manor, iii. 2 bis
  • Tregeare, account of, i. 263, 264
  • ―― of Tregeare, i. 263, 264. Richard 263. Arms 263, 264. Etymology 264
  • ―― manor, ii. 56, 336. Account of 51, 377. Geran’s parish, part of it 54. Purchased by Kempe 57
  • Tregedick family, ii. 316
  • Tregelly manor, iii. 170
  • Tregembo, ii. 217, 218
  • Tregena, Mr. ii. 255
  • Tregenhawke, account of, ii. 252
  • Tregenna, near St. Ives, ii. 215.―Mr. Stephens’s house at, i. 403 bisii. 270. Beautiful prospect from a hill near 272.―Rev. John of Roach and Mawgan in Pider, iii. 139, 396 bis, 399. Miss, Mr. and family 406.―Rev. Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152
  • ―― village, ii. 357
  • Tregenno, account of, i. 421
  • Tregenyn, i. 408
  • Tregethes, i. 364
  • Tregew, account of its possessors, ii. 30
  • Tregheney Brygge, iv. 255
  • Tregheny castle, iv. 228
  • Tregian, account of, i. 420
  • ―― family, i. 234, 248.―Francis, ii. 353―iii. 243, 269, 355. His history 357 to 360. List of his lost estates 358. Francis the son 383. His history 360. Persecution 368. Adventure 369. Jane 358. Mr. 357 ter. The unfortunate Mr. 405. Their posterity existing in Spain 361. Arms 357.―Francis, iv. 118. Margaret 72
  • Tregian of Golden, i. 420
  • ―― of Walvedon, Miss, iii. 102, 103
  • Tregillas, John, i. 10
  • Tregion, Francis, ii. 305
  • ―― or Tregyn in St. Ewe, iii. 358
  • Treglaston, iii. 350
  • Tregleah, account of, i. 372
  • Treglisson family, iii. 343
  • Treglith, iv. 62
  • Tregof, ii. 427
  • Tregoll village, iii. 353
  • Tregonan, i. 418. Account of 416
  • Tregone tenement, iii. 223
  • Tregonell, account of, i. 247
  • ―― of Middleton, John, i. 247, 248. Sir John 248
  • ―― of Tregonell, i. 247. Arms ibid.
  • Tregoney or Tregony parish, iv. 115, 166
  • Tregonissy, i. 49
  • Tregonnan, in St. Ewe, iii. 361
  • Tregonnebris, occupiers of, iii. 427
  • Tregonnen village, iii. 334
  • Tregonning hill, i. 128 bis
  • Tregony borough, account of, i. 295. Arms 296.―Members for, Charles Trevanion, iii. 200. William Trevanion 205
  • ―― branch of Fale river, iii. 405
  • ―― bridge, i. 245, 299iii. 207
  • ―― castle, i. 296, 299ii. 2
  • ―― church, i. 74
  • ―― manor, i. 296
  • ―― parish, i. 242
  • ―― priory, i. 299, 300
  • ―― town, ii. 17, 180―iii. 404, 451. German school at 67
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 272, 289
  • ―― Medan, i. 294 bis, 297
  • ―― Pomeroy, i. 297 bis
  • Tregoos chapel, i. 218
  • Tregordock manor, iv. 44
  • Tregorick, i. 49
  • Tregors, Andrew de, iii. 372
  • Tregose, ii. 320.―Miss, iii. 421―iv. 24
  • Tregoss moor, i. 230.―Moors, iv. 26
  • Tregothick, i. 125
  • Tregothnan, i. 140ii. 33, 308 bisiv. 167
  • ―― of Tregothnan, Johanna. John, and family, iii. 212
  • Tregothnan manor, iii. 208, 209, 464. And tenement 209, 215. Gates and houses of 209. New house at 212. Account of ibid. Description 221. Carried to the Boscawens 213
  • Tregou village, ii. 399
  • Tregoweth of Crantock, Margaret, iii. 177
  • Tregoze, i. 39ii. 130―Arms, i. 39
  • Tregtheney-Pomerey castle, iv. 228
  • Tregullan village, ii. 385
  • Tregumbo, account of, ii. 170
  • Tregurtha, ii. 218. Abounds in mines 219
  • Tregury, now Tregotha, iv. 143 bis
  • ―― Michael de, Archbishop of Dublin, iv. 138, 141, 143, 145. Governor of Caen University 138, 144, 145 bis. His life 144. Ware’s mention of him 145. Buried at St. Patrick’s, Dublin 138. Tomb 141. Epitaph 138. Death 146. Will 147. Works 148. Family, last heir male and three coheirs 143
  • Tregwerys, or Trewerys in Probus, iii. 360
  • Tregyon family, iii. 404
  • Trehane barton, iii. 354, 355, 366, 367, bis.―Account of, i. 397
  • ―― of Trehane family, iii. 354. Arms 355
  • Trehanick in St. Teath, iii. 212
  • Trehavarike, account of, ii. 335
  • ―― of Trehavarike family, ii. 335
  • Trehawke family, ii. 399.―Mr. a miser, iii. 19. Family and monuments to 20
  • ―― of Leskeard, Mrs. iv. 97
  • ―― of Trehawke, arms, iii. 169
  • ―― iii. 168, or Trehavock, account of 169
  • Trehunest village, iii. 372
  • Trehunsey manor, iii. 372
  • Treiagu, John de, iv. 96
  • Treice, Mr. ii. 87
  • Treise, Sir Christopher, i. 321.―Family and heir, iv. 60
  • Treiwall, ii. 208
  • Trejago castle, ii. 2
  • ―― creek, ii. 2
  • ―― Jene, John de, and Stephen, iii. 211. Family 214
  • Trekininge, account of, i. 219, 223
  • ―― Vean, account of, i. 225
  • Trekynin, Jenkyn, iii. 318
  • Trelagoe village and manor, i. 3
  • Treland Vean, account of, ii. 320
  • ―― Vear, account of, ii. 320
  • Trelask manor, iii. 37, 38 bis
  • Trelauder of Hengar, family and heir, iv. 94
  • Trelaun by Leland, iv. 280
  • Trelawder of Hengar, or St. Mabyn family, gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and heir, arms the same as Tredinick’s, iv. 95
  • Trelawn, iii. 293. History of by Bond, and house built at 295. Masses performed at 301
  • ―― mill, iv. 29
  • ―― wood, iv. 29
  • Trelawney in Pelynt, the Hearles settled at, ii. 99
  • ―― family, i. 23. Jane 221. John 65. Sir John 221. W. S., 158. Arms 23.―Family, ii. 255, 309. Anna 235. Charles 77 bis. Edward ibid. Rev. Heal 394. Sir John, Sir Beville Grenville’s letter to 349. Sir Jonathan 55, 235
  • ―― of Coldrynike, Jonathan and Major John, ii. 67
  • ―― of Lamellin, Sir John, ii. 411
  • ―― of Poble, Kent, ii. 7
  • ―― of Poole, ii. 67. John 411, 412. Sir Jonathan 16―iii. 133. Sir Jonathan 168. Family now of Trelawen 170. Arms 169
  • ―― of Trelawne, ii. 67
  • Trelawny barton in Altarnun, account of, i. 22.―The cradle of the family, iii. 294
  • ―― ii. 151, 397. Rev. E., 229. Edward, Dean of Exeter 238 bis. Hele and Mr. 230.―Edward, governor of Jamaica, iii. 295 bis, 300. Rebuilt his house 295. Notice of 299. Monument to and epitaph upon 292. Sir Harry the Roman Catholic Bishop, memoir of 300. Henry 297. Sir John, memoir of, couplet upon, rebuilt his house 295. Sir Jonathan, Bishop of Bristol, Exeter, and Winchester 248, 295 bis, 296. Memoir of, one of the seven Bishops sent to the tower 296. Letitia 297. Rebecca 248, 249, 297. Sir William 219. Governor of Jamaica 300. Sir W. L. S., 301. Family 293. Name 294. Arms 295. Monument 292. Saying relating to the family 295.―Major-General Charles, governor of Plymouth, iv. 94. Sir Jonathan 34, 139. Sir William 37. Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy 93. Arms 96
  • Trelawny of Coldrinick, John, iv. 94
  • ―― of the Lawn, Jane, and Sir John, i. 225
  • ―― of Menhynyet, iii. 168
  • ―― of Trelawny, i. 65
  • Treleage manor, etymology of, ii. 319
  • Trelean, account of, i. 420
  • Treleare, the Editor’s farm, ii. 308
  • Trelegar, ii. 54, 57. Account, of 55
  • Treleigh in Redruth, iii. 359. Manor 383, 384. Account of 383
  • Trelevan, iii. 125, 191. Manor 192 bis, 194. Occupiers of 192
  • Trelevant, of St. Agnes, Hector, iii. 243
  • Trelewick, account of, i. 420
  • Treligan, i. 27.―Account of, ii. 54
  • Trelil, ii. 139
  • Trelisick, i. 418. Account of 350, 359, 417. House 359.―Account of and house built at, ii. 32.―Or Trelizike in St. Earth, iii. 318, 423
  • Trelisike, account of, i. 348.―Or Trelizik, iii. 125
  • Trelogas, account of, ii. 300
  • Trelowarren, account of, iii. 133, 137
  • Treloweth, i. 365. Smelting house at ibid.
  • Trelowith manor, iii. 355
  • Trelowthes manor, iii. 355
  • Treloye chapel, i. 231
  • Treluddera, Treluddero, or Treludra, iii. 267, 268, 272―iv. 141―Rights of, ii. 271
  • Treluddro in Newlyn, iii. 319
  • Treludra Pippen, iii. 268―iv. 141
  • Trelugan manor, ii. 363
  • Treluick, account of, i. 417
  • Trelven, i. 174
  • Trelynike, account of, i. 379
  • Tremabe, description of, i. 177
  • Tremada, account of, i. 319
  • Tremagenna, ii. 405
  • Tremain, by Leland, iv. 270
  • Tremaine church, iv. 60
  • ―― Rev. H. H. ii. 99.―William, his garden, iii. 343
  • ―― parish, iv. 61, 64, 124, 125, 127
  • Tremaine, or Tremean parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, endowment, impropriation, land tax, chapel of ease to Egloskerry, iv. 59. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries 59. Name, daughter to Egloskerry 60. By Editor, manor of Tremaine, church, its name, patron, impropriation, saint, his feast, statistics 60. Geology by Dr. Boase 61
  • Tremanheer of Penzance, i. 162
  • Tremarastall, ii. 169, 170
  • Trematon, i. 199, 203ii. 70.―iv. 81. By Leland 291
  • ―― castle, i. 296, 297ii. 42
  • ―― manor, i. 296, 297iii. 462 bis. History of 462
  • Tremayne in Mabe, account of, iii. 60
  • ―― in St. Colomb, Major, iii. 61
  • ―― in St. Martyn’s, iii. 61, 63. Account of 124, 126
  • ―― Rev. Charles, i. 398. Rev. H. H., 423, 424. His character 423. John 422. John, H., 423, 424. His character 423. Lewis 420, 423. Mr. 417. Serjeant 424.―Mr. ii. 134.―Arthur, Degory, Edmund, Edmund, iii. 61. John, John, John 60. J. H., 230. Rev. Nicholas, Peres de, Peros, Richard 60. Richard Roger 61. Thomas, Thomas, Thomas 60. Rev. Dr. of Menheniet 171. Miss 102. Mr. 192, 194. Family 60, 197. Estates increased 60
  • ―― of Collacomb, i. 416
  • ―― of Croan, H. H. and J. H. i., 377
  • ―― of St. Ewe, Sampson, senior, i. 419.―Or of Heligan or Halligan, in St. Ewe, J. H., iii. 240. Lewis 191, 196. Mr. 193 bis. Family 61, 63, 126, 240.―Of Halliggon, Sir John, Col. Lewis, Rev. W. and Mr. i. 416. Of Heligan, Rev. H. H., 260, 359. John 260, 419 bis. Sir John and Col. Lewis 419
  • ―― of St. Ive, i. 45
  • ―― of Sydenham, i. 201iii. 126
  • ―― of Tremayne family, and Miss, iii. 126
  • ―― manor, iv. 60
  • ―― parish in East hundred, iii. 61
  • ―― vicarage, i. 378
  • Trembath in Madern, iii. 33, 56
  • Trembetha, account of, iii. 7
  • Trembleth, account of, i. 405 bis
  • ―― chapel, i. 405
  • ―― heir of, iii. 140
  • ―― of Trembleth, arms, iii. 405. Burying place ibid.
  • Tremblethick, i. 405
  • Trembraze in Leskeard, iii. 209
  • ―― Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 209
  • Tremeal, iii. 337 bis. House rebuilt 338
  • Tremearne, Rev. John, iii. 287
  • Tremeen, iv. 97
  • Tremenheere, Captain H. P. character of, iii. 88. John, endowed a chapel at Penzance 93. Mr. 82. Family 94. Have adorned the new church at Penzance 93
  • Tremere, account of, ii. 384
  • ―― of Tremere family, ii. 384. Alice, John, and arms 385
  • Tremertoun, by Leland, iv. 281
  • Tremiloret, iii. 59
  • Tremle, William, iii. 115
  • Tremoderet en Hell, iii. 393
  • Tremogh family, iii. 62
  • ―― etymology, iii. 62. Road near 63
  • Tremolesworth, i. 370
  • Tremolla in Northill Linkinborne and Liskeard, iii. 359
  • Tremoore village, ii. 385
  • Tremough, account of, iii. 60, 62
  • Tremper bridge, i. 235
  • Tremporth river, i. 249. Account of its haven and bridge ibid.
  • Tremyton castle, iv. 229
  • Trenake, iv. 23
  • Trenalt, i. 159
  • Trenance, i. 41 bis, or Trenants, iv. 160. Account of 161 bis
  • ―― Lyttleton, ii. 383.―Littleton, iv. 161.―Family, ii. 383―iv. 161
  • ―― of Black Haye, John and three daughters, and arms, iv. 161
  • Trenant, i. 320. Account of 321. Sold 320
  • Trenaran, account of, i. 44
  • Trenarran, i. 49
  • Trenawick, i. 54
  • Trenchard of Collacomb, Isabel, iii. 60
  • Trenchicot, ii. 427
  • Trencreek, i. 207. Account of 256
  • ―― Miss, iii. 75
  • ―― of Trencreek, Robert, i. 293. Arms 256
  • Trenear, possessors, iii. 88
  • Trenegles, i. 197
  • Treneglos church, iv. 62
  • ―― parish, iv. 59, 64 bis, 124, 125 bis, 127
  • Treneglos parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Warbstow consolidated with it, iv. 61. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. Impropriation, value of benefice, incumbent 62. By Editor, Tonkin’s etymology right, manor of Downeckney by Lysons, impropriation, patronage, statistics ibid. Incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 63
  • Trenere, cellar at, ii. 138
  • Trenethick, ii. 139
  • Trenewan village, ii. 399
  • Trenewith, by Leland, iv. 264
  • Trengone, took the name of Nance, ii. 337
  • Trengove, account of, iv. 128
  • ―― family, iii. 382―iv. 128, 129. Or nanc, John 129, 130. Arms 129
  • ―― of Trengove in Warlegan, family, ii. 238
  • Trengreen, i. 54
  • Trengwainton, iii. 289. Possessors 85
  • Trenhayle, account of, i. 347
  • ―― George and Loveday, i. 357
  • ―― of Trenhayle, i. 347
  • Trenheale, Rev. Reginald of Newlin, iii. 267
  • Trenhorne village, iii. 38
  • Trenithick or Trenithicke, account of, ii. 136, 137
  • Trenorren, etymology by Tonkin, i. 47
  • Trenouth, i. 221
  • ―― family, iii. 208
  • ―― of Fentongollan, Johanna and Ralph, iii. 397
  • Trenoweth, i. 213
  • ―― of Bodrigan, Sir Henry, iii. 102
  • ―― of St. Colomb, Major, Miss, iii. 147. Family buried in St. Colomb church ibid.
  • ―― of Trenoweth, Catherine, iii. 211. John, John 211, 214. Margaret 211 bis. Maud 211. Philippa 211, 214. Family 213, 214
  • ―― lands, iii. 147
  • Trenowith, i. 117.―Arms, the family changed their name to Bodrigan, ii. 107.―Family, iv. 71
  • ―― manor, i. 406. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Trenowth, arms, iv. 72
  • Trenwith, account of, ii. 259, 261
  • ―― of Trenwith, i. 125ii. 259, 260. Thomas and arms 259
  • ―― manor, iv. 52, 164
  • Treonike, i. 18
  • Trequanors, ii. 203, 211
  • Treranell, account of, i. 405
  • Treravall, i. 406
  • Trereardrene, i. 12
  • Trereen, Dinas, iii. 30, 34.―Described, iv. 165 bis.―Walk to church from, iii. 32
  • Trereife, iii. 85
  • Trerice manor, i. 20, 395iii. 270. Sir John Arundell removed to 274.―Cause of his removal, ii. 184
  • Treridern, i. 321
  • Treroach, Trecarrek or Tregarreck, iii. 391. Possessors 393
  • Treruff manor, iii. 382
  • Trerule fool, ii. 79
  • Tresaddarne, i. 219
  • Tresahar, i. 161.―Mr. ii. 11
  • Tresassen, iv. 29
  • Tresaster, i. 221
  • Tresavren barton, iv. 4
  • Tresawsen or Tresawsan, iii. 322. Account of 182
  • Trescaw in Breage, ii. 217
  • Trescobays, i. 136.―In Budock, iii. 248
  • Trescow island, iv. 171, 172, 174. Extent of 175
  • Tresilian, i. 10, 148iii. 274
  • ―― or Tresillian bridge, i. 387ii. 2, 17―iii. 207―iv. 76
  • ―― Sir Robert, Chief Justice, ii. 294.―Killed, iv. 16
  • ―― of Bodilly, Thomas, ii. 137
  • ―― of Roughtra, family, ii. 137
  • ―― of Tresilian, Robert, Lord Chief Justice, iii. 269
  • ―― or Tresulian, iii. 270. Manor 269
  • ―― river, iii. 180, 423
  • Tresimple, account of, i. 205
  • Tresinny, i. 3
  • Tresithany chapel, i. 218
  • Tresithney, Thomas, iii. 181. Heir of 140
  • Treskeaw, i. 119
  • Treskewis, Dame, iii. 60
  • Tresmarrow, possessors of, iii. 337
  • Tresmere parish, iv. 59, 60, 61 bis
  • Tresmere parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, endowment, impropriation, land tax, iv. 63. By Tonkin, situation, ib. Boundaries, etymology, value of benefice, impropriation, curate’s stipend withheld 64. By Editor, belonged to Launceston priory, churches served by monks, allusion to the “Last Minstrel” ibid. Councils ordained that each parish should have a resident priest, provision for them, distinction between vicar and perpetual curate, remark on Tonkin’s statement, impropriator, patron, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 65
  • Tresmore manor, iv. 129
  • Tresmorrow, ii. 418
  • Tresona, i. 160
  • Tresongar, account of, i. 383
  • Tresore, iii. 77
  • Tresparret Downs, ii. 88, 275
  • Trespearn village, ii. 377
  • Tress, ii. 151
  • Tressmare, ii. 430
  • Tresuggan, account of, i. 225
  • Tresuran, i. 213
  • Treswithan, i. 162, 163
  • Trethac, i. 174
  • Trethake, Matthew de, iii. 134
  • Trethay, iii. 402
  • Tretheage barton, iv. 2, 3. Described 4
  • ―― manor, iv. 2. Description and history of 3
  • Trethergye, i. 49
  • Tretheris, ruins of an ancient chapel at, i. 18
  • Tretheves manor, account of, ii. 358
  • Trethevye, Cromlech at, i. 193. Description of 194
  • Trethewoll, account of, i. 408
  • Trethewy village, iii. 337
  • Trethil, iii. 440
  • Trethinick, Ralph de, i. 246
  • Trethurfe manor, account of, ii. 353, 354
  • ―― of Trethurfe family, and John, ii. 353. Reginald 354. Arms 353
  • Trethym, i. 2, 25
  • Trethyn castle, iv. 228
  • Trethyrfe, Jane and Thomas, ii. 100
  • ―― of Trethyrfe, John, i. 65
  • Treu-es-coit manor, iii. 64
  • Treuren, by Leland, iv. 289
  • Treuris, ii. 427 bis
  • Trevadlack village, iii. 38
  • Trevailer, account of, ii. 124
  • Trevalaboth, ii. 203, 211
  • Trevales, iv. 4
  • Trevalga, i. 322ii. 28, 235
  • ―― or Trevalgar parish, iii. 22, 232
  • Trevalga parish, by Hals, a rectory, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, a rectory, patrons, iv. 66. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, a rectory, and its value ibid. Manor of Trevalga 67. By Editor, description of the parish church, near the cliff, named from the manor, patrons, rector, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 68
  • Trevallock, i. 140
  • Trevance, account of, ii. 255
  • Trevanion, possessors of, iii. 199. House described 201, 202
  • ―― i. 43, 113. Joan and Sir William 65.―John, M.P. for Cornwall, and rhyme on his election, ii. 351. Richard 110 ter. Mr. 118. Sir H. Bodrigan’s defence against him, shares Bodrigan’s property 115. Newnham manor given to him 318. Mr. 414. Sir Nicholas 56. Of St. German’s 162. Mr. 230. Nicholas, Richard, and Richard, iv. 116
  • ―― of Carhayes, i. 298.―John, ii. 304.―Charles, iv. 156. Mr. 45.―Or Trevenion, John, iii. 141, 226. William ibid. Family 355
  • ―― of Crego, Charles, i. 297. Attempts to make the Val navigable 298
  • ―― of Crogith, i. 299
  • ―― of Tregarthyn, i. 397.―Charles, ii. 414
  • ―― of Trelegon, Anne and Hugh, i. 302.―Or Treligan, Hugh, iii. 191
  • ―― of Trevanion and Carhayes, Amey, Charles, iii. 199. Charles 200 bis, 202. Sir Charles 199, 200, 201. Hugh, Hugh, Hugh 199. Sir Hugh, his sword 206. John 141. John 199. John 200. John and John improved Trevanion 201. John, a letter from 204. Colonel John 200, 201. Colonel John, his death 204. J. T. P. B., 205 bis. Richard 201. William 199, 201, 205 bis. Sir William, Sir William 199. Mr. and Rev. Mr. 200. Family 199, 203. Sided with Henry 7th 204. Arms 200. Monuments 206
  • ―― of Trevorter, ii. 304. Alice ibid. John 304 bis. John and Mary ibid.
  • ―― of Trevoster, Alice and John, iii. 213
  • Trevannance barton, i. 8. Etymology 8 and 9. Possessors 9. House taken down 10
  • ―― harbour, i. 11
  • Trevannion family, ii. 395
  • ―― of Caryhaes, i. 43.―Of Caryhays, ii. 54, 55, 110. Charles 111 ter.
  • ―― of Trelegar, ii. 54, 57
  • ―― of Treligan, ii. 54. Hugh 51, 54, 55 ter. His lawsuit 51
  • Trevanthions family, ii. 128
  • Trevarnoe, occupiers of, iii. 446
  • Trevartea, Onesa, iii. 60
  • Trevarthen, account of, ii. 218
  • Trevarthian, Miss and Mr. iii. 423
  • Trevascus, account of, i. 114
  • Trevasens, account of, i. 113
  • Trevassack, iii. 342
  • Treveale family, iii. 442
  • Treveally, John, i. 119
  • Trevear, account of, iii. 429
  • Treveares, iv. 45
  • Trevedarne in Buryan, iii. 134
  • Treveeg, account of, ii. 86
  • Trevega, iv. 157
  • Treveleck, account of, i. 254
  • Trevelga parish, iv. 42
  • Trevelisick Wartha, i. 417
  • ―― Wollas, i. 417
  • Trevella, William de, iii. 442 bis
  • Trevellance or Trefelens, ii. 326, 327. Account of 326
  • Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams, John and Nicholas, iii. 318
  • Trevelles, i. 8iii. 326. In St. Agnes 327
  • Trevellick, account of, i. 257
  • Trevellva, account of, iii. 237
  • Trevelver, iii. 240
  • Trevelyan, iv. 114
  • ―― family, iii. 117, 126, 215, 309 bis. Wonderful tale of their ancestor 309, 310. Heiress 215.―Lord Chief Justice, iv. 114, and family 114 ter.
  • ―― of Nettlecombe, Somersetshire, Sir John, iii. 307, 311. Family 307, 238
  • Trevemper bridge, iii. 275
  • Trevena barton, iv. 20
  • Treveneage 170, 217 bis. Account of 170. Abounds in mines 219
  • Trevener, Rev. John, i. 260
  • Treveniel, ii. 229
  • Trevenin tenement, iii. 223
  • Trevenion barton, ii. 114
  • Trevenna, i. 340
  • Trevennen, account of, ii. 113
  • Trevenner, Mr. ii. 414
  • Trevenny parish, iv. 120
  • Trevenor family, ii. 357
  • Trevenson, ii. 241 bis
  • Treveor, account of by Tonkin, ii. 113. By the Editor 114
  • Treveor of Treveor, Sir Henry, ii. 113
  • Treverbyn manor, i. 42. Etymology ibid.
  • ―― of Treverbyn, i. 41, 42. Hugh and Katherine 43. Walter 43, 44. Sir Walter 44
  • ―― burying place, i. 42
  • Treveres, account of, ii. 279
  • Trevernon, iii. 239
  • Trevery, ii. 126―iii. 127
  • Treveryan, iv. 109
  • Trevethen of Porthcothen, iii. 177
  • Trevethey stone, i. 194. Etymology 195
  • Trevethow, iii. 9. Account of 11
  • Trevia, ii. 405
  • Treviderow manor, iii. 250
  • Trevidror, i. 148
  • Trevilan farm, chapel at, iii. 335
  • Treviles or Trefilies, iv. 117
  • Trevilian bridge, iii. 189
  • ―― Mr. of Devon, ii. 251. Chief Justice 153―iv. 36.―Family, iii. 216
  • ―― manor, iv. 124
  • ―― river, i. 202
  • Trevilion, Mr. ii. 261, 269
  • Trevill of Plymouth, i. 348
  • Treville family, ii. 252, 397. Richard 252. William de 156
  • Trevillian, i. 36iii. 125. Sir John 306. Mr. 116, 124, 128. Mrs. 421
  • ―― of Basill, i. 198, 199, 200. Sir John, anecdote of 200. Peter 198, 199. Arms 198
  • ―― of Nettlecomb, John, i. 198 bis, 200
  • ―― of Somersetshire family, iv. 39
  • Trevillis village, iii. 348
  • Trevilload, i. 348
  • Trevillon, account of, i. 400
  • Trevingy, Reginald, iii. 387
  • Trevisa, Charles, iii. 163. John translated the Bible and other books 163
  • ―― John, his King Arthur, i. 337
  • ―― of Crockaddon, James, i. 313. John, translator of the Bible, and arms 314
  • ――’s and Tindall’s translation of the Bible, i. 121
  • Trevisick, i. 11, 418
  • Trevithick, account of, i. 223, 234, 416
  • ―― Richard improver of steam engine, i. 164
  • Trevocar Winoe, iv. 155
  • Trevor, Captain Tudor, R.N. ii. 32―iii. 186. Judge 144
  • Trevorder, account of, i. 117
  • ―― Bickin, i. 117
  • Trevorick, ii. 255
  • Trevorike, account of, ii. 255
  • Trevorter, account of, ii. 304
  • Trevorva, etymology, &c., iii. 355
  • ―― of Trevorva, family and heir, iii. 356
  • Trevosa barton, account of, iii. 175
  • ―― head in St. Merryn, iii. 241, 282. Interesting 180. Latitude and longitude 281
  • ―― manor, iii. 75, 175. Possessors of 178
  • Trevygham, iii. 22
  • Trevyrick, iii. 269
  • Trewalda, ii. 145
  • Trewan, i. 227
  • Trewane, account of, ii. 338
  • Trewaras head, i. 129
  • Trewardevi, i. 236. Account of 237
  • Trewardreath, ii. 391
  • Trewardreth, by Leland, iv. 289
  • Trewardreva, in Constantine, iii. 427
  • Trewardruth priory, i. 307
  • Trewedeneck, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Treweeke barton, iv. 4, 136
  • ―― Rev. George, ii. 250.―Of Illogan and St. Minver, iii. 239, 241. Rev. Mr. 396. Of Roach 391, 399
  • Treween, i. 25
  • Treweere, account of, i. 391
  • Trewen manor, account of, ii. 397
  • Trewen parish, by Hals, a vicarage, situation, boundaries, etymology, impropriation, land tax, fair, Polyvant, iv. 68. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, name by Whitaker 69. By Editor, belonged to St. German’s priory, an appendix to South Petherwin, impropriation, and patronage, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 70
  • Trewenethick in St. Agnes, Bartholomew, and Joan de, iii. 315
  • Trewenn, i. 21. Account of 320
  • ―― parish, i. 377iii. 335, 457
  • Trewenter, ii. 427
  • Trewer manor, account of, ii. 397
  • Trewergy, i. 318. Account of 321
  • Trewerne, Rev. Mr. of Withiel, iv. 161
  • Trewhele, account of, i. 391
  • Trewheler, i. 387
  • Trewhella, Christopher and John, iv. 55
  • Trewhelow, James, iv. 55
  • Trewhythenick, account of, i. 207
  • ―― copper mill, i. 364 bis
  • ―― arms, i. 207
  • Trewin, William, ii. 160
  • Trewinard, i. 125, 344, 360. Account of 344, 349, 356. Etymology 350iii. 112.―House improved by Mr. C. Hawkins, i. 358.―In St. Earth, iii. 367
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 267
  • ―― chapel, i. 345
  • ―― i. 118, 136 bis, 301. Joseph 137. Arms 136.―Rev. Mr. ii. 80, 127.―Rev. James of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 124, 126, 128. Rev. Mr. of Mawnan 75
  • ―― of Trewinard, i. 344, 350, 351. Deiphobus, killed a man, obtained the royal pardon by conveying all his estates to Sir Reginald Mohun 345. Was tried and convicted 346. Lived on small stipend from Sir Reginald ibid. Tradition of the murder 356. A descendant of Trewinard living lately in the Strand ibid. Rev. James, and Sir James 350. John M.P. arrested for debt 344, 356. Martin 345, 350. William 350. Arms 346
  • Trewince, ii. 5, 54. Account of 57, or Trefynns 133
  • Trewiney, iii. 194
  • Trewinn parish, iv. 50, 51
  • Trewinneck, iv. 96
  • Trewinnow, i. 257
  • Trewinnock, i. 404
  • Trewint, i. 25.―In Lesnewith, iii. 132. Account of 170
  • Trewish, i. 196
  • Trewithan, iii. 356―iv. 139. Account of 367
  • Trewithenike, account of, i. 243 bis. House improved 245
  • Trewithgy, Trenoweth, or Treworgy, in Probus, iii. 355, 358, 365
  • Trewithian, ii. 55 bis. Account of 54. Its possessors 58
  • Trewolla family, built a pier at Mevagissey, iii. 192.―John, ii. 111 ter. Family and arms 110
  • ―― or Trewoolla of Trewoolla, or Trewolla in St. Goran, iii. 191, 192 bis
  • Trewollea, ii. 230
  • Trewoofe manor, i. 142
  • ―― of Trewoofe, i. 142, and arms 142
  • Trewoola account of, ii. 110
  • Trewoolla, arms of, i. 206
  • Trewoon in Budock, iii. 61
  • Trewoone manor, account of, iii. 196, 197
  • Treworder, i. 367
  • Treworell, ii. 430
  • Treworgan, i. 207. Account of 396, 403
  • ―― Vean, account of, i. 396
  • Treworgy, ii. 87. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― parish, ii. 391
  • Treworgye, i. 316. Described 177
  • Trework, George of Penzance, ii. 218
  • Treworock, i. 418. Described 177
  • Treworrell village, iii. 22
  • Trewortha Vean, occupants of, iii. 188
  • Treworthen, John, i. 241
  • ―― of Treworthen, Sir John, Sir Otho, and Walter, family and arms, iii. 269
  • ―― manor, iii. 269
  • Treworthgy, ii. 429
  • Treworthy, account of, iii. 383
  • Treworveneth, iii. 288
  • Trewother, iii. 355
  • Trewothike, account of, i. 39
  • Trewred manor, iv. 70
  • Trewren, i. 260. Arms 237.―Rev. Richard of Withiel, iv. 162, 163 bis. His wife and two daughters 163
  • ―― of Drift, Mr. and family, iii. 427
  • ―― of Tredreva in Constantine, iv. 163
  • ―― of Trewardreva, i. 237, 241iv. 3.―Catherine, i. 376. John 237. Rev. Richard 376
  • Trewret barton, iv. 70
  • Trigantan, i. 258
  • Trigg, Rev. Mr. of Warliggon, iv. 128
  • ―― hundred, i. 129, 153ii. 151, 332, 394―iii. 64, 237―iv. 42, 44, 48, 49, 93, 95
  • ―― Major hundred, or Trigmajorshire, i. 60, 377ii. 86, 232, 273, 274, 402―iv. 12 bis, 15, 50, 101, 131.―Divided into Strathan and Lesnewith, iii. 22
  • Trigminorshire, i. 367, 382ii. 49, 274 bis, 402 ter.―iv. 66, 93.―Why so called, i. 60
  • Trigonometrical survey, i. 149ii. 359―iii. 98, 281, 432―iv. 31
  • Trinity in Lanlivery, ii. 393
  • ―― Chantry in St. Colomb Major, i. 214
  • ―― chapel at Restormel, i. 338
  • ―― college, Cambridge, iii. 95, 188
  • ―― college, Dublin, library of, iv. 147
  • ―― college, Oxford, iii. 86, 258
  • ―― house, iii. 378.―Corporation, character of, ii. 359
  • Trink, iii. 7
  • Trion, St. i. 341
  • Tripcony, i. 136.―John, ii. 119 bis, 120. Mr. 110, 414. Arms 124
  • Trist, Miss, i. 401.―Rev. Jeremiah, iv. 122. Rev. S. P. J., 122, 123 ter.
  • Triste, i. 164
  • Tristram, Sir, ii. 308
  • Trivalis castle, King Richard confined at, ii. 178
  • Troad, Thomas, iii. 256, 350
  • Trojan war, i. 342
  • Trout, disquisition on the relative merits of, iii. 442
  • Trove, i. 142
  • Trowall or Truth well, ii. 219
  • Trowbridge, of Trowbridge in Devon, Catherine and John, ii. 339
  • Trowell farm, ii. 83―iii. 47
  • Trowis, German, i. 192
  • Trowse, i. 348
  • Troy, iii. 418, 420.―Chronicles, and wars of, abridged, iv. 141
  • Troyes, Lupus Bishop of, ii. 64
  • Truan, account of, i. 221
  • Trubody, ii. 36.―Charles, i. 44
  • ―― of Treworock, i. 177, 178
  • Trungle, iii. 288
  • Trewrew castle, iv. 228
  • Truro, Baron, ii. 380
  • ―― borough, corporation of, ii. 81. M.P. for, Colonel John Lemon ibid.―John Lemon, iii. 229―iv. 33.―Kelland Courtenay, ii. 385.―Henry Vincent, iii. 191
  • ―― bridge, iii. 207
  • ―― church, Mr. Lemon buried at, ii. 85
  • ―― manor, ii. 31
  • ―― and Tregrewe manor, in Themwyn and Truro, iii. 359
  • ―― parish, ii. 298, 301, 302, 315
  • Truro parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, sea flows to the walls, two manors at the conquest, iv. 70. Value of benefice, incorporation, patron, incumbent, land tax, arms of King John in the church windows, also the Prince of Wales’s plume 71. Manor and royalty attached to the rectory, erection of the church, no tower or steeple, benefice chiefly consists of voluntary subscriptions 72. Question of its expediency, monument to John Robartes, and to three brothers, Dominican chapel, nunnery of Clares called Anhell, town a coinage town, charter of Elizabeth 73. Constitution and arms of the borough, form of writ, birthplace of Lord Robarts, fairs and cheap markets, Custom House, chief inhabitants, wealth, and fine buildings, Captain Upcott 74. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation and boundaries, Tonkin’s etymology from Camden, rejected by Whitaker, a rectory, value, patron 75. Incumbent, site of the town, from Leland, two brooks, the three streets and three churches, coinage, the town a borough, the castle, small creek, Tonkin’s commentary on this description, and Whitaker’s on his 76. View from the castle, no remains of it, incorporation, seal, principal burgesses, mayor is also mayor of Falmouth 77. By Whitaker, town named from the castle, which belonged to the Earls of Cornwall, nothing but the mount or keep remaining, gave origin to the town 78. Seated on the westerly current, etymology, supposed rise and progress of the town 79. New way to Kenwin church, new bridge, anticipated act of parliament for improvements, church first dedicated to St. Pancras, now to St. Mary 80. Architecture of the church, castle later than the conquest, built by one of the Norman Earls, town in possession of Richard de Lacy a century after the conquest 81. Privileged as a borough, charter lost, but confirmed by Reginald Fitzroy Earl of Cornwall 82. The seal, the charter 83. Confirmed by Henry II. the mayor still mayor also of Falmouth, town has superiority over Falmouth harbour 84. By Editor, Truro allowed to be the first town in Cornwall, leads in all county concerns, the school and its masters, Dr. Jane, Dean of Gloucester 85. Epigram upon, Truro has produced Mr. Polwhele and Sir Hussey Vivian, and in the 16th century the learned Farnaby 86. His death, and works, Boyle’s character of him 87. Several families have made large fortunes there, the Robarteses Earls of Radnor, the Vincents 88. Mr. Gregor, Mr. Lemon, Mr. Coster, Mr. Daniel, Mr. Vivian, Mr. Hussey 89. Mr. Thomas, Samuel Foote, tragedy in his mother’s family of which he published a narrative, the two Landers, a monument to one 90. Mr. Charles Warrick invented and used the paddle wheel for boats, modern changes, specimen 91. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 92
  • Truro river, i. 202ii. 33
  • ―― new road, iii. A 89.―Road from Redruth, ii. 304
  • ―― school, ii. 355
  • ―― town, i. 58 bis, 77, 84, 177ii. 2, 17, 34, 84, 304, 318, 354, 379, 381, 388―iii. 16, 18, 38, 189, 196, 324 bis, 367―iv. 30, 167. A coinage town, ii. 301. Ferry to 212. Passage from Falmouth to 226. Road to Falmouth from 304.―Road to Helston from, iv. 4.―Ships obliged to go up to, ii. 9. The old part is in Kenwyn parish 317. Assizes removed to 431. People of 85. Road through to Falmouth 104.―A family of, iii. 213
  • Truru, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Truthan, account of, i. 396, 403
  • Truthon, i. 398 bis
  • Try, ii. 124
  • Trywardreth river, source of, iv. 237
  • Tubb, Agnes and Charles, ii. 395. Family ibid.―iii. 129 bis
  • Tubby, i. 276 bis, 277 quat.
  • Tuckfield, John, ii. 296
  • Tudor, Mary, iii. 369. House of 370.―Race of, ii. 381
  • ―― times, ii. 114―iii. 8
  • Tudy, St. i. 129, 131
  • ―― St. manor, iv. 97
  • ―― St. parish, iv. 44
  • Tudy, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, antiquity, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Udith, reproved for her fine dress, her answer, iv. 93. Hengar, Penvose, Dameliock castle 94. The castle defaced, Billing family 95. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbents ibid. Tinten manor, Tynten family 96. By Editor, splendid monuments in the church, one to Mr. A. Nicoll, St. Editha, died early at Wilton, was very self-denying, Canute’s opinion of her ibid. The opening of her tomb convinced him, patrons of the benefice, present incumbent, soil, face of the land, the manor, and those of Tinten and Kellygreen, Tremeer, Sir William Lower’s works 97. Those of Dr. Lower his brother, description of Hengar and the scenery around, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 98
  • Tue, St. i. 251, 294
  • Tunbridge, ii. 295
  • ―― castle, ii. 424
  • Tunnel rock, iii. 36
  • Turbervill, James, Bishop of Exeter, i. 108, 109
  • Turks, i. 130, 411 bisiv. 148.―War with, ii. 371. Subdued Constantinople 365. Conspired with Demetrius Paleolagus 366
  • Turner, Francis, Bishop of Ely, iii. 299
  • Turner’s wear, ii. 1, 17 bis
  • Turvey, ii. 292
  • Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, ii. 89
  • Twickenham, Pope’s grotto at, iii. 53
  • Twysden, Judge, ii. 5
  • Tybesta, i. 253, 256, 258, 297. Described 253
  • ―― chapel, i. 253
  • ―― manor, iii. 195
  • Tyburn, ii. 191
  • Tye family, iii. 90
  • Tyer family, iii. 84
  • Tyes, Sir Henry le, Lord T. (or de Tiers), iii. 314
  • Tyhiddy, ii. 235 bis, 239 ter. Account of by Hals 235. By Tonkin 238, 239. By the Editor 240
  • Tyhiddy downs, ii. 235
  • Tyncombe, Mr. ii. 43.―Rev. Mr. iv. 110
  • Tyndall’s Bible, iii. 163 bis
  • Tyne river, i. 2.90
  • Tyngmouth river, source of, iv. 237
  • Tynnyherne, ii. 430
  • Tyntagell castle, iv. 228
  • Tynten, John de, ter. and family, iv. 96
  • Typpet of St. Colomb, Matthew, Richard, and arms, iv. 139
  • Tywardreath, or Tywardreth monastery, iii. 7―ii. 9
  • Tywardreth, or Tywardreath parish, i. 52, 167ii. 36, 44, 88, 89 bis, 92, 390―iii. 55, 56
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 275
  • Tywardreath parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, and land tax, the priory alien, iv. 99. History of the saints Sergius and Bacchus, founders of the abbey, dedicated to St. Andrew, his history 100. Alien priories suppressed, this an exception, its revenues at the general dissolution, account of Menabilly 101. Castle Dore 102. By Tonkin, situation, late incumbent, value of benefice, manor, belonged time of Henry IV. to the Champernowns, given by the conqueror to Robert, Earl of Morton, Leland’s description of the town, &c., 102. By the Editor, antiquity of the church and its tower, interior decorations, alteration of churches, the different purposes to which they are now destined, the monastery has disappeared 103. Description from the foundations, which could be discovered by digging 104. Charter, the convent seal, St. Andrew’s relics brought to Abernethy in Scotland, now St. Andrew’s, priory suppressed with other alien houses, but re-established, correspondence between Thomas Cromwell and the last prior 105. Preserved at Wardour, its nature 106. History of the manor, Menabilly, Rashleigh family 107. Mr. Rashleigh’s collection of minerals, and published account of them, with a geological plate, representing a stream-work, destroyed soon after, his grotto and death 108. Polkerris, improvements in, Kilmarth, Treveryan, statistics, vicar, patron 109. Geology by Dr. Boase, mines of Lanescot, and Fowey consols 110
  • ―― priory, ii. 45, 113―iii. 56, 232 quat.iv. 62, 64, 127.―The manor taken from, ii. 46; or abbey, its founder, dedicated to St. Andrew, not suppressed, iv. 101. Communication respecting it in the Gentleman’s Magazine, suppressed, but re-established 105. Extracts from its calendar 106.―Prior of, i. 41, 42, 52, 414ii. 36, 38, 89―iii. 195―iv. 63 bis, 64; or abbot 99 bis. List of the priors 106.―Curious letter to one, ii. 47
  • Tywarnhaile manor, i. 12iii. 316, 327. Account of 313. House 314
  • ―― Tier’s manor, iii. 313 bis, 314, 316, 327. Account of 314
  • Tywarnhayle, ii. 130
  • Tywednick parish, ii. 257 bis, 258 bis
  • Tywidneck, iv. 164
  • Tywoodreth river, source of, iv. 237
  • Udith, or Udye, St. her history, disputation with Bishop Ethelwold about female attire, iv. 93. Her brother Edward the martyr, her death, built St. Denis’s church at Wilton, called the younger, her aunt was another St. Udith 94
  • Udnow Parva, iii. 306
  • Udy, i. 61
  • ―― St. iv. 42
  • Udye, St. parish, i. 60iii. 64, 222
  • Uffa, Lieutenant of Devonshire, iii. 415
  • Ugbere, or Ogbere tenement, iv. 41
  • Ulette, St. i. 341
  • Ulex nanus, iv. 54
  • Ulster, king of arms, iv. 144
  • Umphravill, Mr. ii. 146.―Alicia, and John, her husband, iii. 140. Family, ib.
  • Underhill, Thomas, ii. 192
  • Union, Scotch, i. 126
  • United Kingdom, various measures in, iii. 433
  • ―― States, iii. 89
  • Universal history, ii. 368
  • Unwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137
  • Uny, St. iii. 5 bis, 7 ter., 384 bis. Buried at Lelant 7.―Or Unan, name explained, iv. 313
  • Uny, Lelant parish, iii. 5
  • Upcott, George and Jonathan, i. 45.―Joseph of Morval, iv. 187. William of Truro, ib. Captain William, memoir of 74
  • Upton barton overwhelmed in sand, ii. 149
  • ―― Nicholas, iii. 437―iv. 71.―His MS. of heraldry, i. 170, 338ii. 107―iv. 71.―Family, iii. 38 bis, 148―iv. 156
  • ―― of Upton and Colombton, iv. 156
  • ―― of St. Winow, heir of, iv. 156
  • ―― de re Militari, iv. 141
  • Urban, Mr. iii. 143
  • Urchuarth, Miss, i. 244
  • Urlick, Mr. and Mr. iii. 88
  • Urns, found at Dance-Meyns, i. 141. At Trembleth 405
  • Urny, St. iii. 461
  • Uro, R. iv. 79
  • Ursan of Richardock, i. 330 bis, 331, 332
  • Ursula, St. story and picture of, i. 195
  • Ursula’s, St. tomb, i. 195
  • Ushant, ii. 246
  • Usher’s, Archbishop, iii. 331, 332.―Brit. Eccles. Antiq. &c. i. 83, 321.―“De Christ. Eccles.” &c. iii. 257.―His account of St. Kebius, ii. 338
  • Ustick, i. 144, 371, 376 bis. Oliver 145.―Family, iii. 216.―Stephen, iv. 4
  • ―― of Bideford, Michael, i. 375
  • ―― of Botallock, ii. 285 bis
  • ―― of Lea, Oliver, i. 376
  • ―― of Pendavy, Richard, i. 376
  • ―― of Pendevey, Mrs. iv. 163
  • ―― of Penzance, Mr. ii. 34
  • Usticke, Rev. Mr. iii. 77. Miss 85
  • Uter Pendragon, King, i. 326, 339, 342iv. 94.―His history, i. 326. Death 332. Arms 326
  • Uthno manor, iii. 307 bis
  • Uxellodunum, iii. 25 bis.―Mentioned by Cæsar, ii. 237
  • Uzella, iii. 24 bis, 25, 26
  • ―― river, iii. 24
  • Vabe, La, or St. parish, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Vacye tenement, iv. 41
  • Val river, i. 74, 294, 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to make it navigable 298
  • Valancey bridge, ii. 50
  • Vale river, i. 242, 253, 256, 258ii. 1 ter., 17, 24, 298―iii. 402 bis
  • ―― Royal abbey, Cheshire, iii. 232
  • Valemouth, ii. 1
  • Valerian, Emperor, i. 88
  • Valerianus, Emperor, iii. 434
  • Valgenow, ii. 1
  • Valle, abbey de, i. 300 bis
  • Valletort, Valitort, or Valletorta, i. 36. Joan, ib. Reginald de 42. Roger de Lord of Trematon castle 296.―Jane de, ii. 8. Joan de 109. Reginald de 119.―Joan de, iii. 448.―Roger de, iv. 41, 77, 82
  • Valmune, ii. 1
  • Valor Beneficiorum, ii. 30, 34, 86, 89, 232, 273―iv. 185
  • ―― Ecclesiasticus, ii. 412―iii. 253, 278, 453 ter.―iv. 4, 5, 69
  • Valuba, supposed to be Falmouth, ii. 20
  • Valubia, i. 28
  • Van Tromp defeated by Blake, and his subsequent victory, ii. 25.―His death 27
  • Vandals, i. 334
  • Vandower, taken by the English, ii. 177
  • Vane, Sir Henry, i. 314
  • Vann family, iv. 121
  • Vanstort, ii. 153
  • Varfull, account of, iii. 44
  • Vasnoom, Rev. Mr. ii. 384
  • Vatican at Penzance, iii. 89
  • Vaughan, Rev. Thomas, i. 300.―John, iii. 185. Mr. 166
  • ―― of Ottery, John, i. 39. Arms 39
  • ―― of Trewothick and Ottery, i. 371
  • Vaultershome, iii. 107
  • Vaux of Northamptonshire, family, iii. 404, 405
  • Vaye, St. manor, iii. 222
  • Vaynfleet, Oller, iv. 55
  • Veal, Mr. ii. 150.―Family, iv. 54
  • Veale family, and George, ii. 124. Rev. Mr. 124 bis. Rev. Mr. the first protestant vicar of Gulval 124.―George, iii. 88. Mr. 82. Family 94, 286.―Sampson, iv. 55. Rev. W. of Zennar 166
  • ―― of Trevarla, George and Mr. iii. 91
  • Vean, John, Robert, iii. 387
  • Veep, or Veepe, St. parish, i. 319ii. 394, 409―iv. 155, 159
  • Veep, Saint. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, impropriation, founder of church, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, iv. 110. Land tax, Priory of Carock, St. Pile, Walter of Exeter lived there, wrote the Life of Guy Earl of Warwick, different opinions of the historian, new house, burying place converted into a garden, Botowne 111. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, ib. A vicar, value, patron, impropriation, manor of Manely 112. By Editor, situation of the church, monuments, St. Syriac priory, for two monks only, and St. Currie church ibid. Revenue of the priory, St. Cyric’s Creek, the saint buried on the site now called St. Cadix, the history of Earl Guy 113. Trevelyan, the family seated in Somersetshire, and have lost half this estate, several manors mentioned by Lysons, besides Manely Coleshill, patronage of the benefice, present incumbent 114. Part of King Charles’s army here at the surrender of Fowey, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 115
  • Velhuish, Mr. ii. 97
  • Vellawrance, iii. 343
  • Vellownoweth, iii. 319
  • Venables, iii. 85
  • Venetians attacked Patras, ii. 369. Sale of Thessalonica to 366. Sir Henry Killigrew, ambassador to 372
  • Venice, iii. 187
  • Vennefire, ii. 209
  • Venning, Richard, iv. 18
  • Venton, ii. 1―iv. 41
  • Venus, planet, transit of, observed, iii. 19.―By Dr. Maskelyne, ii. 222.―Observation interrupted by a storm, iv. 11
  • Verbena chamoidryoides, iv. 183
  • ―― pulchella, iv. 183
  • Vere, John de, i. 262. John, Earl of Oxford 402. John 12th Earl, John 14th Earl, Richard 11th Earl, and Sir Robert 262.―Aubrey, son of the 12th Earl of Oxford, attainted, and beheaded, ii. 182. George, brother of the 13th Earl 185. Earls of Oxford, Richard 11th, John 12th 181 bis. Opposed the precedence of the spiritual lords 181. Attainted and beheaded 182. John 13th, adhered to Henry 6th at the battle of Barnet, fled to Mount’s bay ibid. Entered it by stratagem 183. Twice repulsed Edward’s forces 184. Capitulated, confined at Hamms, returned with Henry 7th, killed at Bosworth 185. John 14th, and his arms, ib. Richard, and Aubrey, last Earl 195.―Richard de 11th Earl, iii. 65, 274. Family of the Earls of Oxford 258
  • ―― river in Herts, iv. 79
  • Vergilia capensis, iv. 183
  • Verian, Veryan, or St. Verian parish, ii. 50―iii. 198, 282, 402, 403, 404, 451―iv. 116
  • Verman, i. 387ii. 25. Family 357. Monuments to in Lamaran church 357.―Miss, iv. 116
  • Vernoil, ii. 179
  • Vernon, Judge, iii. 144
  • Veronica, St. i. 315
  • Verstegan, i. 302ii. 236, 320.―His rhyme, iv. 128.―Richard, i. 264
  • Verulam, the ancient name of St. Alban’s, ii. 64
  • Veryan limestone, iv. 123 bis
  • Veryan parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, iv. 115. Ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, name of Elerchy, history of the Trevanion family 116. And of Robins, with their arms, manors of Treviles and Govile 117. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, history of St. Symphorian, a vicarage, value ibid. Patron, incumbent, impropriation, ancient name, manor of Elerchy, etymology 118. By Whitaker, name derived from the manorial house, its situation ibid. The mills, derivation of the name, dissertation on the use of imagination in antiquarian researches ibid. Saint, corruption of his name, parish feast 120. The church tower a later addition 121. By Editor, the manor, impropriators and patrons ibid. Three vicars related, the parish mentioned in an old charter, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 122. And by the Editor 123. Mr. Trist’s account of the limestone, Pendower beach, analysis of the stone by Mr. Gregor, much superior to the Plymouth limestone ibid. Good for cement, contains iron, Mr. Greenough’s map 124
  • Veryon, ii. 79
  • Vespasian, Emperor, i. 198
  • Vestia lycioides, iv. 283
  • Vetorio Capelli, a Venetian general, ii. 369
  • Veye, St. i. 328
  • Vibart of Gulval, ii. 83. Isabel 83
  • Vibert, Mr. a benefactor to the church at Penzance, iii. 93
  • Victor 2nd Pope, i. 110 bis
  • Victory man of war, wreck of, iv. 174
  • Viel, heir of, iii. 279
  • Vienna, Christendom preserved by John Sobieski, under the walls of, ii. 351
  • Vignierius, i. 192
  • Vigures, Hugh, ii. 423
  • Ville Frank, taken by the English, iv. 177
  • Villie, De, i. 296
  • Villiers, Harriet, and John Earl Grandison, i. 69.―Barbara, Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. George Duke of Buckingham 382
  • Vincent, i. 18, 292. Henry and S. V., 54.―John and Matthias, ii. 227. Walter, killed Mr. George Killigrew, was tried and acquitted 5. Died suddenly 6. Walter 316. Mr. 227. Mrs. aunt of Mr. Tonkin 98. Arms, and story of them 227.―Family, made a fortune at Truro, iv. 88. Represented it in parliament, lived at Tresimple, have disappeared 89
  • ―― of St. Allen, i. 205
  • ―― of Creed, ii. 90
  • ―― of Nantellon, John, i. 257
  • ―― of Stoke Dabernon, Surrey, family and arms, ii. 227
  • ―― of Trelevan family, iii. 192, 193.―Henry, ii. 55
  • ―― of Tresimple, Edward, Henry, Jane, Mary, Peter, Shadrack, Walter bis, and arms, i. 205.―Henry, ii. 317―iii. 188, 328. Mary 188. Walter 328
  • ―― of Trigowethan, Walter, iii. 319
  • ―― of Truro, Edward, iii. 238. Nicholas 192. Walter 192, 327 bis
  • Vinicombe, John, biography of, iii. 87
  • Vinsam, Richard, i. 272, 275
  • Virgil, notes on, iv. 87
  • Virgin Mary, ii. 2, 96 bisiv. 132. Truro church, dedicated to 75
  • Virginia, Sir Richard Grenville undertakes to people, ii. 342
  • ―― fleet, the Dutch attempt to capture, its cargo landed at Foy, ii. 42
  • Vivian, i. 74, 222. Sir Hussey 173. John 2, 215. Matthew 2. Sir Richard 222. Thomas, prior of Bodmin 75, 233. Bishop of Megara 75. Tomb 75, 95, 101. His official arms 75. Family arms 76, 94.―Edward, ii. 303. General Sir Hussey 34. His ancestors lived at Comprigney 318. Jane 304. Ralph 398. Rev. Mr. 34.―Francis and Mary, iii. 135. Richard 387. Thomas, prior of St. Petroc’s, Bodmin, and Bishop of Megara in Greece 279―iv. 160.―Mr. iii. 147.―Sir Hussey originated from Truro, iv. 86. John 89. Family 139
  • ―― of Pencalerick, iii. 341.―Mr. iv. 89
  • ―― of Trelowarren, iv. 160
  • ―― of Trenowith, ii. 303
  • ―― of Trenowth in St. Colomb, ii. 335 bis. Thomas 335
  • ―― of Truan, i. 221, 383, 408. Anne 221, 222. Francis 216, 221, 222. Jane 221, 222. John 216 bis, 221 ter., 222 bis. Mary 211, 222 bis. Thomas 216, 221 bis, 222. Capt. Thomas 211. Arms 222.―Family, ii. 43―iii. 148 bisiv. 138 bis, 160 bis
  • Vivyan of Tollskiddy, ii. 255
  • Volant, John de, ii. 209
  • Voluba, i. 256
  • Vorch, St. ii. 391 bis
  • Vosper, i. 142ii. 300.―Arthur, i. 142, 143.―John, iii. 16.―Etymology, i. 143
  • Vowell, i. 108
  • Voysey, John, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 195
  • Vyel of Trevorder, Miss, iii. 134
  • Vyell, i. 117
  • ―― of Trevorder, i. 250. Julyan and William 378
  • Vyvyan, i. 117, 209. Francis 248. Sir Vyell 101. Sir Francis and Jane, ii. 320. Sir Richard, M.P. for Cornwall 351.―Sir Francis, iv. 162
  • Vyvyan of Cosowarth, in Little Colan, Mary, iii. 136
  • ―― of Merthin, Charles, i. 136. Sir Richard 136, 241
  • ―― of Trelowarren, i. 65, 148, 237. Jane 357. Sir Richard 211, 357, 391.―Hannibal, Sir Francis, Sir Richard and Sir Vyell, all successively governors of St. Mawe’s castle, Sir Richard displaced from the government by Cromwell, ii. 277.―Ann, born in the Tower, iii. 136. Barbara 342. Carew 136. Sir Carew 337. Charles 135. Francis, built the house at Trelowarren 134. Sir Francis 314 bis, 315 bis. Hannibal 134. Harriet 337. John 342. Michael 134. Philip 137, 337 ter. Richard 134 ter. Richard 136 bis. Sir Richard 135 ter. Sir Richard, a cavalier 135. Sent to the Tower, had time to destroy his papers, afterwards M.P. for Cornwall 136. Sir Richard seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Sir Richard 337. Sir Richard R. his election for Bristol 137. Vyel 136, 137, 337. Sir Vyell 134, 135. Sir Vyell and his daughter 446. Five Misses 135. Mr. pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. 133, 337. Rev. Mr. 97. Family 44, 134 bis, 135 bis, 216, 250, 258. Arms 135.―Sir R. R., Rev. Vyal of Withiel bis, and family, iv. 163
  • Wadder family, iv. 17
  • Waddon, i. 167.―Family, iii. 255. Monuments to ibid.
  • ―― of Tonacombe in Morwinstow, memorials of in Kilkhampton church, ii. 347
  • Wade, general, i. 56
  • Wadebridge, i. 115, 351, 375. Account of 372, 376. Erection 373. Fund for repair 374
  • ―― by Leland, iv. 259
  • ―― parish, ii. 256―iii. 324―iv. 46
  • Wadebrygge, iv. 255
  • Wadham college, Oxford, ii. 377, 389―iii. 20, 251
  • ―― Joseph, iii. 20. William 116. Family, founders of Wadham college, Oxford 20
  • ―― of Merrifield, John, ii. 110 bis
  • Wadland, William, iii. 176
  • Wager, Admiral Sir Charles, iv. 21, 36. Bond gives his history 37
  • ―― ship, loss of, iii. 205
  • Wakefield, battle of, iii. 294
  • Walburge, St. daughter of St. Richard, iv. 126. Little recorded of 127. Church dedicated at Chester to 125. At Bristol 127
  • Walcot, Dr. John, memoir of, iii. 219. His verses on Lieutenant Boscawen 220
  • Waldegrave, Hon. Edward, monument to, ii. 325
  • Wales, i. 307, 330, 334, 373ii. 127―iii. 277, 336 bis, 340, 460.―St. German travelled through, ii. 65 bis. Tin and copper ore carried into to be separated 303
  • ―― Prince of, ii. 376, 408―iv. 12, 19, 62, 72.―David, i. 339.―Frederick, i. 69ii. 84.―Joan, Princess, iii. 27.―-His plume, iv. 71, 78
  • ―― North, i. 294
  • ―― North Nesta, Princess of, and Rosse, Prince of, i. 34
  • Walesborough, Walesbreu, Walesbury, or Whalesborough, John, iii. 116. Mark de 307. Thomas, Thomas 116. Family 115. Arms 116.―Family, iv. 39
  • Walesbury, or Walesborough, or Whalesborough manor, iii. 307. Account of 115, 117
  • Walfi, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Walker, Rev. S. M. i. 392.―Rev. James, ii. 85. Rev. Robert, vicar of St. Winnow 34―iv. 158 bis.―Rev. Robert, anecdote of, iii. 4
  • ―― of Exeter, i. 369ii. 170
  • ―― of Lanlivery, Mr. ii. 34
  • Waller, Sir William, the parliamentary general, ii. 343
  • Wallingford castle, iii. 285―iv. 9, 17
  • ―― honour, iii. 44, 286―iv. 9, 17, 97, 127
  • ―― manor, ii. 89, 113
  • Wallington, iii. 26
  • Wallis, Rev. John, i. 96. Captain, R.N., 359ii. 99. The discoverer of Otaheite 270. The circumnavigator 405. Betty, his only dau., 270.―Christopher, notice of, iii. 446. John, Captain Samuel, R.N. family, and their monuments 440
  • Walocus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Walpole, i. 151. Sir Robert 265, 284. George Earl of Orford, his deed of entail, Robert Earl of Orford 313. Sir Robert 84, 313.―George, Earl of Orford, iii. 230. Horace 117.―Family 254, and iv. 62
  • Walsh, James, iv. 67
  • Walsingham, St. Mary of, ii. 75
  • Walter, Hubert, Archbishop of Canterbury, ii. 180 bis.―Mary, iii. 337. Family 254
  • Walton court, iii. 155
  • Walveden of Walveden, Catherine and John, and Miss, iii. 357. Family 357, 365
  • ―― manor, iii. 356
  • Warbeck, Perkin, ii. 186 bis, 187 bis, 189, 190 quint.iii. 433.―Saluted King of England, ii. 188. Takes sanctuary at Beauly, submits 190. Pardoned, afterwards escaped 191
  • Warborough, iv. 125. The Editor thinks it resembles the Roman works in Dorsetshire 126
  • Warbstow parish, iii. 275―iv. 59, 61 quat.
  • Warbstow parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, iv. 124. Consolidated with Trenegles, patron, incumbent 125. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, name, saint, Chester Cathedral dedicated to her, attached to Treneglos, incumbent, Warborough fortification, from which, says Whitaker, the name is derived ibid. By Editor, this part abounds in military antiquities ibid. Surprising how armies could have been provisioned, has seen this entrenchment, much larger than those in Cornwall generally, the saint’s history, and of her relation St. Boniface 126. He invented the letter W, a church dedicated to St. Walburga at Bristol, impropriator, patron, Fentrigan manor, Donneny manor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 127
  • Warburg, St. iv. 125
  • Warburton, William, Bishop of Gloucester, ii. 265, 266.―Dr. William, iii. 67, 68 quint., 69
  • Ward, Simon, brewer to King Arthur, i. 131.―Dr. Seth, Bishop of Exeter, consecrated Falmouth church, ii. 4
  • Wardour castle, Wilts, iv. 106
  • Ware’s History of Ireland, iv. 145. MSS. 147
  • Warinus, ii. 427
  • Warlegan parish, ii. 239. Warleggon 167, 168. Warliggan 89―iv. 48, 49.―Warligon, iii. 260
  • Warleggon parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Trengove, and family, iv. 128. Their arms 129. By Tonkin and Whitaker, situation, boundaries, etymology, value, patron, incumbent, manor ibid. By Editor, descent of the manor and patronage of the living, manor of Carborro, the church and tower injured by lightning, general carelessness in neglecting the simple security against lightning 130. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 131
  • Warlewast, Robert, iii. 456.―William, Bishop of Exeter, i. 27, 95ii. 87―iii. 456, 457, 458.―Founder of Launceston priory, ii. 419, 428. His deed of gift to it 426. Buried at Plympton priory, suppressed St. Stephen’s collegiate church 419
  • Warliggon manor, iv. 128. Account of 129
  • Warne, Rev. Mr. i. 246, 250.―Lawsuit between two brothers, ii. 253. Lost the whole estate 254
  • Warr, Joan, iii. 60
  • Warren, Maria Lukey, i. 403. Thomas 10.―David, iii. 387. William 239
  • ―― a Roman fort, description of, iii. 365
  • Warrick, Charles, his character, and anticipation of the machinery of steam-boats, iv. 91
  • Warrington, i. 107
  • Wars, French, of Edward 3rd, i. 85
  • Warton, Thomas, ii. 266.―Mr. iv. 141
  • ――’s History of English Poetry, iv. 113
  • Warwick castle, iv. 114
  • Warwick, Earl of, i. 168iii. 73.―Guy, iv. 111, 113.―Thomas, i. 341.―Beauchamp, ii. 130. Richard Neville 38. Richard 182 ter.
  • Wash in Lincolnshire, iii. 10
  • Wastrell downs, i. 239
  • Water, high, time of, at various points, iii. 375
  • Waterloo, battle, Sir Hussey Vivian shared the glories of, iv. 86
  • ―― bridge, built of Cornwall stone, iii. 63
  • Watson, Bishop, iv. 45
  • Waunford, Thomas de, iv. 13; or Waurnford family and coheir 16
  • Wayne, William, iii. 426
  • Wayte, William, i. 243. Arms 244
  • ―― of Lestwithiel, i. 243
  • ―― of Trewenethick, William, iii. 324 bis
  • Webb, John, ii. 196
  • Webber, Jonathan and arms, ii. 336.―Edy, iii. 387. Joseph 362. Thomas 181, 387
  • Wedgewood, Josiah, and Mrs. iii. 34.―Mr. procured soap rock from Lammoran parish, ii. 360
  • Wednock, St. iv. 53
  • Week St. Mary, near Stratton, a tower at, iii. 363
  • Week St. Mary, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value, patron, land tax, iv. 131. Thomasine Bonaventure, her history, obscure birth, she falls in with a London merchant 132. Goes with him to London as his servant, afterwards marries him, and is early left a rich widow, her second marriage and widowhood 133. Marries thirdly, is Lady Mayoress, in her third widowhood lived piously and charitably, founded a chantry and school in this parish 134. Dissolved by Edward 6th, two fairs 135. By Editor, church conspicuous, tower nearly the most lofty in Cornwall, town large, etymology of Week, lines on sweet saints ibid. Town called a borough, manor merged in that of Swannacot, manor of East Orchard Mauvais, Castle-hill, advowson, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 136
  • Weekly Miscellany, i. 283
  • Weights, stone, found in Castle Dinas, i. 228
  • Well, medicinal, i. 160
  • Wellington, Duke, iv. 86, 159
  • Wells, insurgent advance to, i. 86. Proceed from 87.―See removed to, iv. 36
  • Welscomb, Thomas, i. 290
  • Welsh bards, iii. 431.―Jones’s Relics of, ii. 166
  • ―― people, i. 307
  • ―― princes, iii. 336
  • ―― stone coal, iv. 123
  • ―― tongue, i. 337
  • ―― victory over the Picts, ii. 65
  • Wen, de, iii. 214
  • ―― St. parish, sheaf of, ii. 44
  • Wena, St. Bishop of Winchester, iv. 137
  • Wenap, St ii. 129, 132 bis
  • Wenap parish. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Wenca, i. 2
  • Wendron church, iii. 447.―St. Wendron, ii. 136, 137―St. Wendrone, iv. 5
  • Wendron parish. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • ―― parish, i. 261.―St. Wendron, ii. 160.―St. Wendrone, iii. 5
  • ―― St. vicarage, ii. 138
  • Wendyn, Robert, i. 313
  • Wenheder, i. 2
  • Wenn, St. iv. 160
  • ―― church, i. 74iii. 188
  • ―― parish, i. 115, 212.―iii. 391, 395―iv. 163
  • When, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint, the only parish in Cornwall with the prefix of saint in Domesday Book, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, iv. 137. Tower and bells struck down by lightning, Tregury family, Michael, Archbishop of Dublin, his Latin epitaph, mistranslated by Hals, Lancorla barton 138. The dwelling of Mr. Hals, the manor of Lancorla and of Checkenock, Trewithan 139. Damelsa castle and house, Treganatha, fairs at 140. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, saint, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, manor of Borlase ibid. Family of Norman origin, disputed by Whitaker 141. By Editor, Great Skewish, Skewish family, one of them compiled the wars of Troy temp. Henry 6th, Archbishop Tregury. Editor’s communication with Dean Dawson, the Archbishop’s tomb restored by Swift ibid. Engraving of the tomb 142. Editor’s letter to the Gentleman’s Magazine with it, antiquity and vigour of that work, history of the Archbishop nearly lost, noticed by Lysons, successive possessors of the estate, tomb seen by a Cornish gentleman, application to the Dean 143. Records of the Dublin prelates, &c. lost, preservation of the tomb, Wood’s mention of the Archbishop as governor of the newly founded college of Caen 144. Memoir of him from Ware’s History of Ireland 145. Said to have been taken prisoner at sea, doubted, certain persons excommunicated for laying violent hands on him, his death 146. Monument described, preserved, his will 147. Celebration of a jubilee at Rome, dreadful fatality from the crowds, Tregury ordered a fast of three days in his diocese, his works, documents respecting the restoration of his temporalities 148. Parish statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 151
  • Wenna, i. 2.―A female saint, iv. 140
  • Wennack, St. iii. 37
  • Wennow, St. parish, i. 112.―St. Wenow, ii. 41―iv. 110
  • Wensent, i. 2
  • Wentworth, Earl of Strafford, iii. 152
  • Werrington, i. 266.―Barton, iii. 283, 459 quat. Possessors of 460
  • ―― manor, iv. 64 bis
  • ―― parish, iii. 456, 459 quat., 460―iv. 152
  • Werstanus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415
  • Wescombe, Robert, iii. 153
  • Wesley, John, preached in Gwenap pit, ii. 133
  • Wessy, St. ii. 412
  • West, John, iii. 387. Colonel John 419
  • ―― of Redruth, Udy, ii. 239
  • ―― of England Architecture, iv. 16
  • ―― hundred, i. 112, 167, 174, 316ii. 291, 394, 409―iii. 13, 118, 245, 260, 291, 347―iv. 19, 23, 110, 111, 128, 129, 155, 184
  • ―― Indies, regular communication of Falmouth with, ii. 18. Mr. Knill’s mission to 266. Ship supposed to have made for when driven to the Cornish coast 268
  • West Looe, Mr. Daniell, M.P. for, ii. 318
  • ―― Saxon Kings, iii. 139
  • ―― Saxons, Kingill, King of, ii. 284.―St. Richard, King of, iv. 126
  • ―― North, account of, i. 319
  • Westbury of Winston Westbury, Edward, i. 400
  • Westcot, iii. 163
  • ―― down, iv. 18
  • Western circuit, ii. 227. Lawyers of 53
  • ―― lighthouse, its latitude and longitude, ii. 359
  • Westlake of Elmsworthy, ii. 347. The last of the family died in destitution, twice pricked for Sheriff while in the poorhouse 347. Memorials in Kilkhampton church ibid.
  • Westmacott, the sculptor, iii. 229
  • Westminster, i. 345ii. 403―iii. 242
  • ―― abbey, i. 170iii. 65, 167.―Monuments in, iv. 38
  • ―― abbot of, ii. 149
  • ―― hall, ii. 190, 191, 192―iii. 131. The Bishops tried in 296
  • ―― school, iii. 296, 300
  • ―― statute, ii. 4
  • Weston, William, English prior of the Knights of Malta, i. 411.―Stephen, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 40. Judge 144.―Mr. and Bishop, iv. 118
  • Wetherall, Sir Charles, ii. 162
  • Weymouth, sea fight near, ii. 26
  • Whaddon, i. 104
  • Whalesborough family, iv. 114. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Wharton’s History of English Poetry, i. 342
  • ――’s London, i. 251
  • Wheal tower mine, ii. 33
  • Wheare, Degory, his history and works, ii. 233
  • Whele, Alfred, i. 143iii. 345
  • ―― Etherson, i. 414
  • ―― Fortune, ii. 83, 219―Copper, iii. 47
  • ―― Reath, tin, account of, iii. 113
  • ―― Treliston, ii. 143
  • ―― Vor, i. 127, 128iii. 13, 447
  • Wherry mine, account of, iii. 99
  • Whetstone, iv. 54
  • Whetton, Samuel, i. 112
  • Whichcott, Colonel Christopher, commissioner for the parliament army, iv. 189
  • Whigs were joined by George I. and George II. the battle of Culloden caused their fall, ii. 244
  • Whitaker, Rev. John, i. 96.―Some particulars of his Life, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 406. His literary character 407.―His history of Cornwall, ii. 123, 127, 143, 153, 199, 231, 240, 254 bis, 255, 273, 274―iii. 278, 292, 302, 321, 348, 363, 364 ter., 365, 366, 398 bis, 399. His style, &c., 342.―His remarks upon Truro castle and town, iv. 78. General remarks at the end of the work 167.―Mr. i. 73
  • Whitaker’s cathedrals of Cornwall, i. 299
  • Whitchurch, Ranulph de, iv. 16
  • White, i. 266.―John and Robert, ii. 300. Rev. Mr. 151.―Thomas, Bishop of Peterborough, one of the seven, iii. 299
  • White’s “Natural History of Selborne,” iii. 206
  • White Friars, house at Truro, iv. 76, 79
  • ―― works mine, ii. 302
  • Whitechapel, iii. 188
  • Whitechurch parish, near Tavistock, iii. 390
  • Whiteford barton, iv. 9, 11. Purchased by Mr. Call 10
  • ―― Rev. Mr. of Lestwithiel, iii. 24
  • Whitehall, iii. 143
  • Whiteleigh of Efford, John, i. 313, and Richard 313 bis.―Richard, ii. 43, 109, 189. Whitleigh of Efford 419. Joanna, Margaret, and Richard, ib.
  • Whitford, Rev. Mr. of Poundstock, iii. 352
  • Whiting, Rev. William, of St. Martin’s in Meneage, iii. 126
  • Whitminster family and heir, iv. 16
  • Whitmore, Mr. iii. 90
  • Whitsand, or Whitsend bay, iii. 310, 433, 435.―Excavation at, ii. 252
  • Whitstone parish, i. 133iii. 86―iv. 39, 40
  • Whitstone parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, barton of Bennet, iv. 152. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, ib. A rectory, value, patron, incumbent, manor, name of the parish derived from it, Whitaker 153. By Editor, church and tower fine and well seated, monuments, patron, and incumbent, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 154
  • Whitsuntide, iii. 427.―Celebrated at Wilton by Canute, iv. 96
  • Whittington, i. 121, 262.―Blanche, John and Thomas, iii. 317. William 316, 317 bis
  • Wickliffe, iii. 163.―John, i. 314
  • Widemouth, west, manor, iii. 353
  • Widislade, ii. 427
  • Wiedbury, ii. 292
  • Wight, Isle of, a battle off, ii. 342
  • Wike St. Mary, parish, i. 296iv. 40, 59, 152 bis
  • Wilgress, Rev. J. T. ii. 144
  • Wilkes, John, i. 173.―Mr. ii. 245
  • Wilkin, John, ii. 189
  • Wilkins, Rev. Mr. ii. 372
  • Wilkinson, William, ii. 189
  • William, Rev. Anthony, rector of St. Keverne, rendered insensible by a storm during divine service, ii. 324. Sends an account of it to the Royal Society, ib.
  • ―― son of the Earl of Morton, ii. 211
  • ―― the Conqueror, i. 43, 241, 367ii. 89, 118, 130, 147, 175, 176 bis, 210, 211 ter., 235, 237, 238, 259, 310, 344, 379, 384, 399, 418―iii. 22, 44, 46, 114, 129, 134, 142, 276, 291, 346, 349, 352, 422, 451 bis, 456. Charter of 114, 117―iv. 14, 15, 62, 67, 102, 118, 153
  • ―― 1st, King, ii. 50, 51, 59, 62, 80, 92, 94, 106, 129, 145, 155, 175, 253, 257, 259, 273, 299, 315, 332, 335―iii. 64, 74, 79, 101, 114, 115, 118, 139, 391―iv. 184
  • ―― Rufus, ii. 147, 211 bis, 344―iii. 462―iv. 140
  • ―― 3rd, i. 46ii. 51, 54, 76, 89, 112, 127, 255, 277, 278, 301―iii. 15, 78, 148, 168, 176, 182, 186, 195, 199, 208, 222, 237, 297 bis, 417, 421―iv. 22, 107, 116 ter., 152, 160
  • ―― and Mary, ii. 236
  • ―― 4th, King, iv. 18
  • ―― Duke of Normandy, iii. 462
  • ―― of Malmesbury, i. 200iv. 96
  • Williams, i. 16, 158, 210, 387. Edward 272, 276. Rev. Humphrey 355. Jane 357. John 154, 277.―John, ii. 134. Richard 256. Mr. 157. Family 336.―Rev. Anthony of St. Kevern, iii. 88. Courtenay 367. John 350. Thos. of Lombard Street, London 162. Three Misses 343. Mr. 82, 363. Family 343, 363.―John, iv. 55. Mr. 74. Henry 77
  • ―― of Bodenick, or Boderick, William, i. 319.―William, ii. 410, 411
  • ―― of Carmanton, John, i. 225.―(or Willyams) of Carnanton, Anne, iii. 229. Humphrey 151. John 229
  • ―― of Carvean, Catherine, John, iii. 355. Mary 355, 362. Arms 355
  • ―― of Dorset or Wilts, arms, iii. 145
  • ―― of Helston, John, i. 357
  • ―― of Herringston in Dorset, Mr. family, and arms, iii. 356
  • ―― of Probus, i. 396ii. 54
  • ―― of Rosworthy, John, and arms, iii. 145
  • ―― of St. Blazey, Hugh, his marriages, and death, i. 53. Building a new house 54. Arms 53
  • ―― of Tregenna, John, i. 420
  • ―― of Trehane, i. 400.―Mary and Mr. iii. 366
  • ―― of Trevorva, arms, iii. 355
  • ―― of Trewithan, Richard, i. 53, 225.―Courtenay, iii. 356
  • ―― of Trewithgy, William, iii. 355
  • ―― of Truthan, i. 398 bis. John 396, 398. Arms 396
  • Willington family, iii. 348
  • Willis, Andrew, killed at Skewis, i. 276 bis
  • ―― Browne, ii. 200―iii. 120, 268, 459.―His additions to Camden, i. 257, 339. Notitia Parliamentaria 200ii. 68, 403―iii. 14, 16, 17, 24, 25, 26, 27―iv. 117.―Account of St. German’s priory, ii. 69, 71, 72. Of Launceston 422, 423
  • ―― of Fen Ditton, Bart. Sir Thomas and Sir William, ii. 97
  • ―― of London, Dorothy and Thomas, ii. 97
  • Willoughby, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186. Family 313
  • ―― de Broke, Lord, ii. 231.―Family, iii. 47
  • Wills, Rev. Mr. i. 383.―Anthony offers himself and six sons to King William 3rd, ii. 112. Rev. Thomas 139 bis. Rev. Thomas, vicar of Wendron 326.―Rev. Mr. of Mullion, iii. 257
  • Wills of Helston, Matthew, ii. 139, 326
  • ―― of Wivelscomb, iii. 269
  • Willyams of Cannerton, Anne, John, John and Oliver, ii. 85
  • Wilow, St. ii. 411.―By Leland, iv. 279
  • Wilson’s Martyrology, iii. 385
  • Wilton, Canute celebrated Whitsuntide at, iv. 96
  • ―― abbey, Wilts, iii. 291.―St. Udith, abbess of, iv. 93. Built St. Denis church at, and was buried there 94.―Priors of, ii. 291
  • ―― convent at, iv. 96
  • ―― of Dunveth, Miss, John, iv. 3
  • Wiltshire, i. 334
  • ―― William Lord Scrope, Earl of, Lord treasurer, iii. 129
  • Wimbourn Minster, iv. 126
  • Winchelsea, its naval armaments defeated Fowey, ii. 45
  • Winchester, i. 326, 327, 336ii. 139.―Rebels march through, i. 87
  • ―― Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of, ii. 194.―Jonathan Trelawney, iii. 295, 297
  • ―― Levignus, monk of, ii. 60
  • ―― measure, iii. 182
  • Windham, Madam, iii. 449. Mr. 449 ter.
  • Windsor, i. 146 bis
  • ―― collegiate church, i. 341
  • ―― dean and chapter of, ii. 72
  • ―― poor knights of, ii. 52, 54, 55
  • ―― Gerald de, i. 34. Otho de 34 bis. Walter de 34. William de 34, 35
  • ―― Lord, i. 34
  • Winenton in Kerrier, iii. 133
  • Winfred, St. iv. 126
  • Wingfield, Miss, i. 266ii. 243.―Family, iv. 156
  • Winnocus, St. and his history, iv. 157
  • Winnous, St. by Leland, iv. 278
  • Winnow manor, ii. 252
  • ―― St. downs, iv. 29, 186 bis, 188
  • ―― St. parish, i. 113, 421, 358, 376, 379, 390iii. 24―iv. 111, 184.―Rev. Robert Walker, vicar of, ii. 34
  • Winnow, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, saint’s name, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, land tax, St. Nectan’s chapel. History of the saint, his chapel at Hartland, built by Goditha, daughter of Earl Godwin, the Earl attributing his preservation in a tempest at sea to the saint’s intercession, iv. 155. Barton and manor of St. Winow, its possessors 156. Tethe, Trevego, Laran bridge 157. By Tonkin, saint, his history, Bergh St. Winnox, benefice, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent, impropriation ibid. By Editor, beautiful situation of the church, vicarage house and glebe, Mr. Walker, chapel, Ethy, notice of Admiral Penrose 158. Statistics, the vicars, value of the benefice, Geology by Dr. Boase 159
  • Winnow, St. vicarage, beauty of, iv. 158
  • Winock, St. abbey, at Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33
  • Winotus, St. iv. 155
  • Winow, St. barton and manor, iv. 156
  • Winslade, i. 7
  • ―― of Tregarrick, or St. Agnes, William, ii. 192
  • Winsloe, Mr. ii. 399
  • Winslow, Rev. R. of Minster, iii. 236 bis. Thomas, took the name of Phillips 235
  • Winstanley of Littlebury, Essex, built the first lighthouse at Eddystone, iii. 376 ter.
  • Winter of Sydney, Sir John, i. 398
  • ―― of Kellyfreth, ii. 304. Arms, ib.
  • ―― an eminent family of Gloucestershire, ii. 304
  • Winwaloe, St. iv. 60
  • Winwallo, St. ii. 127. His history 127, 128 ter.
  • Winwolaus of Tremene chapel, iv. 60
  • Wise, i. 370
  • ―― of Stoke Damarel, i. 266
  • Witchalse, Benet and his daughter, iii. 199
  • Withal rectory house, i. 75
  • Withel parish, iii. 391, 395.―Withell, ii. 94, 335.―Withiel, i. 115ii. 384―iv. 137, 140
  • Withell goose manor, iv. 160 bis
  • Withering, Dr. ii. 331.―The botanist, iii. 173
  • Witherington, Dr. i. 150
  • Withiel church, i. 74
  • Withiel parish, see __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
  • Withiel parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, iv. 160. Rectory house built, Burnevas, Trenance, family, and arms, Bryn 161. Birth of Sir Bevill Grenville 162. By Tonkin, situation, value of benefice, appropriation, a rectory, value, incumbent ibid. By Editor, rectory house improved, Trewren monument, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 163
  • Withroe manor, ii. 252
  • Withyel, Richard Trewren, rector of, i. 376
  • Wivelsberge, advowson of, iii. 115
  • Wodehouse, ii. 117. Lord, is the representative of the Killigrew family 23
  • Wolf, the, iv. 173
  • Wolfchild, Lady, mother of St. Udith, iv. 93
  • Wolfe, General, iii. 218
  • Wolfran, St. and his festival, iv. 117
  • Wollacombe of Devon, Mr. iii. 222 bis
  • Wollas, iii. 258
  • Wolphard, abbot, iv. 126
  • Wolpher, King of Mercia, iv. 125
  • Wolridge, Thomas, iii. 374
  • ―― of Gorminick, John, i. 420
  • Wolrige, Dr. Hugh, monument to, and John, iii. 454
  • Wolsey, Cardinal, ii. 361―iii. 299 bis
  • Wolsey’s survey, iii. 340
  • Wolvedon, or Goulden, barton, in St. Probus and Tregony, iii. 359. Fort on 365
  • ―― of Golden, Charles or Christopher, i. 297
  • Wolverston, i. 136
  • ―― of Wolverston, ii. 5
  • Wood, i. 76, 210ii. 215.―Anthony, iii. 251―iv. 144. His Annals 144.―His Athenæ Oxonienses, ii. 233―iii. 296―iv. 86. His Fasti 144.―William, ii. 353.―Rev. William, junior, iii. 450.―Rev. William of Withiel, iv. 162. Rev. Mr. of Treneglos 61. Rev. Mr. of Warbstow 125. Rev. Mr. of Withiel 160
  • ―― Knowle, iii. 117
  • Woodberry, i. 168
  • Woodland, Sir William, iii. 239
  • ―― street, i. 79
  • Woodley, Rev. C. W. of Stithians, iv. 5
  • Woodly village, ii. 385
  • Woodvill, Lionel, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 194. Richard Earl Rivers 194
  • Woolcock, ii. 192.―J. H. iii. 387
  • Woolcombe, Rev. Charles of Minster, iii. 236. Rev. William of Pillaton 347
  • Woolcumbe, Mr. ii. 279
  • ―― of Longford hill, ii. 279
  • Woolford village, iii. 255
  • Woolley, J. T. i. 314, 315.―James, iii. 346. Mr. 163
  • ―― village, iii. 255
  • Woolridge, Rector of St. Michael Penkivell, i. 256.―Rev. Mr. of Tywardreth, iv. 99
  • ―― of Carlynike, John, and arms, i. 256
  • Woolrington, John de, i. 246
  • Woolston, George, shot in Rogers’s affray, i. 274 quat., 275 ter.―Mr. iii. 366
  • ―― manor, iii. 353
  • Worcester, St. Chad, patron of, ii. 391
  • ―― Florence of, iii. 310―iv. 168
  • ―― William of, ii. 203, 204, 206―iii. 223, 292, 350.―His Itinerary, Appendix 6, iv. 222 to 256. Containing his life 222. List of Cornish castles 228. Itinerary from Polston Brygge to Porthenys 229. List of the Scilly islands and of obits 230. Memoranda 231. List of rivers 233. Memoranda from Thomas Peperelle 234. Extracts from the Bodman kalendar 236. Sources of the rivers, and a list of islands 237. Account of Bodman, and an extract from the Martyrology 238. From Bodman kalendar 239. From Bodman register respecting the plague, and memoranda from Robert Bracey 240. Verses at Tavistock and extract from the Tavistock kalendar 241. Property of Penryn college 242. Itinerary from North sea to the Thamar river 243. List of the havens 244. Itinerary from Penzance to Plymton 245. Memoranda from the kalendar of Mont Myghele, journey from Weare to Manchew 249. Various memoranda 250 to 252. Dates of the above journey 252 to 255. Bridges in Cornwall from Exeter to St. Michael’s mount 255
  • Worcester, William Worth, Archdeacon of, iii. 62
  • ―― William Lloyd, Bishop of, iii. 299
  • ―― college, Oxford, ii. 233
  • Worcestershire, ii. 147―iii. 344
  • Woronus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415
  • Worsley, Rev. Charles, rector of Leskeard, iii. 23
  • Worth, i. 240.―Mr. ii. 97.―John, iii. 60, 62 bis. Built a house at Tremogh 62. Family and marriage of the heiress ibid.
  • ―― of Penryn, John son of John, William, and William, D.D. iii. 62
  • ―― of Worth, family and arms, iii. 60
  • Wortha, Higher, iii. 258
  • ―― Lower, iii. 258
  • Worthyvale manor, iii. 234 bis, 236. King Arthur received his death wound at 236
  • Wotton, account of, ii. 362. The barton of Trelugan manor 363
  • ―― cross village, ii. 362
  • Wray, William, iii. 358
  • Wrey, Elizabeth and Sir William, i. 210.―Rev. H. B. ii. 416.―Sir William, iii. 16.―Sir Bourchier, iv. 112. Rev. W. B. 50. Family 110 bis. Of Devon 50
  • ―― of Trebigh, Sir Bourchier, Sir Chichester John bis, William bis, and arms, i. 411
  • Wright, ii. 130, 253, 375
  • Wring Cheese, i. 178, 179. Described 184, 190
  • Wringworthy, Higher, iii. 246
  • ―― manor, iii. 252
  • Wroughton, Miss, ii. 218
  • Wulrington, ii. 430
  • Wulvedon, by Leland, iv. 272
  • Wykeham, William of, iii. 171
  • Wyllacombe, iv. 29
  • Wylliams of Roseworthy in Gwyniar, Ann, iii. 159. Rev. Cooper 159, 160. Rector of Kingston near Canterbury, his works 160. Humphrey James and James 159. John 159 bis, 160. John and John 159. John O. 159 bis. An anecdote he told 160. Thomas Captain 159
  • Wymer, St. ii. 142
  • Wymond, Mr. i. 78.―Family and coheirs, iv. 113
  • Wymondesham, W. de, iv. 44
  • Wymondeston, W. de, iv. 46
  • Wymondham, William de, i. 383
  • Wymp, i. 2
  • Wynn, Right Hon. Charles Williams, M.P. ii. 20
  • Wynnanton, ii. 126, 128
  • Wynne, i. 163, 400, 401. Rev. Dr. Luttrell 164, 401 ter., 402 ter., 403.―Rev. Dr. ii. 114
  • Wynnenton, i. 241
  • Wynnock, St. parish, ii. 358
  • Wyse, William, iv. 147
  • Xantus, Prince of Caretica, i. 300
  • Xenophon, translations from, ii. 76
  • Xysten, St. i. 88
  • Yealm bridge, iii. 283
  • Yeard, Richard, i. 210
  • Yellow Leigh manor, ii. 416
  • Yeo family, ii. 86, 416.―Arms 87
  • ―― of Trevelver family, iii. 240
  • Yescombe, E. B. monument to, iii. 229
  • York, i. 397ii. 213
  • ―― Archbishop of, i. 139ii. 90.―St. Paulinus the first, iii. 284, 285
  • ―― county, i. 258ii. 76―iv. 42.―Chalk hills in, iii. 10
  • ―― diocese, iv. 42
  • ―― Duke of, ii. 94. James 27. His engagement with the Dutch fleet, and letter of thanks to Captain Penrose 28.―Richard, i. 168, 169 ter.―ii. 260
  • ―― William, ii. 189
  • ―― house of, i. 169ii. 108, 185, 186 bis, 187
  • ―― street, near Covent Garden, iii. 252
  • ―― and Lancaster wars, iii. 199
  • Yorke of Somersetshire, Humphrey settled at Trevassack, Richard of Wellington, Sarah, and family, iii. 342
  • Young, Rev. Denis, iii. 256
  • Yse, i. 2
  • Zamkees the Samothracian, i. 24
  • Zealand, iii. 227
  • Zela, i. 20
  • Zennar parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, land tax, founder and impropriator, soil, tin, Chapel Jane, iv. 164. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, name, a vicarage, value, patron, incumbent ibid. By Editor, beauty of the scenery, fertile, church and tower, bells inscribed, no saint to be found, feast, St. John Lateran church at Rome, Trereen Dinas, or the Gurnet’s head 165. Editor purchased it for its geological interest, impropriation, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 166
  • Zennor parish, i. 132iii. 242―iv. 52, 53, 54
  • Zouch, Lord, i. 170―John Lord, iii. 102

END OF VOL I.


J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET.

J. B. NICHOLS AND SON, 25 PARLIAMENT STREET.

Transcriber’s Note:

This book was written in a period when many words and names had not become standardized in their spelling. Words may have multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation in the text. These have been left unchanged. Also unchanged were misspelled words, incorrect use of homonyms, and sentences without verbs. The editor used a string dashes, dots, or spaces of various lengths to indicate omitted text. These are replicated as long dashes: ——. Insular letters were replaced with contemporary equivalents.

This book was written at a time when many words and names didn’t have standardized spellings. You might find multiple spelling variations or inconsistent hyphenation throughout the text. These have been left as they are. Misspelled words, incorrect homonym usage, and sentences without verbs have also been kept unchanged. The editor used a series of dashes, dots, or spaces of varying lengths to show omitted text. These are shown as long dashes: ——. Outdated letters were replaced with modern equivalents.

Obvious printing errors, such as backwards, upside down, missing or partially printed letters, were corrected. Unprinted punctuation and final stops missing at the end of abbreviations and sentences were added. Duplicated words were removed, as were duplicate letters after rejoining words that were hyphenated at the end of a line. Carats were used to indicate superscripts in the inscription in the chapter on St. Ewe.

Obvious printing mistakes, like letters that were backwards, upside down, or missing and partially printed letters, were fixed. Missing punctuation and periods at the end of abbreviations and sentences were added. Duplicate words were eliminated, as well as repeated letters after rejoining words that had been hyphenated at the end of a line. Carets were used to show superscripts in the section on St. Ewe.

Footnotes were numbered in order and moved to the end of the chapter in which the related anchors occur. The anchor for Footnote [17] was missing in the original; it was added where it likely should have been. There are two anchors to Footnote [39]. Return link from the footnote to the text is provided to the first anchor.

Footnotes were numbered sequentially and placed at the end of the chapter where the corresponding anchors are found. The anchor for Footnote [17] was missing in the original; it has been added where it likely belongs. There are two anchors for Footnote [39]. A link back from the footnote to the text is provided for the first anchor.

The Geology section of St. Colomb Major was printed twice including the population section of the preceding table. At the end of the second geology section were two paragraphs about Castle-An-Dinas that do not discuss geology. The three duplicated geology paragraphs were deleted and the two paragraphs about the castle were moved to precede the table of parish property values.

The Geology section of St. Colomb Major was printed twice, including the population section from the previous table. At the end of the second geology section, there were two paragraphs about Castle-An-Dinas that didn’t relate to geology. The three duplicated geology paragraphs were removed, and the two paragraphs about the castle were relocated to come before the table of parish property values.

Noted, not changed:

Noted, not changed:

  • In the section for St. Anthony in Powder, St. Augustine rules of order omits item number 4.
  • Total population of Bodmin in 1811 does not equal the sum of items in the table.
  • In the section of St. Clement’s, the year 1016 should likely be 1066.

The book contains the following pen and ink changes made by an unknown hand. The changes were not made to the text, but are indicated below in parentheses:

The book includes the following pen and ink changes made by an unknown person. The changes do not alter the text but are noted below in parentheses:

The Index appears only at the end of Volume 4. It is reproduced here for the convenience of readers. Links are provided only to items in this volume. Page numbers for Index items occasionally are missing in the original.

The Index is found only at the end of Volume 4. It's included here for the convenience of readers. Links are provided only to items in this volume. Some page numbers for Index items may be missing in the original.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!